Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Purports
Subcategories
This category has the following 17 subcategories, out of 17 total.
S
Pages in category "Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Purports"
The following 6,509 pages are in this category, out of 6,509 total.
A
- A beautiful woman is certainly a cause of material happiness for one who possesses her as a wife, but the same woman is a cause of distress to a man whom she rejects or who is the cause of her anger & if she leaves a man she becomes the cause of illusion
- A Bengali translation of this book (Surya-siddhanta) was compiled by the great professor of astronomy and mathematics Bimal Prasad Datta, later known as Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami, who was our merciful spiritual master
- A bona fide acarya is nondifferent from the Personality of Godhead, and therefore to envy such an acarya is to envy the Personality of Godhead Himself. This will produce an effect subversive of transcendental realization
- A bona fide devotee of Lord Krsna is always pained to see the fallen condition of the whole world
- A bona fide teacher following in the footsteps of Advaita Acarya has no other business than to spread the principles of Krsna consciousness all over the world
- A brahmacari is supposed to engage in the service of a sannyasi and accept him as his guru. Mayavadi sannyasis therefore declare themselves to be not only gurus but jagad-gurus, or the spiritual masters of the entire world
- A brahmacari is supposed to serve the spiritual master; therefore Mahaprabhu did not negate that relationship of servitude to His spiritual master. Accepting such a position is favorable for the relationship between the disciple and the spiritual master
- A brahmana does not become anyone’s servant. To render service to someone else is the business of the sudras
- A brahmana is always independent because he is a teacher, spiritual master and advisor to society. The members of society provide him with all the necessities of life
- A brahmana should give good advice to all the members of society, a ksatriya should look after the administration, maintaining law and order in society
- A brahmana would first go to a householder’s home to give information about the functions to be performed on a particular tithi, or date
- A burning lamp can light innumerable other lamps, and although they will not be inferior, still the lamp from which the others are lit must be considered the original
- A car has neither tendencies nor intuitions independent of the intentions of the driver within the car. The same principle applies for the automatic growth of trees in the forest. The growth takes place because of the soul's presence within the tree
- A child’s propensity is to play all day long, but it is the injunction of the sastras that the parents should take care to educate him. The sastras are there just to guide the activities of human society
- A civilization that does not consider the progressive advancement of the immortal soul merely fosters a bestial life of ignorance
- A class of so-called devotees called the nadiya-nagaris or gaura-nagaris pretend that they have the sentiment of gopis toward Lord Caitanya, but they do not realize that He placed Himself not as the enjoyer, Krsna, but as the enjoyed
- A class of so-called devotees known as sahajiyas try to imitate the Lord's pastimes, although they have no understanding of the amorous love in His expansions of pleasure potency
- A cloud may rest in the sky, but that does not mean that the sky and the cloud are one and the same. Similarly, the qualitative material nature and its products are never identical with the Supreme Lord
- A common man in this material world has a contaminated heart. He must therefore first purify his heart to come to the transcendental position. But Jagannatha Misra and Sacimata were not a common man and woman with contaminated hearts
- A conditioned soul cannot reach the absolute Personality of Godhead by his imperfect endeavor, and therefore it is wonderful that Lord Sri Krsna, in the form of Lord Gauranga, has made it easy for everyone to approach Him
- A conditioned soul considers property for which he is in debt to be his own, and he is very busy acquiring such property. But a devotee considers such property not real property but simply an entanglement in the material world
- A conditioned soul, even one so great as Brahma, who manages the affairs of the entire universe, cannot compare to the Personality of Godhead, for He can produce numberless universes simply by the spiritual rays emanating from the pores of His body
- A criminal is first reminded of his misdeeds by witnesses in a law court, and then he is punished. If death is complete forgetfulness, why should a person be punished for his past misdeeds
- A day may come when the people of this earth will be able to travel in outer space and see the variegatedness of these millions of planets with their own eyes. In every planet there is as much material variegatedness as we find in our own planet
- A devotee already attracted by the name, form, qualities, etc., of the Supreme Lord may be directed to his specific manner of devotional service; he need not waste time in approaching the Lord through logic
- A devotee does not see anything except in its relationship with Krsna, and therefore his realization is the most perfect of all
- A devotee gives the nondevotees his association but is not affected by their misbehavior. Thus by the activities of a pure devotee even those who are bereft of love of Godhead get a chance to become devotees of the Lord one day
- A devotee is not meant to create disturbances to Krsna. As Srila Rupa Gosvami has explained, devotional service is anukulyena, or favorable to Krsna. Acting unfavorably toward Krsna is not devotion
- A devotee may be put into difficulty or opulence, but he should accept both as gifts of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and jubilantly engage in the service of the Lord in all circumstances
- A devotee must be attracted by the behavior of the inhabitants of Vrndavana, who live in a relationship with Krsna
- A devotee must have only one initiating spiritual master because in the scriptures acceptance of more than one is always forbidden. There is no limit, however, to the number of instructing spiritual masters one may accept
- A devotee must know the importance of simultaneously understanding Vedanta philosophy and chanting the holy names. If by studying Vedanta one becomes an impersonalist, he has not been able to understand Vedanta
- A devotee naturally does not like to transgress the laws of reverence for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but by the influence of yogamaya he is prepared to do anything to love the Supreme Lord better
- A devotee of Lord Caitanya considers residence in the heavenly planets a will-o’-the-wisp. He surpasses the perfection of mystic yoga power because for him the senses are like snakes with broken fangs
- A devotee of Lord Sri Krsna is celebrated in terms of devotional service rendered to the Lord; thus we know Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura as the son of Narayani
- A devotee relates to the Supreme Personality of Godhead in one of 5 relationships - namely, santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya or madhurya - and he relishes transcendental bliss in that relationship. Such a relationship certainly transcends the body and mind
- A devotee should always be alert, keeping his mind in a sanguine state so that he can always remember Lord Sri Krsna
- A devotee should always be happy to receive the fortune awarded him by the Supreme Lord, which seems pleasant or unpleasant according to one's judgment
- A devotee who dances in ecstasy but after dancing and crying appears to be attracted to material affairs has not yet reached the perfection of devotional service, which is called asaya-suddhi, or the perfection of existence
- A devotee who is actually free from all designations due to complete attachment in love for the Supreme exhibits spontaneous love for Godhead, which is always superior to the devotion of regulative principles
- A devotee's aim in life is to attain perfection in loving the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A disciple should always respect the spiritual master as a manifestation of Sri Krsna, but at the same time one should always remember that a spiritual master is never authorized to imitate the transcendental pastimes of the Lord
- A diseased person needs both proper medicine and a proper diet, and therefore the Krsna consciousness movement supplies materially stricken people with the medicine of the chanting of the holy name, or the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and the diet of prasadam
- A diseased person who has become diseased because of a certain bad habit must be ready to follow the advice of the physician, and as a natural sequence he must attempt to give up the cause of the disease
- A famous book by Sanatana Gosvami is the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, which states the rules & regulations for Vaisnavas: Vaisnava householders, Vaisnava brahmacaris, Vaisnava vanaprasthas & Vaisnava sannyasis. It was especially written for Vaisnava householders
- A father is one fact, and a son generated from the father is a second fact. Thus both of them are truths, although one is generated from the other. This generation of a second, independent truth from a first truth is called vikara
- A few steps from the temple (of Ekacakra-grama) is a place known as Visramatala, where it is said that Nityananda Prabhu in His childhood used to enjoy sporting with His boyfriends by enacting the rasa-lila and various other pastimes of Vrndavana
- A fraction of a particular thing is called a part, and that from which the fraction is distinguished is called the whole. Therefore the fraction, or part, is included within the whole
- A girl desires to have many children, especially sons (putra) who are very intelligent and long-lived. Now because society has deteriorated there is propaganda to have one or two children and kill the rest by contraceptive methods
- A gross materialist, whether he be an empiric philosopher, a scientist, a psychologist or whatever, cannot attain such success (in mystic perfection and merging of oneself in the activities of the soul & Supersoul) through blunt efforts and word jugglery
- A hill is not a smoky cloud, but it appears to be one from a distance because of our imperfect vision. In imperfect or smoky realization of the Absolute Truth, spiritual variegatedness is conspicuous by its absence
- A kanistha-adhikari cannot tolerate such blasphemy (against another Vaisnava), he is not competent to stop it by citing sastric evidences
- A ksatriya can become a landholder and earn his livelihood by levying taxes or collecting rent from tenants. A vaisya can accept agriculture or general trade as an occupational duty
- A learned man who has thoroughly studied the scriptures cannot hesitate to accept Sri Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If such a man argues about this matter, certainly he must be doing so to agitate the minds of his opponents
- A living entity can never become the controller of material or spiritual energies
- A living entity in the conditioned stage can uncover his aptitude for serving the Absolute Truth by the grace of Krsna and the spiritual master
- A living entity is conditioned by a particular type of body. The body is certainly an impediment, but one who associates with a pure devotee & follows his instructions can avoid this impediment & become a regular brahmana by initiation under his guidance
- A living entity perpetually struggles hard to rid himself of the pangs of material existence, but the path of fruitive work leads him to either temporary happiness or temporary distress in material existence
- A living entity situated in the status of pure goodness can understand the form, qualities and other features of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A man may not remember what he has done in his childhood, but his father, who has seen him grow through different stages of development, certainly remembers
- A manv-antara is the period controlled by one Manu
- A materially happy person is in need of the eternal relief that mundane religiosity in terms of fruitive work can never award
- A Mayavadi is one who considers the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna to be made of maya and who also considers the abode of the Lord and the process of approaching Him, devotional service, to be maya
- A mistake is the acceptance of an object to be different from what it is or the acceptance of false knowledge
- A mundaner should not unnecessarily intrude into affairs of transcendence and thereby displease the Lord. One must always be on guard against this sort of devotional anomaly
- A name that represents an object of this material world may be subjected to arguments and experimental knowledge, but in the absolute world a name and its owner, the fame and the famous, are identical
- A needy person may derive many advantages from trees & also from many animals, but in modern civilization people have become so ungrateful that they exploit the trees and animals & kill them. These are some of the sinful activities of modern civilization
- A neophyte devotee who follows the Vedic instructions that regulate those who lack pure love of Godhead may superficially seem more exalted than a devotee in spontaneous love of Godhead. But in fact such spontaneous pure love is far superior
- A neophyte disciple begins by hearing and chanting, associating with devotees and practicing the regulative principles, and thus he vanquishes all of his unwanted bad habits
- A neophyte disciple begins by hearing and chanting, associating with devotees and practicing the regulative principles. In this way he develops attachment for Krsna and cannot forget Krsna even for a moment
- A neophyte student who is not sufficiently educated or enlightened should not indulge in the worship of Sri Radha and Krsna or the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. Even if he does so, he cannot get the desired result
- A nephew of Sivananda Sena’s named Srikanta left the company in protest of Nityananda Prabhu’s curse and went directly to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri, where the Lord pacified him
- A part of ego is the sky, a part of which is air, a part of which is fire, a part of which is water, a part of which is earth. Thus one universe inflates to an area of four billion miles in diameter
- A person advanced in spiritual consciousness through the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra need not practice to develop it (taror iva sahisnuna) separately, for a devotee develops all good qualities simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra regularly
- A person born a sudra is not barred from such spiritual initiation, provided he is approved by the spiritual master, who is duly authorized to award a disciple the right to be a brahmana if he finds him perfectly qualified
- A person in the conditioned stage of material existence is in an atmosphere of helplessness
- A person who actually understands what the rasa-lila is will certainly hate to indulge in mundane sex life. For the realized soul, hearing the Lord's rasa-lila through the proper channel will result in complete abstinence from material sexual pleasure
- A person who always chants the holy name of the Lord is already beyond the ocean of nescience, and thus even a person born in a low family who engages in chanting the holy name of the Lord is considered to be beyond the study of Vedanta philosophy
- A person who cannot keep his faith in the words of his spiritual master but acts independently never receives the authority to chant the holy name of the Lord
- A person who cannot see is called blind, one who cannot walk is called lame, one who has no hands is called helpless, one who cannot speak is called dumb, and one who cannot hear is called deaf
- A person who chants the two syllables ha-ri has already studied the four Vedas - Sama, Rg, Yajur and Atharva
- A person who directly applies these nine principles (hearing, chanting, remembering, etc.) in the service of the Lord is to be understood as a greatly learned man who has assimilated the Vedic literatures very well - SB 7.5.24
- A person who does not lend his aural reception to hearing about the Supreme Personality of Godhead must be considered to have earholes like holes in a field
- A person who has attracted the attention of the spiritual master by his sincere service likes to dance and chant with similarly developed Krsna conscious devotees. The spiritual master authorizes such a devotee to deliver fallen souls all over the world
- A person who has no connection with Krsna consciousness may be a very great personality in so-called human society, but actually he is no better than a great animal. Such big animals are generally praised by other animals like dogs, hogs camels and asses
- A person who is actually a follower of Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura must immediately accept the request of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu by offering respectful obeisances unto His lotus feet and thus beg from Him the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- A person who is addicted to the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra very easily gets the opportunity to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There is no need for such a person to understand the grammatical jugglery in which Mayavadi sannyasis indulge
- A person who is advanced in Krsna consciousness always feels separation from Krsna because such a feeling of separation excels the feeling of meeting Krsna
- A person who is already cleansed of all tinges of sinful life engages without deviation or duality of purpose in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- A person who is engaged in devotional service in full KC and who is already situated in the spiritual energy can understand that the material energy has no independent powers: whatever actions are going on are due to the help of the spiritual energy
- A person who neither takes advantage of the dust of the lotus feet of great devotees nor smells the tulasi leaves offered to the lotus feet of the Lord must be considered dead even though he is supposedly working
- A person whose tongue never describes the qualities & holy name of the SPG, whose heart never throbs as he remembers Krsna & His lotus feet, and whose head never bows in obeisances to the Supreme Lord must be brought before me (Yamaraja) for punishment
- A person, simply by joining us, chanting with us, dancing with us and taking prasadam with us, will gradually also come to say that this (Krsna consciousness) movement is very good
- A petari is a kind of big basket that is carried in pairs on the ends of a rod balanced over the shoulders. The man who carries such a load is called a bhari
- A preacher of the Krsna consciousness movement generally should not waste his time talking with Mayavadi sannyasis, but when there are arguments on the basis of sastra, a Vaisnava must come forward to talk and defeat them in philosophy
- A pseudo incarnation of Krsna once told his disciple that he had emptied himself by giving him all knowledge and was thus spiritually bankrupt. Such bluffers speak in this way to cheat the public
- A pure devotee does not accept any kind of mukti. He wants only to serve Krsna in a transcendental relationship. This is the perfectional stage of spiritual life
- A pure devotee of Krsna who loves Him exclusively will flatly refuse to accept any sort of liberation, beginning from merging with the body of the Lord and extending to the other varieties of liberation
- A pure devotee of Krsna who loves Him exclusively will flatly refuse to accept any sort of liberation, such as equality of form, opulence or abode and the opulence of living near the Lord
- A pure devotee who is always thinking of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the person qualified to see the Lord
- A pure devotee wishes to be blessed like Maharaja Prahlada by being thus endowed with devotional service. Devotees also offer their respects to Hanuman, who always remained a servant of Lord Rama
- A purified materialist who has performed many sacrifices, undergone severe penances and given the major portion of his wealth in charity can reach such planets as Dhruvaloka
- A quotation from the Vidagdha-madhava (1.2), a drama compiled and edited by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- A real saintly person never declares himself to be God but always places himself in the position of a servant of God
- A real Vaisnava should study Vedanta philosophy, but if after studying Vedanta one does not adopt the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, he is no better than a Mayavadi
- A reflection of the sun in a mirror or on water appears to be the sun but is not. Similarly, the material world is but a reflection of the spiritual world. Although it appears to be factual, it is not
- A saintly person never takes credit for such actions because he knows very well that when wonderful things are done on his behalf by the grace of the Supreme Lord, all credit goes to the master and not to the servant
- A sanctified lake in this place (Hantugada) is always full of water throughout the year. A great fair is held there during Gosthastami, and there is another big fair on the birthday of Sri Nityananda Prabhu
- A sannyasi is supposed to be a spiritual master and a brahmacari his disciple. Balabhadra Bhattacarya acted as a brahmacari for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when the Lord toured Mathura and Vrndavana
- A sannyasi should always walk barefoot, and therefore when he enters a temple or a society of devotees he should first wash his feet and then sit down in a proper place
- A sannyasi, accepting the renounced order very strictly and wearing nothing more than a loincloth, should always enjoy the philosophical statements in the Vedanta-sutra. Such a person in the renounced order is to be considered very fortunate
- A sentimentalist who has no Vaisnava qualifications cannot produce transcendental writings
- A simple philosophy propounded by Sacimata, even though she is a woman, can defeat the Mayavadi philosophers who speculate on oneness
- A sincere student aurally receives the holy name from the spiritual master, and after being initiated he follows the regulative principles. When the holy name is properly served in this way, automatically the spiritual nature of the holy name spreads
- A snake came out to crawl in the yard of the Lord (Nimai), who captured the snake like a curious child. Immediately the snake coiled over Him. The Lord as a child then rested on the snake, and after some time the snake went away, leaving the Lord aside
- A snake is a very fearful and dangerous animal because of his poison fangs, but if these fangs are broken, the appearance of a snake is no cause for fear
- A soul comes into this material world and creates bodily relationships with a father, a mother, sisters, brothers, a wife and children, but all these relationships pertain to the body, not the soul
- A spiritual being conditioned by a material body must try to get rid of his disease instead of developing the cause of the disease
- A spiritual master always represents himself as the humblest servitor of the Personality of Godhead, but the disciple must look upon him as the manifested representation of Godhead
- A spiritual master knows very well how to engage each disciple in a particular duty, but if a disciple, thinking himself more advanced than his spiritual master, gives up his orders and acts independently, he checks his own spiritual progress
- A spiritual master or leader should not be proud of his position; being always humbler than an ordinary common man, he should go on preaching the cult of Caitanya Mahaprabhu by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- A spiritual master who actually has control over the mind and senses is called Gosvami
- A sruti-dhara can memorize anything immediately simply by hearing it
- A staunch believer in the sastras, with all their diversities, is the right person from whom to gather real knowledge
- A still-existing treatise called the Bhrgu-samhita describes a system by which anyone can immediately get information about what he was in the past and what he is going to be in the future
- A student or neophyte devotee could not possibly understand why Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was chanting the name of the gopis, nor should the student have asked the Lord about the potency of chanting gopi gopi
- A student was supposed to study grammar carefully for twelve years in the beginning of his life, because if one is expert in the grammar of the Sanskrit language, all the sastras are open to him
- A sutra is a compilation of aphorisms that expresses the essence of all knowledge in a minimum of words. It must be universally applicable and faultless in its linguistic presentation
- A tree is matter, but a tree produces fruit. Water is matter, but water flows. In this way, say the Sankhyites, matter is the cause of movements and production. As such, matter can be considered the material and efficient cause of everything
- A Vaisnava accepts anything favorable for executing his mission. But foolish persons, not knowing the purpose of such exalted Vaisnavas, indulge in criticizing them. That is forbidden
- A Vaisnava always follows the order of guru and Krsna. Sri Caitanya-caritamrta was written by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami by their mercy
- A Vaisnava does not behave impudently toward the demigods. A Vaisnava gives proper respect to all, although he never accepts a demigod to be as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A Vaisnava is always protected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but if he appears to be an invalid, this gives a chance to his disciples to serve him
- A Vaisnava sannyasi or a Vaisnava in the second stage of advancement in spiritual knowledge can understand four principles - namely, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the devotees, the innocent and the jealous - and he behaves differently with each
- A Vaisnava sannyasi tries to increase his love for Godhead, make friendship with devotees and preach Krsna consciousness among the innocent, but he avoids the jealous who are envious of the Krsna consciousness movement
- A Vaisnava should be completely conversant with Vedanta philosophy, yet he should not think that studying Vedanta is all in all and therefore be unattached to the chanting of the holy name
- A Vaisnava should behave in such a way as to never associate with nondevotees or materialists. One can avoid such association simply by always remembering Krsna within his heart
- A Vedic injunction states, sarve veda yat padam amananti (Katha Up. 1.2.15): all Vedic knowledge is searching after the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- A Vedic injunction states, the Vedas are meant for understanding Narayana, the Supreme Lord. Similarly, the Bhagavad-gita also confirms, vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: (BG 15.15) by all the Vedas, Krsna is to be known
- A vivid description of these raghavera jhali (of CC Adi 10.28) is to be found in Chapter Ten of the Antya-lila portion of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- A yogi can go anywhere he desires without mechanical help
- A yogi can place his mind and intelligence within the air circulating inside his body, and by practicing the art of breath control he can mix that air with the air that blows all over the universe outside his body
- A yogi who desires gradual liberation must penetrate all the different coverings of the universe, including the subtle coverings of the three qualitative modes of material nature. One who does this never has to return to this mortal world
- Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me (Krsna). I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear. (BG 18.66) People do not understand this
- Abhirama was an inhabitant of Khanakula-krsna-nagara
- Abhiseka function was especially observed at the house of Srivasa. All the devotees, according to their means, worshiped the Lord (Caitanya) with all kinds of paraphernalia, and the Lord gave benedictions to each devotee according to his desire
- Abhiseka is a special function for the installation of the Deity. In this ceremony the Deity is bathed with milk and water and then worshiped and given a change of dress
- About eight or ten miles from Calcutta, on the banks of the Ganges, is a village known as Endiyadaha-grama. Srila Gadadhara dasa was known as an inhabitant of this village - endiyadaha-vasi gadadhara dasa
- About one and a half miles away from Kumarahatta, or Kamarhatta, which is a few miles from Calcutta, is a village known as Kancadapada, which was the home of Sri Sivananda Sena. There he constructed a temple of Sri Gauragopala
- About one and a half miles from Kumarahatta is another village, known as Kancadapada, in which there are Gaura-Gopala Deities installed by Sivananda Sena, who also established a temple of Krsnaraya that is still existing
- Above all these Vaikuntha planets is Goloka, or Krsnaloka, where the original Personality of Godhead, Krsna, fully manifests His pleasure potency in free loving affairs
- Above Visnuloka and east of the Sumeru Hill is a golden island called Maha-Visnuloka, in the ocean of salt water. Lord Brahma and other demigods sometimes go there to meet Lord Visnu
- Accepting disciples born in brahmana families, they (Thakura Raghunandana Acarya, Thakura Krsnadasa, Navani Hoda and Rasikananda-deva (a disciple of Syamananda Prabhu)) are bona fide spiritual masters who have the facility to worship the salagrama-sila
- Accepting the impersonalist view of voidness or the nonexistence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead negates all study of the Vedas. Impersonal speculation aims at disproving the conclusion of the Vedas
- According to a party named the Nedadi-sampradaya, Virabhadra Prabhu, with the assistance of twelve hundred Nedas (Buddhist monks), dug a great lake of the name Svetaganga
- According to another accusation, Srila Jiva Gosvami did not approve of the principles of the parakiya-rasa of Vraja-dhama and therefore supported svakiya-rasa, showing that Radha and Krsna are eternally married
- According to Ayur-vedic treatment, the entire physiological system is conducted by three elements, namely vayu, pitta and kapha - air, bile and mucus
- According to expert opinion, Balarama, as the chief of the original quadruple forms, is also the original Sankarsana
- According to expert opinion, Caitanya dasa was the author of the book Caitanya-carita (also known as CC), which was written in Sanskrit. The author was not Kavi-karnapura, as is generally supposed. This is the opinion of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati
- According to expert sexologists like Bharata Muni, the male and the female enjoy equally in material sexual pleasure. But in the spiritual world the relationships are different, although this is unknown to mundane experts
- According to hearsay, Virabhadra Prabhu, the son of Nityananda Prabhu, brought a big stone from Mursidabad from which three Deities were carved - namely, the Radhavallabha vigraha of Vallabhapura, the Sri Krsna Raya vigraha of Kancadapada
- According to hearsay, Virabhadra Prabhu, the son of Nityananda Prabhu, brought a big stone from Mursidabad from which three Deities were carved - namely, the Radhavallabha vigraha of Vallabhapura, the Syamasundara vigraha of Khadadaha
- According to His (Caitanya's) method, if people are simply given a chance to hear about Krsna, certainly they will gradually develop their dormant awareness, or love of Godhead. Sravanadi-suddha-citte karaye udaya - CC Madhya 22.107
- According to Jiva Gosvami, Vaikuntha is called Brahmaloka
- According to Jyotir-vedic astrology, when the relationship between the planets and the rulers of these six divisions (sad-varga) is determined, the auspiciousness of the moment of birth can be calculated
- According to Kapila, material nature is eternal and all-powerful. Originally there is no spirit, and matter has no cause. Matter itself is the chief cause of everything. It is the all-pervading cause of all causes
- According to learned scholars, there are three different sources of knowledge, which are called prasthana-traya. According to these scholars, Vedanta is one of such sources, for it presents Vedic knowledge on the basis of logic and sound arguments
- According to Mayavadi philosophers, the Vaisnava conception of the Lord as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and of the jiva, or individual soul, as His eternal servant is a manifestation of ignorance
- According to Mayavadi sannyasis, only one who takes sannyasa in the disciplic succession from Sankaracarya is a Vedic sannyasi
- According to modern astronomy, the gravity of the moon is different from that of earth. Therefore one who goes to the moon will be able to pick up large weights and jump vast distances
- According to Sadananda Yogindra, because isvara, the Supreme Lord, is the reservoir of all ignorance, He may be called sarva-jna, or omniscient, but one who denies the existence of the omnipotent Supreme Personality of Godhead is more than isvara
- According to Sadananda Yogindra, the Vedanta-sutra and Upanisads, as presented by Sri Sankaracarya in his Sariraka-bhasya commentary, are the only sources of Vedic evidence
- According to Sanskrit grammar if one says - This man is learned - his composition is in order. But if one says - Learned is this man - the composition is not in order. Such a flaw is called avimrsta-vidheyamsa-dosa, or the fault of unclean composition
- According to Sanskrit grammar the subject matter already known should be placed before the unknown so that its meaning will not be misconstrued
- According to sastra the cow is our mother. Thus the Muslims' cow-killing was challenged by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- According to social convention one may be superior to Krsna, but factually everyone engages in His service
- According to some authoritative opinions, the celebrated logician Raghunatha Siromani was also a student of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya’s. In effect, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya became the leader of all students of logic
- According to some, the priests of the temple belong to the family of Kesava Bharati’s brother. Still another opinion is that they descend from Madhava Bharati, who was another disciple of Kesava Bharati’s
- According to Sri Narahari dasa, during the last days of his life Acyutananda stayed in his house at Santipura, but during the presence of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu he lived at Jagannatha Puri with Gadadhara Pandita
- According to Sri Ramanujapada’s theory of Visistadvaita, although all the energies of the Lord are one, each keeps its individuality
- According to Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana, “the heart of Devaki” means the womb of Devaki because in Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.2.41 the demigods say, distyamba te kuksi-gatah parah puman: “Mother Devaki, the Lord is already within your womb”
- According to Srila Jiva Gosvami, sambhos tu tamo-’dhisthanatvat kajjalamaya-suksma-dipa-sikha-sthaniyasya na tatha samyam
- According to Sukadeva Gosvami, the above description of the material & spiritual skies (in CC Adi-lila 5.22) is neither imaginary nor utopian. The actual facts are recorded in the Vedic hymns & Vasudeva disclosed them to Brahma when Brahma satisfied Him
- According to the Ayur-vedic system, when the secretion of bile and formation of mucus disturb the air circulating within the body, fifty-nine varieties of diseases may occur. One such disease is craziness
- According to the Bhagavata school, this path of religiosity is also a method of cheating its followers
- According to the Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad, every living being is forced by divine superintendence to take a certain type of body according to his past deeds
- According to the Caitanya-bhagavata, he (Raghunatha Vaidya) was formerly Revati, the wife of Balarama. Anyone he glanced upon would immediately attain KC. He lived on the seashore at Jagannatha Puri and compiled a book of the name Sthana-nirupana
- According to the Caitanya-bhagavata, Purusottama Sanjaya was the son of Mukunda Sanjaya, but the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta has clarified that Purusottama and Sanjaya were two people, not one
- According to the Caitanya-bhagavata, this statement (Acyutananda was a class friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) is not at all valid
- According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (169), Sri Madhavacarya was formerly the gopi named Madhavi. Kamalakanta belonged to the branch of Sri Advaita Prabhu. His full name was Kamalakanta Visvasa
- According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (188), the three brothers (Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva Ghosa) were formerly Kalavati, Rasollasa and Gunatunga, who recited the songs composed by Sri Visakha-gopi
- According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (195), Bhagavata Acarya formerly lived in Vrndavana as Sveta-manjari
- According to the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (45), Laksmi was formerly Janaki, the wife of Lord Ramacandra, and Rukmini, the wife of Lord Krsna in Dvaraka. The same goddess of fortune descended as Laksmi to become the wife of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- According to the great dictionary compiler Hemacandra, also known as Kosakara, Vedanta refers to the purport of the Upanisads and the Brahmana portion of the Vedas
- According to the injunctions of the sastras, we cannot make compromises with these so-called jnanis, yogis, karmis and tapasvis
- According to the Jyotir-veda, a lunar eclipse takes place when the Rahu planet comes in front of the full moon
- According to the Kasira Mayavadis, the spiritual world is simply void. They do not believe in the Personality of the Absolute Truth or in His varieties of activities in the spiritual world
- According to the managers of that matha, the priests are descendants of Kesava Bharati, and some say that the worshipers of the Deity are descendants of the sons of Kesava Bharati
- According to the materialistic point of view, observing a religious ceremony invokes an auspicious atmosphere for the material benefit of the entire world. Materialists therefore manufacture religious principles to live comfortably and without disturbance
- According to the opinion of some Vaisnavas Mamu Thakura was formerly known as Sri Rupa-manjari
- According to the opinion of some, he (Acyutananda) was an incarnation of Karttikeya, the son of Lord Siva, and according to others he was formerly the gopi named Acyuta. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (88) supports both these opinions
- According to the philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, Lord Siva is not different from Lord Visnu, but still Lord Siva is not Lord Visnu, just as yogurt is nothing but milk and yet is not milk nevertheless
- According to the regulation of the disciplic succession, one who wishes to enter the renounced order in Sankara’s sect must first be trained as a brahmacari under a bona fide sannyasi
- According to the revealed scriptures, if a spiritual master can convert even one soul into a perfectly pure devotee, his mission in life is fulfilled
- According to the rules of rhetorical arrangement for efficient composition in literature, a subject should be mentioned before its predicate
- According to the settlement map, our ISKCON Navadvipa center is situated on the Rudradvipa island. Below Rudradvipa, in Antardvipa, is Mayapur. There Sri Jagannatha Misra, the father of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, used to reside
- According to the Surya-siddhanta, the prathama-sandhya of Kali-yuga lasts 36,000 solar years. Lord Caitanya appeared in the prathama-sandhya after 4,586 solar years of Kali-yuga had passed
- According to the system of Vedic society, whenever an unknown sannyasi comes to a village or town, someone must invite him to take prasadam in his home
- According to the system of worship, when something is offered to deities outside one's home, it is generally not cooked food but raw rice, bananas and sweetmeats
- According to the Upanisads, all living entities are dependent on the supreme living entity, the Personality of Godhead
- According to the Vedanta-sutra (janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1)), since creation, maintenance and annihilation exist in the Supreme Absolute, whatever we find within this material world is already in the spiritual world
- According to the Vedic culture, one is rich if he possesses a large stock of food grain and a very large number of animals. Dhanyena dhanavan gavaya dhanavan: one is rich if he possesses food grain, cows and bulls
- According to the Vedic injunctions, only a brahmana may be offered sannyasa
- According to the Vedic mantras the Supreme Lord is the supreme master of innumerable living entities
- According to the Vedic principles, there are three stages of spiritual advancement, namely, sambandha-jnana, abhidheya and prayojana
- According to the Vedic scriptures, within the body is the owner of the body, the soul
- According to the Vedic system there are four castes - the brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras - and below them are the pancamas (literally - members of the fifth group), who are lower than the sudras
- According to the Vedic system, if someone sees a Muslim he must perform rituals to atone for the meeting. Sanatana Gosvami always associated with Muslim kings. Not giving much attention to the Vedic injunctions, he used to visit the houses of Muslim kings
- According to the Vedic system, one should give charity to sannyasis and brahmanas because one who thus gives charity becomes free from sinful activities
- According to the Vedic system, when small girls ten or twelve years old would go to the bank of the Ganges to take their bath, they would especially worship Lord Siva with prayers to get good husbands in the future
- According to their (the atheistic Sankhya philosophers') conclusions, the source of the energy is also a product of the energy. Such philosophers wrongly observe that the living creatures within the cosmic manifestation are caused by the material energy
- According to them (mayavadis), when bhagavatas (devotees) are purified by philosophical speculation, they will come to the real point of liberation. Those who speculate in this way regarding devotional service are called kutarkikas (false logicians)
- According to them (pasandis), no one but the brahmanas can chant the holy name of Krsna, for if others chanted the holy name, its potency would be reduced. They are unaware of the potency of Lord Krsna’s name
- According to them (some misled people), the system of nadiya-nagari, which they have recently invented in their fertile brains, is the worship of Gaura, Lord Caitanya, but they do not like to worship Radha and Krsna
- According to this (BG 8.6) principle, Laksmidevi, the goddess of fortune from Vaikuntha, who was absorbed in thought of the Lord in separation from Him, certainly went back home to Vaikunthaloka after death
- According to this instruction of Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura, it is the duty of a disciple to follow strictly the orders of his spiritual master
- According to this original and genuine commentation on the Vedanta-sutra - the Srimad-Bhagavatam, there are numerous pretentious faiths that pass as religion but neglect the real essence of religion
- According to Vaisnava philosophy, any literature that glorifies the Lord, whether properly written or not, is first class. There need be no other considerations
- According to Vedic civilization, a human being must be God conscious. He should understand what God is, what this material world is, who he is, and what their interrelationships are. This is called sreyas, or ultimately auspicious activity
- According to Vedic civilization, ksatriyas are considered to be great personalities because if anyone goes to a ksatriya king to ask for charity, the king will never refuse
- Acts of sense gratification may be performed under the cover of public welfare, nationalism, religion, altruism, ethical codes, Biblical codes, health directives, fruitive action, bashfulness, tolerance, personal comfort, liberation from material bondage
- Acts of sense gratification may be performed under the cover of public welfare, progress, family affection or fear of social ostracism or legal punishment, but all these categories are different subdivisions of one substance - sense gratification
- Actual blissful life, manifested in genuine spiritual laughing, crying & dancing, is the symptom of real advancement in Krsna consciousness, which can be achieved by a person who always voluntarily engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- Actual spiritual consciousness is so perfect that the more it is distributed, the more it increases
- Actually going to Vrndavana involves taking shelter of the Six Gosvamis by reading the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Vidagdha-madhava, Lalita-madhava and the other books that they have given
- Actually he (Gopinatha Simha) was Akrura, as stated in text 117 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika
- Actually it has been a custom since time immemorial that a person born in a brahmana family must worship the salagrama-sila in all circumstances
- Actually it is a fact that this life is meant for preparation for the next life; by evolution one has come through many species, or forms, and this human form of life is an opportunity to promote oneself to a better life
- Actually the living entities are not illusory, for they are parts of the superior energy of the Supreme Lord and do not have to be covered by maya if they do not want to be so
- Actually, any activities performed favorably for the satisfaction of the Lord, under the direction of the spiritual master, are spiritual
- Actually, it is to be understood from the statement of Sanatana Gosvami that Sri Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha went to Vrndavana under the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Actually, neither the Varanasi nor Saranatha Mayavadis accept the principles of the Bhagavad-gita, due to a poor fund of knowledge
- Actually, one should offer respect to the Panca-tattva without such foolish discrimination, not considering Nityananda Prabhu to be greater, Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be greater or Advaita Prabhu to be greater
- Actually, Srila Sankaracarya's principles for the acceptance of sannyasa were very strict, but later the so-called Mayavadi sannyasis became degraded because of their false philosophy, which propounds that by accepting sannyasa one becomes Narayana
- Actually, the living entity is not his material body: he is a spirit soul
- Actually, when Jiva Gosvami was alive, some of his followers disliked the parakiya-rasa of the gopis. Therefore Srila Jiva Gosvami, for their spiritual benefit, supported svakiya-rasa
- Adjusted their (Rupa Gosvami and Anupama's) affairs with the state and, on the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, went to see the Lord at Jagannatha Puri
- Adoration, servitorship, friendship, parental affection and conjugal love are the five primary relationships with Krsna
- Adulterated devotional service does not directly aim for love of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Advaita Acarya especially intended to teach the conditioned souls about devotional service. The word acarya means "teacher." The special function of such a teacher is to make people Krsna conscious
- Advaita Acarya had three more sons, whose names were Balarama, Svarupa and Jagadisa. Thus there were six sons of Advaita Acarya
- Advaita Acarya saw the entire world to be engaged in activities of material piety and impiety, without a trace of devotional service, or Krsna consciousness, anywhere
- Advaita Acarya was a disciple of Madhavendra Puri, Isvara Puri’s spiritual master. Therefore Isvara Puri, the spiritual master of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, was Advaita Acarya’s Godbrother
- Advaita Acarya was actually interested in distributing charity because of Lord Caitanya’s birth at the time of the lunar eclipse. People could not understand, however, why Advaita Acarya was giving such a great variety of things in charity
- Advaita Acarya, greatly pleased, began to dance, saying - His (Lord Caitanya's) affection for Me is so great that He wanted to save Me from the hands of the Mayavadis
- Advaita Acarya, greatly pleased, began to dance, saying - Just see how My desire has now been fulfilled! Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to treat Me honorably for so long, but now He is treating Me neglectfully. This is My reward
- Advaita Prabhu is accepted as an incarnation of Maha-Visnu
- Advaita Prabhu is nondifferent from the Lord, yet in His relationship with the Lord He does not merge with Him but eternally renders service unto Him as a plenary portion
- Advaita Prabhu married in the beginning of the fifteenth century Sakabda - late fifteenth century A.D
- Advaita Prabhu pleased the Supreme Personality of Godhead with tulasi leaves and water of the Ganges
- Advaita Prabhu, as Lord Caitanya's spiritual uncle, was always to be respected because one should respect one's spiritual master's Godbrothers as one respects one's spiritual master. Because of all these considerations, Advaita was superior to Caitanya
- Advaita Prabhu’s aspiration was to be a servant of Lord Caitanya, not His spiritual master. He therefore devised a plan to antagonize the Lord
- Advanced devotees manifest many bodily transformations, which are symptoms of ecstasy, but one should not imitate them to achieve cheap adoration from the public
- Advanced materialists who perform sacrifices can reach the planet called Vaisvanara, a fiery planet similar to the sun
- After (chanting) these (the panca-tattva maha mantra and the Hare Krsna mantra), the other two lines - namely haraye namah, krsna yadavaya namah, gopala govinda rama sri-madhusudana - should be added, especially in Mayapur
- After accepting the renounced order of life, Caitanya converted pasandis (nondevotees) like Jagai and Madhai, and adhama paduyas (degraded students) like Mukunda & his friends. All of them gradually became devotees of the Lord, even the Pathans (Muslims)
- After being situated in this yoga practice and vibrating the sacred syllable om, the supreme combination of letters, if one thinks of the Supreme Personality of Godhead & quits his body, he will certainly reach the spiritual planets
- After completely instructing him (Santana Gosvami), He (Lord Caitanya) sent him to Vrndavana to execute His orders. When Sanatana Gosvami went to Vrndavana, there were no temples. The city was lying vacant like an open field
- After creation, He (the Absolute Truth) remains the same person: He is not transformed into everything
- After dispatching Laksmana to the regions of Patala, Lord Indra returned to his abode
- After executing prescribed duties (in relationship to God), when one attains the highest goal of life, love of Godhead, he achieves prayojana-siddhi, or the fulfillment of his human mission
- After gaining the throne of Bengal (technically called Masnada), he (Nawab Hussain Shah) declared himself Saiyad Husen Ala Uddin Seriph Mukka
- After giving up the body (tyaktva deham), a devotee never again has to accept another material body, for in a spiritual body he goes back home, back to Godhead. The punishments of Yamaraja are meant for persons who are not Krsna conscious
- After giving up the body, one who knows Krsna in truth does not come back again to this world to accept a material body, but he goes back home, back to Godhead. This knowledge is in the sastras, and people should be given the opportunity to understand it
- After hearing the explanation of the Vedanta-sutra from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the sannyasis, headed by Prakasananda Sarasvati, became very humble and obedient to the Lord
- After his (Nawab Hussain Shah's) death, his eldest son, Nasaratsa, became King of Bengal (A.D. 1521-1533). This King also was very cruel. He committed many atrocities against the Vaisnavas
- After His appearance, Lord Krsna thought that He had not distributed the transcendental personal dealings with His devotees in dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya
- After reaching Simuliya, the Lord (Caitanya) proceeded toward the Kazi’s house, and in this way He reached the door of Chand Kazi
- After returning from Jagannatha Puri, on the order of Lord Jagannatha Jagadisa Pandita established Deities of Jagannatha in the village of Yasada-grama
- After some time, he (Pandita Dhananjaya) left the responsibility for worship with a disciple and went back to Vrndavana. After returning from Vrndavana to Sitala-grama, he established a Deity of Gaurasundara in the temple
- After some time, when we find that they (members of the Krsna consciousness movement) are actually situated strictly in the line of brahminical behavior, salagrama-sila worship will be introduced
- After stealing their (gopis) garments, Krsna informed them: I immediately understood your desire and approved of it. Because I have now stolen your garments, you have presented yourselves before Me completely naked, I have accepted all of you as My wives
- After the appearance of these two brothers (Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda), people’s hearts are becoming cleansed, and they are again becoming situated in the real position of Krsna consciousness
- After the Burdwan railway station there is another branch line, which is called the Loop Line of the Eastern Railway, and there is a railway station of the name Mallarapura. Eight miles east of this railway station, Ekacakra village is still situated
- After the demise of Sri Gadadhara Pandita, Mamu Thakura became the priest in charge of the temple known as Tota-gopinatha
- After the disappearance of Lord Caitanya and Svarupa Damodara, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami keenly felt separation from these two exalted personalities and therefore decided to give up his life by jumping from Govardhana Hill in Vrndavana
- After the disappearance of Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami in Vrndavana, Srila Jiva Gosvami became the acarya of all the Vaisnavas in Bengal, Orissa and the rest of the world, and it is he who used to guide them in their devotional service
- After the discourse between the dead boy and Sri Caitanya, funeral ceremonies were performed, and Caitanya assured Srivasa Thakura - You have lost one son, but Nityananda Prabhu and I are your eternal sons. We shall never be able to give up your company
- After the Lord took sannyasa, they (Gadadhara Pandita, Candrasekhara Acarya & Mukunda Datta and Nityananda Prabhu) all followed Him, especially Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Gadadhara Prabhu and Mukunda Datta, who followed Him all the way to Purusottama-ksetra
- After the mass nagara-sankirtana in protest against the magistrate Chand Kazi, the Kazi was converted to a devotee. Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned with His sankirtana party to the house of Sridhara, and Chand Kazi followed Him
- After their (his father and mother's) death, Jagadisa, with his wife Duhkhini and brother Mahesa, left his birthplace and came to Sri Mayapur to live in the company of Jagannatha Misra and other Vaisnavas
- After understanding the Bhagavata philosophy, or bhagavata-dharma, they (those who are Krsna conscious) become fully spiritually conscious or Krsna conscious, and therefore their chanting and dancing is not material but is on the spiritual platform
- After visiting Navadvipa-dhama he (Srila Jiva Gosvami) went to Benares to study Sanskrit under Madhusudana Vacaspati, and after finishing his studies in Benares he went to Vrndavana and took shelter of his uncles, Sri Rupa and Sanatana
- Agitated by three material qualities, the elements supplied by the material energy produce varieties of things, just as an artist produces varieties of pictures by mixing the three colors red, yellow and blue
- Aham has a specific meaning; it is not a vague term that can be whimsically interpreted. Aham, when spoken by Krsna, refers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and nothing else
- Aham means - I; therefore the speaker who is saying aham, - I, must have His own personality
- Akincana means - one who possesses nothing in this world
- All acts performed in this sense of servitude are called pure love of God because they are performed for the absolute sense gratification of Sri Krsna
- All classes of devotees should combine to distribute the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without consideration of the time, place or situation
- All His (Advaita Prabhu's) activities are spiritual. Anyone who hears about and glorifies Him becomes glorified himself, for such activities free one from all kinds of misfortune
- All Krsna conscious activities should be undertaken for personal purification (apana sodhite), not for material gain
- All living beings exist under the control of the Supreme Lord, who is therefore called Narayana
- All living entities, from Brahma to the insignificant ant, are expansions of Vasudeva, as accepted in all the srutis and smrtis
- All men were advised to follow the path of Sri Krsna, leaving aside all mundane - isms. Offenders misunderstood this instruction, however, because of their poor fund of knowledge
- All mundane relationships are sure to be broken in the course of time, but once one establishes a relationship with the Personality of Godhead in a particular rasa, it is never to be broken, even after the annihilation of the material world
- All My dear devotees - He (Lord Caitanya) said - I tell you the truth. My body is especially meant for Vasudeva Datta
- All of a sudden He (Caitanya) took up a club, and people became greatly afraid, thinking - We do not know what kind of offense we have now committed! - But then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu adjusted His thoughts and sat down on His seat - CC Adi 17.91
- All of a sudden he (Nrsimhananda) broke his meditation and told the other devotees that this time Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu would not go to Vrndavana but would travel only as far as the place known as Kanai Natasala
- All of our devotees in the Western countries give up their old habits of illicit sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling. Of course, five hundred years ago these practices were unknown in India - at least in eastern India
- All of them (deities of the temple of the pancopasana) are to be accepted as personal demigods, but they all serve the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- All of them (Gadadhara Pandita, Candrasekhara Acarya and Mukunda Datta and Nityananda Prabhu) went to Katwa and arranged for kirtana and all the paraphernalia for Lord Caitanya’s acceptance of sannyasa
- All of Them (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Advaita Gosani) are prabhus (predominators or masters), and They are sometimes called Caitanya Gosani, Nityananda Gosani and Advaita Gosani
- All of them (the material elements, the living entities and material nature) together are recipients of power from the Supreme Personality of Godhead and are thus able to manifest their individual capacities
- All our sufferings in this material world, especially from disease, are due to our past sinful activities. And of all sinful activities, actions directed against a pure devotee out of sheer envy are considered extremely severe
- All people except Krsna conscious devotees are to some proportion pasandis, or demons, and thus they are punishable by the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead
- All potencies are invested in the holy vibration of the holy name of the Lord. There is no doubt that the holy name of the Lord, or omkara, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself
- All preachers will have to meet opponents, but they should not make them more inimical
- All pretentious religiosity based on gross or subtle sense gratification is completely rejected in the process of bhagavata-dharma, or the transcendental religion that is the eternal function of the living being
- All sankirtana must be preceded by the chanting of the holy names of the five tattvas - sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- All sastras must be free from the four defects of human nature. The statements of sastras must be correct for all time
- All scientific knowledge of transcendence must be supported by sruti, smrti and a sound logical basis
- All strict followers of the Vedic religion stand up in the water throughout the whole period of the eclipse and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- All such good acts are performed basically for one’s own sense gratification, for no one can sacrifice his personal interest while discharging these much-advertised moral and religious principles
- All the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra need not be examined here, however, since we intend to present the Vedanta-sutra in a separate volume
- All the demigods are servants of Krsna; they are not equal with Krsna. Therefore even if one goes to a temple of the pancopasana, as mentioned above (purport of CC Adi 7.157), one should not accept the deities as they are accepted by the impersonalists
- All the demigods are servants who carry out the orders of the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu disclosed this fact in His childhood
- All the devotees rested there (in the house of Sridhara) for some time and drank water from Sridhara’s damaged iron pot. The Lord (Caitanya) accepted the water because the pot belonged to a devotee
- All the devotees who are followers of Jahnava-mata are counted within the list of Sri Nityananda Prabhu’s devotees
- All the devotees worshiped Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in this way (with the Vedic mantras of the Purusa-sukta), and the Lord remained in ecstasy for seven praharas, or twenty-one hours
- All the different forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or visnu-tattva, emanate from the body of Lord Krsna
- All the different incarnations of Lord Visnu have the right to play the roles of servitors of Lord Krsna by descending as devotees
- All the disciples of such a spiritual master (who is fit to chant the holy name offenselessly and is eligible to make disciples all over the world) increase in attachment for Krsna
- All the Gosvamis engaged in such transcendental activities, as described by Srinivasa Acarya in his poem about them - krsnotkirtana-gana-nartana-parau premamrtambho-nidhi
- All the great sages of the Vedic understanding have accepted that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the original creator
- All the incarnations emanate from Krsna, and after the end of their pastimes they again merge with Krsna
- All the incarnations of Visnu are equal in potency, for the influence of maya cannot even approach Them
- All the inhabitants of Vrndavana are Vaisnavas. They are all-auspicious because somehow or other they always chant the holy name of Krsna
- All the Mayavadi sannyasis were very humble and submissive after hearing Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's explanation of the Vedanta-sutra
- All the Mulliks of the De family originally belong to the same family and gotra. We also formerly belonged to the branch of the De family whose members, intimately connected with the Muslim rulers, received the title Mullik
- All the plenary manifestations of Sankarsana are indirect expansions of Lord Krsna. That consideration also makes Advaita Prabhu an eternal servitor of Gaura Krsna. Therefore He is accepted as a devotee incarnation
- All the regulative principles in the Vedas pertaining to desires for popularity, fatherhood, wealth and so on are different phases of sense gratification
- All the sannyasis in the Krsna consciousness movement, who are preaching all over the world, are regular brahmana-sannyasis. Thus the so-called caste brahmanas should not object to offering them respectful obeisances
- All the stars are like the moon. Western astronomers consider the stars to be suns, but Vedic astronomers, following the Vedic scriptures, consider them moons
- All these (the sakhis, nitya-sakhis, prana-sakhis, priya-sakhis and parama-prestha-sakhis) fair-complexioned associates of Srimati Radharani, the Queen of Vrndavana-dhama, are expert artists in evoking erotic sentiments in Krsna
- All these actions of suddha-sattva (the full opulences of knowledge, wealth, prowess, etc.) display the potencies of Maha-sankarsana, who is the ultimate reservoir of all individual living entities who are suffering in the material world
- All these energies (sri, bhu and nila) act in relation with the living beings, and thus they are together called jiva-maya
- All these energies (the sixteen spiritual energies) act in different spheres of the Lord’s supremacy
- All these incidents must have occurred only two or three years before Lord Caitanya accepted the sannyasa order
- All these womanly forms of Krsna are expansions corresponding to His plenary expansions of Visnu forms. These expansions have been compared to reflected forms of the original form. There is no difference between the original form and the reflected forms
- All unalloyed devotees are sakti-tattvas, or potencies of the Lord. Some of them are situated in conjugal love and others in filial affection, fraternity and servitude
- All Vedic knowledge is based on the principle that one must approach a bona fide spiritual master and hear from him the authoritative statements of the Vedas
- All Vedic literature aims at understanding Krsna. Mayavada philosophy, however, has deviated everyone from Krsna. Therefore there is a great need for the Krsna consciousness movement all over the world to save the world from degradation
- Almost anyone expert in studying grammar interprets the sastras in many ways by changing the root meanings of their words. A student of grammar can sometimes completely change the meaning of a sentence by juggling grammatical rules
- Although all the sannyasis we have initiated in ISKCON are young, we have awarded them the titles of the renounced order of life, svami and gosvami, because they have completely dedicated their lives to preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Although all the visnu-tattvas, from Krsna and Lord Caitanya to Rama, Nrsimha, Varaha and so on, appear with different features in different ages, all are equally invested with supreme potency
- Although all these Mayavadi sannyasis who called themselves Narayana were actually unaware of the position of Narayana, due to their austerities Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu enabled them to understand Him to be Narayana Himself
- Although all three potencies - namely internal, external and marginal - are essentially one in the ultimate issue, they are different in action, like electric energy, which can produce both cold and heat under different conditions
- Although belonging to the marginal potency, known as jiva-sakti, the spiritual sparks known as the living entities are subjected to the conditions of material energy. It is because these sparks are related with both the internal and external potencies
- Although brahmanas are not the rich men of society, Advaita Acarya, being the leader of the brahmanas in Santipura, was considerably well-to-do. Therefore He presented many ornaments to the baby, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Although brahmanas would go door to door just like beggars, they were honored as very respectable guests. This was the system in Hindu society five hundred years ago, during the time of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Although by material estimation salvation is of a quality superior to the inferior interests of religiosity, economic development and sense gratification, above salvation there is the position of devotional service and transcendental love for the SPG
- Although by severe austerities they (Mayavadis) rise to the exalted position of brahma-jnana, they nevertheless fall down due to imperfect knowledge of the Absolute Truth
- Although Caitanya Mahaprabhu was soft like a flower, He was also strict like a thunderbolt, and everyone was afraid to allow Mukunda to come again into the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Although differently graded as businessmen, lawyers, politicians, professors, judges, coolies, pickpockets, laborers and so on, materialists all simply engage in eating, sleeping, fearing and sense gratification
- Although each energy has no direct relationship with the unlimited, they are subordinate to the Lord because the Lord is the master of all energies
- Although everyone admires the ecstatic chanting and dancing of the devotees, who are therefore popularly known as “the Hare Krsna people,” Mayavadis cannot appreciate these activities because of their poor fund of knowledge
- Although God is great and the living entity small, they are spiritual individuals
- Although he (an acarya) is as hard as a thunderbolt, sometimes he is as soft as a rose. Thus actually he is independent. He follows all the rules and regulations strictly, but sometimes he slackens this policy
- Although He (Caitnaya) did not have many friends there (in Varanasi), due to His sound preaching and His victory in arguing with the local sannyasis on the Vedanta philosophy, He became greatly famous in that part of the country
- Although he (Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) was a grhastha (householder), he even taught many sannyasis in the knowledge of logic
- Although He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He laments - How can I act alone? How can I alone pick the fruit and distribute it all over the world
- Although he (the living entity) falsely claims to be very intelligent, in material consciousness he is not at all intelligent
- Although He was born in Bengal and Bengalis therefore have a special duty toward Him, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is addressing not only Bengalis but all the inhabitants of India. It is in the land of India that actual human civilization can be developed
- Although human society has different sections or subdivisions, all human beings belong to one species, and therefore we accept that they all have the ability to understand their constitutional position in connection with the SPG, Visnu
- Although I am a sannyasi I sometimes take part in getting boys and girls married, although in the history of sannyasa no sannyasi has personally taken part in marrying his disciples
- Although it is apparently inconceivable, it is quite possible for the Absolute to reconcile all opposing element
- Although it is contradictory to say that the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His incarnation is poverty-stricken, we find in the revealed scriptures that when the Lord incarnated as Vamana, He begged some land from Maharaja Bali
- Although it is correct that one who fully engages in chanting the holy name need not depend upon the process of initiation, generally a devotee is addicted to many abominable material habits due to material contamination from his previous life
- Although it is not only in western India that people were contaminated by association with Muslims, it is a fact that the farther west one goes in India the more he will find the people to be fallen from the Vedic culture
- Although it is not possible to alter real knowledge, people have taken to the fashion of understanding Vedic knowledge in any way they like
- Although jealous rascals protest that Europeans and Americans cannot be given the sacred thread or sannyasa, there is no need even to consider whether one is a gentleman or a rogue because this is a spiritual movement which is not concerned with the body
- Although Kesava Bharati belonged to the Sankara-sampradaya, he had formerly been initiated by a Vaisnava. He is said to have been a Vaisnava on account of having been initiated by Madhavendra Puri, for some say that he took sannyasa from Madhavendra Puri
- Although Kesava Kasmiri was proud of being favored by the goddess of learning, he did not know that she is controlled by Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself because He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although Krsna demands our surrender in the Bhagavad-gita, the greatest scholar and so-called philosopher in modern India has protested that it is "not to Krsna" that we have to surrender. Therefore, he is envious
- Although Krsna is situated in His own abode, where He enjoys His transcendental pastimes with the cowherd boys and gopis, He is nevertheless present everywhere, even within the atoms of this universe. This is the verdict of the Vedic literature
- Although Krsna is the reservoir of all pleasure, He has a special intention to taste Himself by accepting the form of a devotee
- Although less intelligent men cannot understand it (CC Adi 17.1), this is the special power of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Actually, the body of a Krsna conscious person changes in many ways
- Although Lord Baladeva appeared before the birth of Lord Krsna and is therefore Krsna's worshipable elder brother, He used to act as Krsna's eternal servitor
- Although Lord Caitanya is present in the form of a devotee, He is Krsna Himself
- Although Lord Siva, in the form of a brahmana (Sankaracarya), preached the false philosophy of Mayavada, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu nevertheless said that since he did it on the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there was no fault on his part
- Although Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees in disciplic succession can defeat all kinds of learned scholars, scientists and philosophers in arguments but their main business as preachers is to introduce sankirtana everywhere
- Although material nature is inert, it is the cause of enjoyment and salvation for many living creatures. Its activities are beyond the conception of sense perception, but still one may guess at them by superior intelligence
- Although Mayavadi philosophers are supposed to be very much advanced on the path of liberation, we see that after some time they descend to politics and philanthropic activities
- Although Mayavadis may be honored at first as very learned scholars, ultimately they descend to physical activities of politics, social work, etc. Instead of becoming one with the Supreme Lord, they again become one with these material activities
- Although Mayavadis profess monism, they differentiate between the holy name of the Supreme Lord and the Lord Himself. For this offense of namaparadha they gradually glide down from their exalted position of brahma-jnana, as confirmed in SB 10.2.32
- Although modern philanthropic physicians open gigantic hospitals, there are no hospitals to cure the material disease of the spirit soul
- Although Muslims, or non-Hindus, have no interest in chanting the holy name of the Lord, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the Muslims in Navadvipa imitated the Hindus as they chanted during the lunar eclipse
- Although no one can compare with Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there are many unscrupulous rascals who imitate the rasa dance of Sri Krsna. They are Mayavadis, and people should be wary of them
- Although on such a platform of love the devotee sometimes appears to predominate over the Lord or transgress regulative principles, such dealings are far more advanced than ordinary dealings through regulative principles with awe and veneration
- Although others give help in showing the way to beginners, the guru who first initiates one with the maha-mantra is to be known as the initiator
- Although posing as great scholars, ascetics, householders and svamis, the so-called followers of the Hindu religion are all useless, dried-up branches of the Vedic religion
- Although Ramananda Raya was a grhastha engaged in government service & Sanatana Gosvami was in the renounced order of complete detachment from material activities, they were both servants of the SPG who kept Krsna in the center of all their activities
- Although sakti-tattva & jiva-tattva within the category of Panca-tattva, represented by Gadadhara & Srivasa - are worshipers of the Supreme Lord, they are in the same category because they eternally engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord
- Although Sisupala was always envious of Krsna, he frequently uttered the name of Krsna and always thought of the beautiful features of Krsna. Thus by constantly thinking and chanting of Krsna he was cleansed of the contamination of his sinful activities
- Although smoke, flaming wood, and sparks are all considered together as ingredients of a fire, the flaming wood is nevertheless different from the fire, and the smoke is different from the flaming wood
- Although some brahmanas approved of Ballal Sena’s actions, others did not. Thus the brahmanas also became divided amongst themselves, and those who supported the suvarna-vanik class were rejected from the brahmana community
- Although sparks and a big fire are both fire and both have the power to burn, the burning power of the fire and that of the spark are not the same
- Although Sri Advaita Prabhu belongs to the Visnu category, He displays servitorship to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu as one of His associates
- Although Sri Advaita Prabhu Himself was powerful enough to do the work, as a submissive servitor He thought that without the personal appearance of the Lord, no one could improve the fallen condition of society
- Although Sri Advaita Prabhu is an incarnation of Visnu, for the welfare of the conditioned souls He manifested Himself as a servitor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Although Sri Advaita Prabhu is an incarnation of Visnu, throughout all His activities He showed Himself to be an eternal servitor. Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda also manifested the same principle, although They also belong to the category of Visnu
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted sannyasa at an early age, it is not necessary for His devotees to follow Him by also taking sannyasa
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu knew that the food had not been offered to the Deity - still He was taking lunch with the Mayavadi sannyasis
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refused to see Maharaja Prataparudra because he was a king, Ramananda Raya, by a Vaisnava scheme, arranged a meeting between the Lord and the King. This is described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter 12, verses 41-57 - of CC
- Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Advaita Prabhu all belong to the same Visnu category, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is nevertheless accepted as the Supreme
- Although Sri Candrasekhara was a clerk from a kayastha family in upper India, he was considered a sudra
- Although such (mundane) topics (such as art, culture, politics, sociology, dry philosophy, poetry and so on) have a qualitative feature of transcendental pleasure, they are saturated with the modes of material nature
- Although such devotees (those engaged in devotional service according to the ritualistic principles) can attain sarsti, sarupya, samipya and salokya, they are not concerned with these liberations
- Although that person (who does not lend his aural reception to hearing about the Supreme Personality of Godhead) has a tongue, it is like the tongue of a frog, which unnecessarily creates a disturbance by croaking, inviting the snake of death
- Although the brahmana appeared at Lord Caitanya’s house as a beggar, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu received him with great respect because he was a qualified brahmana who knew the astrological science perfectly
- Although the causal and element-supplying features exist in material nature by dint of the glance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord is never affected by glancing over the material qualities
- Although the covering of maya is very strong, Lord Krsna says in the BG 7.14: This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me can easily cross beyond it
- Although the energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead interact within the cosmic manifestation, each keeps its separate individual existence. Merging with the material or spiritual energies, therefore, does not involve loss of individuality
- Although the Gosvami title has become a hereditary designation for unscrupulous men, actually the title Gosani, or Gosvami, began from Sri Rupa Gosvami
- Although the impersonal effulgence, the brahma-jyotir, is the first realization, one must enter into it, as mentioned in the Isopanisad, to find the Supreme Person, and then one's knowledge is perfect
- Although the living entity is primarily related to the causal portion of maya, he is nevertheless conducted by the ingredients of maya. Three forces work in the causal portion of maya: knowledge, desire and activity
- Although the Mayavadi philosophers appear to be very much advanced in knowledge, they are not yet perfect. To come to the point of perfection they must voluntarily surrender to Krsna
- Although the Mayavadi philosophers do not like this chanting and dancing, I (Caitanya) nevertheless perform it on the strength of his words
- Although the members of the so-called Hindu society had followed the social customs and formulas, they had practically forgotten to execute their religious principles strictly
- Although the pastimes of Lord Caitanya, as they will be described in this chapter (of CC Adi 14.5), appear like the activities of a small boy, they are uncommon pastimes impossible for an ordinary human child to execute
- Although the potency of maya is inferior in quality to the marginal potency, which consists of the living beings, who are part and parcel of the Lord, it nevertheless has the power to control the living beings
- Although the present leaders of India are influencing the people not to believe in God, not to believe in a next life and not to believe in a distinction between pious and impious life, and although they are teaching them how to drink wine
- Although the present leaders of India are influencing the people not to believe in God, people are nevertheless afraid and whenever there is a religious festival, they gather together by the thousands. We have actual experience of this
- Although the present leaders of India are influencing the people not to believe in God, people are nevertheless afraid of the four activities of sinful life - namely illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling
- Although the present leaders of India are influencing the people not to believe in God, they are teaching them how to eat meat and become supposedly civilized
- Although the rod is not fire, it becomes red-hot and acts like fire itself. Similarly, all the actions and reactions of material nature are not actually the work of material nature but are actions and reactions of the energy of the Supreme Lord
- Although the sky exists in space, it also enters within the body. Similarly, the Supreme Lord, who is the cause of the material energy, lives within the material world as well as beyond it
- Although the SPG is time, fearful to everyone, He flees Mathura in fear of His enemy to take shelter in a fort; and although He is self-sufficient, He marries 16,000 women. These pastimes seem like bewildering contradictions, even to the most intelligent
- Although the spiritual and marginal energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead Visnu, they are predominated subjects, whereas Lord Visnu is the predominator
- Although the sun is situated far away from the other planets, its rays sustain and maintain them all. Similarly, the supreme sun, Govinda, diffuses His heat and light everywhere in the form of His different potencies
- Although the sunshine that spreads all over the universes appears very great to the less knowledgeable, greater than the sunshine is the sun itself, and greater than the sun is the sun-god
- Although the Supreme Lord and the living entities are quantitatively related as the whole and the parts, the parts are nevertheless qualitatively one with the whole
- Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead has nothing to do, He nevertheless acts; although He is always unborn, He nevertheless takes birth
- Although the use of thoughts and arguments is a most suitable process for inducing an uninitiated person to become a devotee
- Although the woman appears to be the material and efficient cause of the birth of a child, originally the purusa, the male, is the cause of the child
- Although there are many foolish Mayavadi philosophers who think that they are even greater than Krsna, Krsna is asamaurdhva: no one is equal to or above Him
- Although there are varieties of personalities, from Brahma down to the insignificant ant, all of whom are living beings, their development of knowledge is different
- Although there is a faint realization of Krsna at first, Krsna is actually realized as Vasudeva, the absolute proprietor of omnipotence or the prime predominating Deity of all potencies
- Although there is an affinity between the two physical manifestations light and heat, there is difference between them. Similarly, although the whole cosmic manifestation is the Lord's energy, the energy is exhibited in varieties of manifestations
- Although there was actually no need for Caitanya to accept sannyasa, He did so for the benefit of those who might think Him an ordinary human being
- Although they (Kasira Mayavadis) have their own arguments, which are not very strong, they have no conception of the variegated activities of the Absolute Truth
- Although they (Mayavadis) profess to understand the Vedic mantra sarvam khalv idam brahma (Chandogya Up. 3.14.1), which means "Everything is Brahman," they are unable to understand that the holy name is also Brahman
- Although they (prakrta-sahajiyas) do not know the principles of Vaisnava philosophy and are not very much advanced in education, by these symptoms they attract many men to become their followers
- Although they (the Mayavadis) present themselves as great Vedantists, they are factually mayayapahrta-jnana; in other words, they seem to be very learned scholars, but the essence of their knowledge has been taken away
- Although they (the members of the Panca-tattva) are on the same platform, they have appeared differently in order to facilitate tasting of transcendental mellows
- Although they (the Old Testament, the New Testament and the Koran) have their arguments and reasonings, they are not very sound and transcendental. As such, modern people advanced in science and philosophy deem these scriptures unacceptable
- Although they (those who manufacture imaginary methods of worship) will call themselves devotees of Lord Caitanya, they will also give up the worship of Caitanya Mahaprabhu and fall down into material activities
- Although they are very much puffed up at being liberated, Mayavadi philosophers very shortly fall down again to material activities due to their neglecting the lotus feet of the Lord
- Although we study, we do not study the nonsense of the Mayavadis
- Always chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and reminding Sri Madhavendra Puri about the pastimes of Lord Krsna in the last stage of his life, Isvara Puri gave the best service among his disciples
- Among all the gopis, Srimati Radharani is the most exalted. She is the most beautiful, the most qualified and, above all, the greatest lover of Krsna
- Among his (Abhirama Thakura) many disciples, Sriman Srinivasa Acarya was the most famous and the most dear, but it is doubtful that he was his initiated disciple
- Among his sannyasi disciples, Isvara Puri and Paramananda Puri were very dear to Madhavendra Puri. Thus Paramananda Puri, like Svarupa Damodara, who was also a sannyasi, was very dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and was His constant associate
- Among Mayavadis, those who belong to other sampradayas & hold other titles, such as Vana, Aranya or Bharati, are considered to be lower-grade sannyasis. Caitanya accepted sannyasa from the Bharati-sampradaya & thus He considered Himself a lower sannyasi
- Among the (personal) associates, some are attracted by the opulences of the Personality of Godhead, and others are attracted by nuptial love of Godhead
- Among the celebrated disciples of Mangala Thakura are Prananatha Adhikari, Purusottama Cakravarti of the village of Kandada, and Nrsimha-prasada Mitra, whose family members are well-known mrdanga players
- Among the four Vaisnava acaryas, who are all accepted by the Gaudiya Vaisnavas Sri Visnu Svami appeared at Pandya, and Sri Nimbarka appeared at Mungera-patana, in the extreme south
- Among the four Vaisnava acaryas, who are all accepted by the Gaudiya Vaisnavas, Sri Ramanuja Acarya appeared in the southern part of Andhra Pradesh at Mahabhutapuri, Sri Madhva Acarya appeared at Pajakam (near Vimanagiri) in the district of Mangalore
- Among the many such transcendental lovers of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the gopis are the best, and among the gopis Srimati Radhika is the best
- Among the members of the varnasrama institution’s social orders (brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra), the brahmana is considered the foremost, for he is the teacher and spiritual master of all the other varnas
- Among the other prabhavas, who are not very famous according to the material estimation, are Dhanvantari, Rsabha, Vyasa, Dattatreya and Kapila
- Among the sannyasis of the Sankara-sampradaya there are different names for brahmacaris
- Among the six sons (of Advaita Acarya), three were strict followers of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and of these three, Acyutananda was the eldest
- Among the spiritual orders (brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha & sannyasa), the sannyasa order is the most elevated. Therefore a sannyasi is the spiritual master of all the varnas & asramas, & a brahmana is also expected to offer obeisances to a sannyasi
- Among the upper planetary systems, Bhu, Bhuvar and Svar constitute Svargaloka, and the rest are called Martya. The entire universe is thus known as Triloka
- Among the vaibhava-prakasa forms are Kurma, Matsya, Nara-Narayana, Varaha, Hayagriva, Prsnigarbha, Baladeva, Yajna, Vibhu, Satyasena, Hari, Vaikuntha, Ajita, Vamana, Sarvabhauma, Rsabha, Visvaksena, Dharmasetu, Sudhama, Yogesvara and Brhadbhanu
- Among these expansions (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha), Vasudeva is considered the origin of the material nature. Therefore Sankaracarya says that Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha must be creations of that original cause
- An acarya who comes for the service of the Lord cannot be expected to conform to a stereotype, for he must find the ways and means by which Krsna consciousness may be spread
- An acarya, or great personality of the Vaisnava school, is very strict in his principles
- An actual example (of by devotional service even God becomes subordinate to devotee) is that the Supreme Lord Krsna became the chariot driver of Arjuna, and when Arjuna asked Him to draw his chariot between the two armies, Krsna executed his order
- An actual follower of Vedanta philosophy is a devotee of Lord Visnu, who is the greatest of the great and the maintainer of the entire universe
- An actual Vaisnava cannot tolerate any philosophy that claims God and the living being to be one and the same
- An animal of the same species as the cow - namely, the bull - also eats straw like the cow but does not produce milk. Under the circumstances, it cannot be said that straw in connection with a particular species produces milk
- An animal that enters a forest keeps its individuality, although apparently the beast merges with the forest. Similarly, in material existence, both the material energy and the living entities of the marginal potency maintain their individuality
- An empiric philosopher in search of spiritual knowledge may endeavor most laboriously for many, many births in mental speculation, but it is not possible for him to know that everything emanates from the Personality of Godhead Vasudeva
- An example of tad-ekatma-rupa (the Lord Himself) is Sesa, and an example of a devotee is Vasudeva, the father of Lord Krsna
- An explicit description of these divisions (maya and pradhana) of the external energy is given in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- An illusion is a misunderstanding that arises from inattention while hearing, and cheating is the transmission of such defective knowledge to others
- An incarnation of God is such from the very beginning of His life. It is not that by performing meditation one can become an incarnation of God all of a sudden. Such false incarnations are meant for fools and rascals, not sane men
- An incarnation of the Supreme Godhead cannot be indebted to anyone in this material world. Caitanya Mahaprabhu is never satisfied by such a contradiction, which is technically called rasabhasa, or overlapping of one humor (rasa) with another
- An individual soul cannot live in the Brahman effulgence in a state of inactivity; after some time, he must desire to be active
- An individual tree does not produce flowers of different colors or fruits of different tastes. There are demarcated classes, as we find them among humans, animals, birds and other species
- An intelligent person does not put his faith in any material possessions, but completely takes shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord. Such a person is called akincana, or one who does not possess anything in this material world
- Ananta Acarya was one of the eight principal gopis. His former name was Sudevi. Although he was among Advaita Acarya’s followers, he later became an important devotee of Gadadhara Gosvami
- Anor aniyan mahato mahiyan: The Lord is smaller than the smallest and greater than the greatest
- Another book, Narottama-vilasa, compiled by Sri Narahari dasa, mentions Acyutananda’s presence during the festival at Khetari
- Another difficulty in understanding Srimad-Bhagavatam is that the professional reciters have introduced bhagavata-saptaha, or seven-day readings of the Bhagavatam
- Another feature of such a tree (of devotional service) is that it can act universally
- Another incident in the life of Pundarika Vidyanidhi involves his criticizing the priest of the Jagannatha temple, for which Jagannatha Prabhu chastised him personally by slapping his cheeks. This is described in Sri CB, Antya-khanda, Chapter Ten
- Another meaning of "Hari, Hari" is - I am stealing. I am stealing
- Another meaning of the description of the Lord as having a golden hue is that Lord Caitanya’s personality is as fascinating as gold is attractive
- Another name of Thakura Saranga dasa was Sarnga Thakura. Sometimes he was also called Sarngapani or Sarngadhara. He was a resident of Navadvipa in the neighborhood known as Modadruma-dvipa
- Another name of Vasudeva is Paramatma, another name of Sankarsana is jiva (the living entity), another name of Pradyumna is mind, and another name of Aniruddha is ahankara (false ego)
- Another of his (Rupa Gosvami's) famous books is the Ujjvala-nilamani. In this book he elaborately explains the loving affairs and transcendental activities of Lord Krsna and Radharani
- Another place nearby (Garbhavasa) is named Hantugada. It is said that Lord Nityananda Prabhu brought all the holy places there. Therefore the people in the surrounding villages go there instead of to the Ganges to take bath
- Another story fabricated to defame Srila Jiva Gosvami states that when Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami showed him the newly-completed manuscript of CC, Jiva Gosvami thought it would hamper his reputation as a big scholar & therefore threw it into a well
- Another temple in Atapura, established by the Mitra family, is known as the Radha-Govinda temple
- Another time, while absorbed in the ecstasy of the gopis, he (Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu) carried a jug filled with Ganges water on his head as if he were selling milk
- Antah krsna refers to one who is always thinking of Krsna. This attitude is a predominant feature of Srimati Radharani
- Any act performed for the purpose of enjoying its fruits or results is an act of sense gratification. Such actions are visible sometimes in gross and sometimes in subtle forms
- Any advanced soul who has realized himself by the yogic process, who knows the relationship between matter and spirit, can leave the gross dress of the soul in perfect order and as he desires
- Any man can collect some fruits and flowers and satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead in devotional service, as the Lord recommends in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.26
- Any man from any part of the world who practices chanting of the holy name of Krsna can be liberated and after death go back home, back to Godhead
- Any material construction is nothing but an amalgamation or combination of material elements in varied proportions. These elements exist both within and beyond the body
- Any opinion different from the opinion of the spiritual master is useless
- Any person from any part of the world may be made a brahmana by the regular process of initiation
- Any person who takes shelter of Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is most glorified because by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu he is able to get promotion to the platform of loving service to the Lord, which is transcendental to salvation
- Any process of religiosity based on sense gratification, gross or subtle, must be considered a pretentious religion because it is unable to give perpetual protection to its followers
- Any sect that differentiates between Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Radha-Krsna, either by worshiping Radha-Krsna as distinct from Lord Caitanya or by worshiping Lord Caitanya but not Radha-Krsna, is in the group of prakrta-sahajiyas
- Any so-called religious process that interferes with the unadulterated spiritual position of the living being must be considered a pretentious process of religiosity
- Anyone desiring to become expert in the service of Sri Sri Radha and Krsna should always aspire to be under the guidance of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
- Anyone familiar with such sutras must be aware of the Vedanta-sutra, which is well known among scholars by the following additional names: (1) Brahma-sutra, (2) Sariraka, (3) Vyasa-sutra, (4) Badarayana-sutra, (5) Uttara-mimamsa and (6) Vedanta-darsana
- Anyone serious about studying the Sanskrit language should first learn grammar. It is said that simply to finish studying Sanskrit grammar takes at least twelve years
- Anyone who accepts God as the Supreme can take to the process of chanting Hare Krsna and become a lover of God
- Anyone who attempts to serve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sincerely by following in His footsteps and following the instructions of the acaryas will successfully be able to preach the holy names of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra all over the universe
- Anyone who attempts to write about Krsna must first take permission from the spiritual master and Krsna
- Anyone who can view the all-auspiciousness in the pastimes of Lord Visnu also becomes auspicious simultaneously
- Anyone who chants omkara and the holy name of the Lord, Hare Krsna, immediately meets the Supreme Lord directly in His sound form
- Anyone who comes to join us, of course, must be sincere and serious regarding spiritual advancement in life
- Anyone who differentiates between Radha-Krsna and Gauranga is to be considered a plaything in the hands of maya
- Anyone who does not follow the surrendering process but is simply interested in an academic career cannot make any advancement. His profit is only his labor for nothing
- Anyone who engages in spiritual devotional service without motivation, rendering such service for the satisfaction of the Lord, is elevated immediately to the spiritual platform, and all his activities are spiritual - BG 14.26
- Anyone who follows in the footsteps of Kaviraja Gosvami also accepts the lotus feet of the above-mentioned lords (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda, Advaita Prabhu, Svarupa Damodara, Rupa Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa) as his personal property
- Anyone who is a bona fide preacher of the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be respectful to the real devotees of Lord Caitanya
- Anyone who is able to compose such transcendental literature (of the Lord’s name, fame, qualities, form, entourage and so on) is our esteemed master
- Anyone who knows the art (of bhakti cult) can do it and thus render the highest benefit to humanity. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu takes the part of a gardener because although a gardener is naturally not a very rich man, he has some fruits and flowers
- Anyone who places this Lord of Svetadvipa within his heart can surpass the pangs of the six material tribulations: hunger, thirst, birth, death, lamentation and illusion. Thus one can attain his original, transcendental form
- Anyone who takes birth in the land of India (Bharata-varsa) has the special privilege of being able to take advantage of the instruction and guidance of the Vedic civilization
- Anyone who thinks that Lord Visnu is a product of the material energy, as explained by Sadananda Yogindra, should immediately be understood to be insane, for his knowledge has been stolen by the illusory energy
- Anyone who understands the principle of eternal servitude to the guru and Vaisnavas will appreciate the action of Sri Jiva Gosvami in connection with the so-called scholar’s victory over his gurus, Srila Rupa and Srila Sanatana Gosvami
- Anyone who, because of his background of pious activities in previous lives, is anxious to hear Srimad-Bhagavatam immediately realizes the presence of the Supreme Lord within his heart and fulfills the mission of his life
- Anything not supported by the Vedic principles must be considered imaginary and lacking in standard proof. Therefore no impersonalist explanation of any Vedic literature can be accepted
- Anything that is produced must also be annihilated. Therefore if we accept the birth of the living entity, we also have to accept his annihilation
- Apart from the relevant scriptural evidence forwarded by Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, there are innumerable other scriptural statements regarding Lord Caitanya’s being the Supreme Lord Himself
- Arani wood is used to ignite a sacrificial fire without matches or any other flame. Just as fire appears from arani wood, the Supreme Lord appears when there is friction between devotees and nondevotees
- Argumentative attitude is against the Vedic principles, and it is very difficult for one who adopts it to understand that the holy name of Krsna is as good as Krsna Himself
- Arjuna, Krsna and numberless friends, admirers, relatives and sages had gathered on the scene as Maharaja Yudhisthira took moral and religious instructions from the dying Bhisma
- Artha-vada (interpretation) is one of the ten offenses at the lotus feet of the holy name of the Lord
- Artificial agitation of the body is to be given up when one naturally develops the necessary bodily symptoms
- As a brahmacari His name was Nityananda Svarupa, and therefore the sannyasi under whom He was living must have been from the tirthas or asramas of the Sankara-sampradaya, because one of the names for the assistant brahmacari of such a sannyasi is Svarupa
- As a devotee of Lord Nityananda he (Gadadhara dasa) is considered to have been one of the friends of Krsna in pure devotional service
- As a devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu he (Gadadhara dasa) was one of the associates of Lord Krsna in conjugal love
- As a humble Vaisnava, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami felt very much ashamed that it was he who was to narrate the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- As a mad elephant may trample all the plants in a garden, so by committing one offense at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava one may spoil all the devotional service he has accumulated in his life
- As a result of his (Nasaratsa's, son of Nawab Hussain Shah) sinful activities (against the Vaisnavas), one of his servants from the Khoja group killed him while he was praying in the mosque
- As a result of speculation, he (one who neglects the instructions of the six Gosvamis) considers Gaurasundara to be an ordinary devotee and therefore cannot make progress in serving the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Radha-Krsna
- As a result of this achievement (come to the conclusion that Vasudeva is the supreme cause of everything) of the goal of life, such an advanced learned scholar or philosopher surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As a result of this grave injunction by the Kazi (in CC Adi 17.222), even at present the descendants of the Kazi’s family do not oppose the sankirtana movement under any circumstances
- As a result of this misunderstanding (between Durvasa Muni and Maharaja Ambarisa), Durvasa Muni tried to kill the king, when the Sudarsana cakra, the celebrated weapon of Godhead, appeared on the scene for the devoted king’s protection
- As a spider secretes saliva and weaves a web by its own movements but at the end winds up the web within its body, so Lord Visnu produces this cosmic manifestation from His transcendental body and at the end winds it up within Himself
- As an expansion of Lord Visnu he (Lord Siva) is called Hara, and he is transcendental to the material qualities
- As an ideal acarya, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu devised ways to capture all kinds of atheists and materialists
- As an incarnation of Sankarsana, He (Visvarupa) is both the ingredient and immediate cause of the creation of this material world. He is nondifferent from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, for the amsa and the amsi, or the part and the whole, are not different
- As an incarnation of Sankarsana, Visvarupa belongs to the quadruple manifestation of catur-vyuha
- As an individual spirit soul is almost identical to his gross and subtle bodies, so the Supreme Lord is almost identical to the material and spiritual worlds
- As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah: By all the Vedas it is Krsna who is to be known
- As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8), mattah sarvam pravartate: everything begins from the Supreme Personality of Godhead - Krsna
- As darkness is situated far away from the sun, so the material world is also far away from the spiritual world
- As described in the Bhagavad-gita, dhiras tatra na muhyati (BG 2.13): one who is sober is not disturbed by such phenomenal changes (as transmigration of the soul) within this material world. Such instructions are called tattva-katha, or real truth
- As described in the Vedas, nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam - He (the Supreme Godhead) is the chief eternal of all eternals and the chief living entity among all living entities - Katha Upanisad, 2.2.13
- As devotees propagate the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the general population of the entire world gets the opportunity to understand the glories of the holy name
- As enjoined in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa by Sanatana Gosvami, tatha diksa-vidhanena dvijatvam jayate nrnam: by the regular process of initiation, any man can become a brahmana
- As expansions of Her personal form and transcendental disposition, they (the damsels of Vraja) are agents of different reciprocations of love in the pastimes of Lord Krsna, under the supreme direction of Srimati Radharani
- As explained by Caitanya Mahaprabhu, actually this is not due to practice, for without extra endeavor these symptoms (of chanting and dancing) become manifest in anyone who sincerely chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- As explained here (in CC Adi 17.53), the real purpose of an incarnation of Godhead is to kill the atheists and maintain the devotees
- As explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.11), brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate. Unless one understands the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original source of both Brahman and Paramatma, one is still in darkness about the Absolute Truth
- As far as cow-killing is concerned, it is completely forbidden. Since the cow is considered a mother, how could the Vedas allow cow-killing? Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pointed out that the Kazi’s statement was faulty
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed & edited at least 25 books. They are all very much celebrated, & they are listed as follows: (19-25) 7 sandarbhas: the Krama-, Tattva-, Bhagavat-, Paramatma-, Krsna-, Bhakti- & Priti-sandarbha
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed & edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, & they are listed as follows: (17) a description of the lotus feet of Srimati Radharani, (18) Gopala-campu - in two parts
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (1) Hari-namamrta-vyakarana, (2) Sutra-malika, (3) Dhatu-sangraha, (4) Krsnarca-dipika
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (11) a commentary on the Brahma-samhita, (12) a commentary on the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (13) a commentary on the Ujjvala-nilamani, (14) a commentary on the Yogasara-stava
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (15) a commentary on the Gayatri-mantra, as described in the Agni Purana
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (16) a description of the Lord’s lotus feet derived from the Padma Purana
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (5) Gopala-virudavali, (6) Rasamrta-sesa, (7) Sri Madhava-mahotsava
- As far as our information goes, Srila Jiva Gosvami composed and edited at least twenty-five books. They are all very much celebrated, and they are listed as follows: (8) Sri Sankalpa-kalpavrksa, (9) Bhavartha-sucaka-campu, (10) Gopala-tapani-tika
- As far as possible, no outsider should be allowed to touch one’s feet to take dust from them. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally showed this by His example, as explained in the next verse - CC Adi 17.245
- As far as the mystic powers of the yogis are concerned, they are also material entanglements on the path of spiritual realization
- As far as we are concerned, we are most confident of the success of the distribution of the great fruit of love of Godhead through the medium of chanting the maha-mantra
- As he (a person) regularly hears and chants, the seed will fructify and gradually grow into a mature plant and then produce the fruit of devotional service, namely love of Godhead, which the gardener (mala-kara) can then enjoy without impediments
- As in the material world there are innumerable planets & universes, so in the spiritual world there are also innumerable spiritual planets & universes, including Vaikunthas & Goloka. The Supreme Lord is the cause of both the material & spiritual worlds
- As in the modern day there are many champions in sports, so in bygone days there were many learned scholars in India who were champions in learning. One such person was Kesava Kasmiri, who came from the state of Kashmir
- As it is said, nitya-siddha krsna-prema sadhya kabhu naya: (CC Madhya 22.107) krsna-prema can be awakened in a purified heart
- As Krsna conscious devotees, we do not like to converse with Mayavadi philosophers simply to waste valuable time, but whenever there is an opportunity we impress our philosophy upon them with great vigor and success
- As long as materialistic scientists and philosophers do not come to the right conclusion, certainly they will hover above the material field, bereft of proper understanding of the Absolute Truth
- As long as one is attracted by the inebrieties of this ever-changing material energy, he deviates from devotion to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As long as one is in material, conditioned life, strict discipline is required in the matter of moral and immoral activities. The absolute world is transcendental and free from such distinctions because there inebriety is not possible
- As long as the ladies continued to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the Lord (Caitanya) would not cry but would very pleasingly smile upon them
- As Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed respect to all the Mayavadi sannyasis, similarly the leader of the Mayavadi sannyasis, Prakasananda, also showed his respects to the Lord
- As members of the Krsna consciousness movement we belong to the family, or disciplic succession, of Sarasvati Gosvami, and thus we are known as Sarasvatas
- As of this writing, salagrama-sila worship has not yet been introduced in our Krsna consciousness movement, but soon it will be introduced in all our temples as an essential function of deity worship
- As one advances in devotional activities, the process becomes progressively clearer and more encouraging. Unless one gets this spiritual encouragement by following the instructions of the spiritual master, it is not possible to make advancement
- As one associates with devotees and tries to adopt the means instructed by the spiritual master in his own life, his misgivings and other obstacles are vanquished by his execution of devotional service
- As one fans paddy to separate the real paddy from useless straw, by accepting the criterion recommended by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami one can very easily understand who is a genuine world-preacher and who is useless
- As preachers of the Krsna consciousness movement, we first offer our obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by chanting Panca-tattva mantra; then we say Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- As Ravana, with unlimited material enjoyment, he could not accept Lord Rama as the Personality of Godhead. Therefore even though he was killed by Rama, he did not attain sayujya, or oneness with the body of the Lord
- As Sikhi Mahiti spoke to his brother and sister in this way (dream about Caitanya Mahaprabhu), his voice faltered and there were tears in his eyes
- As soon as an individual soul becomes conscious of his eternal relationship with the Supersoul and looks only toward Him, he at once becomes free from the entanglements of material enjoyment
- As soon as He (Caitanya) became a faithful servant of His spiritual master and followed his instructions, He very easily saw the path of liberation
- As soon as he (Sikhi Mahiti) awakened he embraced his brother and sister and informed them - I am still seeing the same dream (Caitanya was entering the body of Jagannatha and again coming out of His body). Do you think I have become deranged
- As soon as he (Sikhi Mahiti) awakened he embraced his brother and sister and informed them - I saw that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, while visiting the temple of Jagannatha, was entering the body of Jagannatha and again coming out of His body
- As soon as he (Sikhi Mahiti) awakened he embraced his brother and sister and informed them - My dear brother and sister, I have had a wonderful dream that I shall now explain to you
- As soon as he awakened he (Sikhi Mahiti) embraced his brother and sister and informed them - I am still seeing the same dream! And the most wonderful thing is that as soon as I came near Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He embraced me with His long arms
- As soon as one accepts the various energies of the Absolute Truth, one must immediately accept the Absolute Truth to be personal, not impersonal
- As soon as one engages himself in the transcendental service of the Lord, he becomes free
- As soon as the human beings deviate from their original nature, the Lord comes to teach them, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: My dear living entities, give up all material activities and simply surrender unto Me for protection - BG 18.66
- As soon as the living being ceases to act in terms of fruitive work and takes to the service of the Lord (the Paramatma), coming to know of His supremacy, he is immediately freed from all designations, and in that pure state he enters the kingdom of God
- As soon as there is a reciprocal exchange by the living entity’s free will, at once the great spiritual being attracts the small living entity, thus freeing him from all material bondage
- As soon as this brahmana (Bhagavata Acarya) saw Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he began to read Srimad-Bhagavatam. When Mahaprabhu heard his explanation, which expounded bhakti-yoga, He immediately became unconscious in ecstasy
- As soon as we find anything extraordinary, we should understand that such an extraordinary manifestation is the special grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As spiritual sparks of the beams emanating from the transcendental body of the Lord, we are all permanently related with Him and equal to Him in quality
- As spiritual sparks, the living entities have the tendency to be inactive in the association of the material energy, just as sparks of a fire have the tendency to be extinguished as soon as they leave the fire
- As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered full respect to His spiritual master, Isvara Puri, He similarly respected Paramananda Puri and Svarupa Damodara
- As stated by Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the highest perfection in life is to develop one's love for Krsna
- As stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, mayavadi krsne aparadhi: “All the Mayavadis are offenders to Lord Krsna.” (CC Madhya 17.129) It is not possible for them to understand the Krsna consciousness movement
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.6): That religion is best which causes its followers to become ecstatic in love of God that is unmotivated and free from material impediments, for this alone can completely satisfy the self
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.2.42), bhaktih paresanubhavo viraktir anyatra ca: in bhakti, a devotee’s only attachment is Krsna; he no longer wants to maintain his attachments to many other things
- As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam, everyone should try to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the execution of his occupational duty. That is the perfection of life. This system is called daivi-varnasrama
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10), dadami buddhi-yogam tam yena mam upayanti te. Since a devotee writes in service to the Lord, the Lord from within gives him so much intelligence that he sits down near the Lord and goes on writing books
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.6), yam yam vapi smaran bhavam tyajaty ante kalevaram: one’s practice in thinking throughout his entire life determines the quality of his thoughts at death, and thus at death one obtains a suitable body
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.2), all devotional activities are easy to perform (su-sukham kartum) and are eternal and spiritual - avyayam
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, anyone who understands Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, will very easily get salvation, or freedom from the repetition of birth and death, and go back home, back to Godhead
- As stated in the Bhagavad-gita, the entire cosmic situation is created as soon as He (Krsna) glances over the material energy. Nothing can exist without His superintendence
- As stated in the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.40), the Brahman effulgence emanating from the body of the Supreme Lord creates innumerable planets in both the spiritual and material worlds; thus these planets are creations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As stated in the Katha Upanisad (2.18), living entities, as individual spiritual souls, can have neither birth nor death. All Vedic literature declares that the living entities are eternal
- As Subala always assisted Krsna in His dealings with Radharani in krsna-lila, so Ramananda Raya assisted Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His feelings of separation from Krsna
- As the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.8) confirms that the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees, saving the righteous and chastising the miscreants (paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam), always curb these nonsensical atheists
- As the creator or original cause of innumerable universes, or the first purusa, who is lying on the Causal Ocean, He is called Maha-Visnu. The three purusas direct the affairs of the material world
- As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death
- As the first expansion of Godhead, Balarama is the chief Deity among the first quadruple forms, and He is the foremost assistant of Sri Krsna in His transcendental activities
- As the initiator of the material energy as well as the marginal potency (the living beings), He (the Lord) expands Himself as the purusa-avataras, who are invested with potencies similar to His
- As the Lord appears by His own internal potency, so He also brings all His paraphernalia by the same internal potency, without extraneous help
- As the Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26), a leaf, a flower, a fruit or some water (patram puspam phalam toyam), when offered with devotion, very much pleases Him. He universally accepts the services of His devotees
- As the owner of all transcendental opulences, the Lord displays His partiality by taking the side of His devotees
- As the powerful sun, by its glowing rays, can purify all kinds of impurities, so the all-spiritual Personality of Godhead can purify all material qualities in a person He attracts
- As the predominating deity in Satyaloka is Lord Brahma, so in the heavenly planets Indra is the predominating deity, and on the sun, the sun-god, Vivasvan, is the predominating deity
- As the rising moon manifests light in the east, so Devaki, who was always situated on the transcendental platform, having been initiated in the Krsna mantra by Vasudeva, the son of Surasena, kept Krsna within her heart
- As the sky became clear, with the moon rising, the Lord (Caitanya) began dancing very happily with His jubilant and satisfied devotees
- As the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is beyond such punishments (of Yamaraja) and benedictions. When one understands this fact with faith and love, he personally becomes free from all curses uttered by brahmanas or anyone else
- As the vast earth is the source for the ingredients of all earthen pots, so the Supreme Soul is the source for the complete substance of all individual living entities
- As there are five provinces in Aryavarta, so Daksinatya, southern India, is also divided into five provinces, which are called Panca-dravida
- As there are many planets within the material world, there are many millions of planets, called Vaikunthalokas, in the spiritual world. All these Vaikunthalokas, or superior planets, rest on the effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- As there are professional singers, dancers and reciters of prayers in the heavenly planets, so in India still there are professional dancers, blessers and singers, all of whom assemble together during householder ceremonies, especially marriages & birth
- As there is puffed rice, so there is another preparation of rice called kha-i, or fused rice, which, along with bananas, is taken as a very auspicious presentation
- As we have discussed several times, it is to be understood that by the supremely powerful potency of the Lord, as described by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, everything is possible
- As we have explained several times, we find no such word as “Hindu” in the Vedic literature
- Aside from omkara, none of the words uttered by the followers of Sankaracarya can be considered the maha-vakya. They are merely passing remarks
- Aside from the parents of the Personality of Godhead, all the other paraphernalia of His existence are also essentially a manifestation of sandhini-sakti, or a transformation of visuddha-sattva
- Aside from the sun and the touchstone, there are many other material things that transform their energy in different ways and yet remain as they are
- Asraya: Srimad-Bhagavatam especially describes this Supreme Brahman as the asraya. Sri Krsna is this asraya, and therefore the greatest necessity of life is to study the science of Krsna
- Asraya: The asraya is also called the Supreme Brahman, as in the Vedanta-sutra (athato brahma jijnasa, janmady asya yatah) - SB 1.1.1
- Asraya: the Transcendence, the summum bonum, from whom everything emanates, upon whom everything rests, and in whom everything merges after annihilation. He is the source and support of all
- Association with pounds-and-shillings men, or visayis, materialists who are simply interested in sense gratification, pollutes one's mind and hampers continuous remembrance of Lord Krsna
- Asuras always engage in atheistic material activities, exploring ways to utilize the resources of matter to enjoy sense gratification. The visnu-bhaktas, Krsna conscious devotees, are also active, but their objective is to satisfy the SP of Godhead
- Asuras work for personal sense gratification, whereas devotees work for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord. Both work conscientiously, but their motives are different
- At Jagannatha Puri he (Santatana Gosvami) decided to give up his body by falling down beneath a wheel of the Jagannatha ratha, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu saved him
- At Jagannatha Puri, Sri Rupa Gosvami informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu of this incident - of Anupama's death
- At Mithila, in Bihar, he (Sarvabhauma) became a student of a great professor named Paksadhara Misra, who did not allow any student to note down his explanations of logic. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was so talented that he learned the explanations by heart
- At present by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, His cult is being propagated all over the world
- At present everyone goes to school, and everyone is given the same type of education, although no one knows what the result will be. The result, however, is most unsatisfactory, as we have seen in the Western countries especially
- At present the Vedanta-sutra is misrepresented not only by the so-called Vedantis but also by other unscrupulous persons who are so degraded that they even recommend that sannyasis eat meat, fish and eggs
- At present we are spending hundreds and thousands of dollars all over the world, and the Krsna consciousness movement is increasing more and more. Thus there is no question of scarcity
- At present, a picture of Uddharana Datta Thakura is worshiped - in Saptagrama village
- At present, for want of Krsna consciousness, or God consciousness, the entire world is in darkness, having been covered by the four principles of sinful life - meat-eating, illicit sex, gambling and intoxication
- At present, human society is specifically cultivating the mode of ignorance (tamo-guna), although there may also be some symptoms of passion - rajo-guna
- At present, no one feels difficulty over a debt of three hundred rupees, nor can an ordinary man accumulate such valuable ornaments to present to a friend’s son
- At present, people do not understand this knowledge (Krsna consciousness), although it constitutes a great science, for they are uneducated and trained not to accept it. This is the horrible condition of modern human society
- At present, the Bhandisvara Deity is missing (in the temple of Ekacakra-grama), and in his place a Jagannatha Svami Deity has been installed
- At that time (of Lord Caitanya) the place on the eastern side of the Ganges now known as Antardvipa was known as Navadvipa. At Sri Mayapur that place is still known as Dvipera Matha
- At that time (when Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the renounced order of sannyasa), as stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter One, Acyutananda was only three years old
- At that time (when Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing in front of the car during the Ratha-yatra festival) the boy (Acyutananda) was only six years old
- At that time (when Srivasa Pandita was hearing the thousand names of Lord Visnu in the sraddha ceremony of his father) Gaurahari (Lord Caitanya) appeared on the scene, and He also began to hear the thousand names of Visnu with full satisfaction
- At that time, Navadvipa was composed of nine small cities, so the words nagare nagare are significant. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to perform kirtana in each of these neighboring towns. He ordered the city decorated for the function
- At the age of four or five years, on an auspicious day called vidyarambha marking the beginning of primary education, there is a ceremony worshiping Lord Visnu, and after that the teacher gives the child a long chalk pencil
- At the beginning of every function in preaching, especially before chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra we must chant the Panca-tattva’s names and offer our respects to them
- At the critical time of death, one can place the vital force between the two eyebrows and decide where he wants to go
- At the end of His twenty-fourth year, at the end of the fortnight of the waxing moon, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left Navadvipa and crossed the river Ganges at a place known as Nidayara-ghata
- At the end of Srimad-Bhagavatam, in the Twelfth Canto, the Twelfth Chapter contains forty-three verses in which Sri Krsna-dvaipayana Vedavyasa recapitulates Srimad-Bhagavatam’s entire subject matter
- At the end of the month of January in the year 1432 sakabda (A.D. 1510), Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the sannyasa order from Kesava Bharati, who belonged to the Sankara-sampradaya
- At the end of the village resides a baula and all the buildings, both the temples and the house, appear to be newly constructed. In Mahesapura there are Deities of Sri Radhavallabha and Sri Sri Radharamana
- At the last stage of his life Sri Madhavendra Puri became an invalid and was completely unable to move, and Isvara Puri so completely engaged himself in his service that he personally cleaned up his stool and urine
- At the present day the same biases (of caste system) are still being followed
- At the time of His (Krsna's) appearance, Lord Krsna came out of the mind of Devaki and appeared within the prison house of Kamsa, by the side of Devaki’s bed. At that time, by the spell of yogamaya, Devaki thought that her child had now been born
- At the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu the planets were situated as follows: Budha (Mercury) was in Mina-rasi (Pisces) and Uttarabhadrapada. The lagna was Simha
- At the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu the planets were situated as follows: Ketu (the ninth planet) was in Simha-rasi (Leo) and Uttaraphalguni; Candra (the moon) was in Purvaphalguni - the eleventh lunar mansion
- At the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu the planets were situated as follows: Purvasadha; Mangala (Mars) was in Makara-rasi (Capricorn) and Sravana
- At the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu the planets were situated as follows: Ravi (the sun) was in Kumbha-rasi (Aquarius) and Purvabhadrapada; Rahu was in Purvabhadrapada
- At the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu the planets were situated as follows: Sani (Saturn) was in Vrscika-rasi (Scorpio) and Jyestha; Brhaspati (Jupiter) was in Dhanu-rasi (Sagittarius)
- At the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, such a lunar eclipse took place, and naturally all the people standing in the water were chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- At the time of Uddharana Thakura, Saptagrama was a very big town, encompassing many other places such as Vasudeva-pura, Bansabediya, Krsnapura, Nityananda-pura, Sivapura, Sankhanagara and Saptagrama
- At this position (blocking the nine holes by complete suspension of air, then concentrating the vital force in the middle position between the eyebrows), the yogi can think of the planet to which he wants to go after leaving the body
- Athato brahma jijnasa: "Now is the time to inquire about the Absolute Truth." The human form of life is especially meant for this purpose, and therefore the Vedanta-sutra very concisely explains the human mission
- Atheistic Sankhya philosophers think that the symptoms of knowledge and living force visible in the innumerable living creatures are caused by the three qualities of the cosmic manifestation
- Atheists are punishable, whereas devotees are to be protected. To maintain this principle is the mission of all avataras, or incarnations. One must therefore identify an incarnation by His activities, not by popular votes or mental concoctions
- Atma-maya refers to the spiritual potency. When Krsna comes to this or any other universe, He does so with His spiritual potency
- Avirbhava is a manifestation of the Lord that appears even though He is personally not present
B
- Balabhadra Bhattacarya acted as a brahmacari, or personal assistant of a sannyasi. A sannyasi is not supposed to cook. Generally a sannyasi takes prasadam at the house of a grhastha, and a brahmacari helps in this connection
- Balarama had three wives and nine sons. The youngest son of his first wife was known as Madhusudana Gosvami. He took the title Bhattacarya and accepted the path of the smarta or Mayavada philosophy
- Balarama is a svamsa expansion of the Lord, and therefore there is no difference in potency between Krsna and Balarama. The only difference is in Their bodily structure
- Balarama, Svarupa and Jagadisa, being smartas, or Mayavadis, were rejected by Vaisnava society
- Balarama, the first expansion of Krsna, expands Himself in five forms: (1) Maha-sankarsana, (2) Karanodakasayi, (3) Garbhodakasayi, (4) Ksirodakasayi, and (5) Sesa
- Ballal Sena used to borrow money from a suvarna-vanik banker. Ballal Sena's bankruptcy later obliged the suvarna-vanik banker to stop advancing money to him & Ballal Sena became angry & condemned the entire suvarna-vanik society as belonging to the sudra
- Ballal Sena was taking loans from Gauri Sena and spending money extravagantly, and therefore Gauri Sena stopped supplying money. Ballal Sena took revenge by instigating a social conspiracy to make the suvarna-vaniks outcastes
- Bankruptcy is a term that applies in the material world, but the storehouse of love of Godhead in the spiritual world can never be depleted
- Because a person who performs krsna-bhakti but does not understand Krsna Caitanya and Nityananda will simply waste his time, the author, Krsnadasa Kaviraja, requests everyone to take to the worship of Caitanya and Nityananda and the Panca-tattva
- Because a sannyasi in the Sankara-sampradaya thinks that he has become the Supreme, Lord Caitanya, wanting to avoid such a misconception, kept the name Sri Krsna Caitanya, placing Himself as an eternal servitor
- Because all of Them (Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu) are somehow attracted to the affairs of the material energy, They can be said to have some affection for maya
- Because He (Lord Caitanya) is all-attractive, it is to be understood that all the demigods lived with Him as His companions. His acts were uncommon and His associates wonderful
- Because He (the Personality of Godhead) is the complete whole, even though so many complete units emanate from Him, He remains the complete balance
- Because Hiranyakasipu was killed by the hands of Lord Nrsimhadeva, in his next life he became Ravana and had proprietorship of unlimited opulence
- Because it is (Krsna consciousness movement) being properly conducted under the guidance of the Panca-tattva, strictly following the regulative principles, it has nothing to do with external impediments
- Because it was prearranged that Kesava Kasmiri would have to discuss the sastras with Nimai Pandita, from the very beginning he wanted to bluff the Lord
- Because Krsna is always full, Mula-sankarsana is in Krsna, and since all incarnations are manifested from Mula-sankarsana, it should be understood that He can manifest different incarnations by His supreme will, even in the presence of Krsna
- Because Lord Caitanya is an ocean of mercy, He is addressed as mahaprabhu, whereas Nityananda and Advaita, being two great personalities who assist Lord Caitanya, are addressed as prabhu. Thus there are two prabhus and one mahaprabhu
- Because Lord Visnu expands the quality of goodness, He has the name Sattvatanu. The multifarious incarnations of Ksirodakasayi Visnu are known as Sattvatanu
- Because Mayavadi philosophers have no information regarding the transcendental service of the Lord, even after attaining liberation from material activities and merging into the Brahman effulgence, they must come down again to this material world
- Because modern economic development is going on with no religious background, people have become lusty, greedy and mad after money
- Because of all the antiseptic effects of the nima tree and because Lord Caitanya was born beneath a nima tree, Sita Thakurani gave the Lord the name Nimai
- Because of engaging in the service of the Muslim government, the three brothers (Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Vallabha) received the title Mullik. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the village of Ramakeli, He met Vallabha there
- Because of his association with the qualitative modes of material nature, he (the living being) is captivated by its interactions of distressful, unhappy feelings
- Because of his development of transcendental attachment for the Supreme Lord, a surrendered soul feels the presence of his beloved everywhere, and all his senses are engaged in the loving service of the Lord
- Because of His great respect for brahmanas Krsna embraced Sudama Vipra, although he was not a regular brahmana but a brahma-bandhu, or friend of a brahmana family
- Because of His protecting and maintaining this world in the present Kali-yuga, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is known as Visvambhara, which refers to one who feeds the entire world
- Because of our strictly and obediently following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, it is to be understood that we know everything regarding the Vedanta-sutra
- Because of the empiric philosopher's unclean state of mind he glides down again into material existence, even after having ascended to the highest stage of liberation. This falldown takes place due to his want of a locus standi in the service of the SL
- Because of the existence of the mind and intelligence on Brahmaloka, its residents have feelings of happiness and distress, but there is no cause of lamentation from old age, death, fear or distress
- Because of their (the plenary expansions and incarnations of the Supreme Lord) activities in controlling maya, sometimes they are known as mayika, or having a relationship with maya. This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 2.6.42
- Because of this lack of Krsna consciousness in human society, people are suffering terribly, being merged in an ocean of nescience and sense gratification. A devotee onlooker is very much aggrieved to see such a situation in the world
- Because of working in the Muslim government, these three brothers (Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Anupama) were given the title Mullik
- Because people are now associating with the modes of ignorance (tamo-guna) and, to some extent, passion (rajo-guna), with no trace of goodness, they are becoming increasingly greedy and lusty, for that is the effect of associating with these modes
- Because people do not refer to the instructions of sastras, which are free from defects and imperfections, they are therefore misguided by so-called educated teachers and leaders who are full of the deficiencies of conditioned life
- Because Philosophers and other thoughtful persons are bewildered by word jugglery and disturbed by the different calculations of the scriptures, their theories cannot touch You (the Lord), who are the ruler and controller of everyone
- Because so-called scholars superficially see that Caitanya Mahaprabhu associates with the fallen souls, they think that He is meant for a lower class of men but that they do not need Him. Thus such scholars do not take to the Krsna consciousness movement
- Because spiritual love of Godhead is above everything mundane, the gopis superficially seem to transgress the codes of mundane morality. This perpetually puzzles mundane moralists
- Because the blasphemy was cast against Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself, He did not feel sorry, and therefore He was smiling. This is ideal Vaisnava behavior
- Because the living entity is infinitesimal, the allurement of material enjoyment attracts him, and he tries to enjoy matter, forgetting his constitutional position
- Because the Mayavadis misrepresent Vedic knowledge, they are the greatest offenders to the lotus feet of the Lord
- Because the pleasure potency is perpetually present in the Supreme Lord, the theory of the impersonalist that the Lord appears in the material mode of goodness cannot be accepted
- Because the soul is within the body, the body changes through so many forms. There is a soul within the body of every living creature, whether animal, tree, bird or human being, and the soul is transmigrating from one type of body to another
- Because there is no logic to explain how things happen in the realm of spirit, the Lord is sometimes described as being beyond the range of experience
- Because these spiritual sparks are all Krsna's parts and parcels, as the Lord states in the Bhagavad-gita (mamaivamsah), they (the conditioned souls) can revive their original position by getting free from material contact. This is pure understanding
- Because they (prakrta-sahajiyas) chant bhaja nitai-gaura, their chanting immediately evokes tears and other signs of ecstasy
- Because they (the modern impersonalists) do not know anything beyond their misconception of the brahmajyoti, they cannot understand that Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is spiritual and therefore beyond the conception of material illusion
- Because they are kanistha-adhikaris or prakrta-bhaktas (materialistic devotees who are not advanced in spiritual knowledge), they are envious instead of happy, and they try to find faults in the Krsna consciousness movement
- Because they constantly engage in the transcendental service of the Lord, it is natural to conclude that their senses are also transcendental, for one cannot serve the Lord with material senses
- Because You (the Lord) are unlimited in Your six opulences, no one can count Your transcendental qualities
- Becoming one with the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not very important for a devotee. Muktih svayam mukulitanjali sevate ’sman - Krsna-karnamrta 107
- Before disclosing His desire to take the renounced order of life, Caitanya first went to the house of Mukunda Datta, but at that time Mukunda Datta requested Lord Caitanya to continue His sankirtana movement for a few days more before taking sannyasa
- Before doing so (giving up life by jumping from Govardhana Hill in Vrndavana) he (Raghunatha dasa Gosvami) wanted to see the lotus feet of Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami
- Before going to Vrndavana, he (Pandita Dhananjaya) lived for some time in a village named Sancadapancada, which is six miles south of the Memari railway station. Sometimes this village is also known as ‘the place of Dhananjaya’ (Dhananjayera Pata)
- Before one enters sannyasa, he has one of the various names for a brahmacari, the assistant to a sannyasi
- Before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His spiritual forms during His residence at Navadvipa, He asked Sri Rama Pandita, Srivasa Thakura's brother, to go to Santipura and bring back Advaita Acarya. Acyutānanda joined his father at that time
- Before the appearance of Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, there appeared His devotees like Sri Madhavendra Puri; His spiritual master, Sri Isvara Puri; His mother, Srimati Saci-devi; His father, Sri Jagannatha Misra; and Sri Advaita Acarya
- Before the creation and after its dissolution, only the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His associates exist; there is no existence of the material elements. This is confirmed in the Vedic literature
- Before the creation Everything was darkness. The Supreme Personality of Godhead then entered the universal space, and although He is invisible, He created the visible cosmic manifestation
- Before the creation there was neither cause nor effect, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead existed with His full opulence and energy
- Before the time of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the suvarna-vanik class was condemned by Ballal Sena, who was then the King of Bengal, due to a personal grudge
- Before Their (Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda's) appearance, all these superfluous activities of the living entities were covering Krsna consciousness
- Behind all the jugglery of the natural laws is a great living being, who is a person like the mechanical engineer in the powerhouse. It is by His intelligence that the entire cosmic creation moves in a systematic way
- Being favored by Lord Visnu and being punished by Lord Visnu are one and the same because all the activities of Visnu are absolute
- Being overcome by the mode of passion, he (Hiranyakasipu) considered Lord Nrsimhadeva an ordinary living entity, not understanding His form
- Being situated in devotional service, not caring for the material conception of life, is called amanitva, indifference to material respect; yet a devotee thus situated is called mana-da, for he is prepared to give honor to others without hesitation
- Believing in the existence of many gods and considering the chanting of the holy name of Krsna no better than other hymns, these pasandis do not believe in the words of the sastra - harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam
- Believing in the words of His (Caitanya's) spiritual master, He introduced the sankirtana movement, just as the present Krsna consciousness movement was started with belief in the words of our spiritual master
- Below the Vaikuntha region is the potential material energy, which causes the material manifestation
- Bengal is sometimes called Gaudadesa, partly because it forms a portion of Maithila and partly because the capital of the Hindu king Raja Laksmana Sena was known as Gauda. This old capital later came to be known as Gaudapura and gradually Mayapur
- Besides bhakti-yoga, the Bhagavad-gita also describes karma-yoga, jnana-yoga and dhyana-yoga. Yoga means linking with the Supreme Lord, which is possible only through devotion
- Besides ourselves, there are unlimited numbers of liberated living beings who associate with the Personality of Godhead in His innumerable features
- Besides Srimad-Bhagavatam, there are commentaries on the Vedanta-sutra composed by all the major Vaisnava acaryas, and in each of them devotional service to the Lord is described very explicitly
- Besides the temples of Radha-Madana-mohana, Radha-Govindadeva and Radha-Gopinathaji, many other temples have been established in Vrndavana, such as the temple of Gokulananda of Lokanatha Gosvami, and the temple of Radha-ramana of Gopala Bhatta Gosvami
- Besides the temples of these 3 Deities (Radha-Madana-mohana, Radha-Govinda and Radha-Gopinatha), many other temples have been established in Vrndavana, such as the temple of Radha-Damodara of Jiva Gosvami, the temple of Syamasundara of Syamananda Gosvami
- Besides these eleven expansions of Lord Siva there are eight forms of Rudra called earth, water, fire, air, sky, the sun, the moon and soma-yaji
- Bestowing His (Caitnay's) favor, and the movement (of Krsna consciousness) will be successful
- Betel nuts are an intoxicant, and therefore the regulative principles prohibit eating them
- Bewildered by the spell of the material energy, persons who could not understand that Advaita Prabhu is nondifferent from Visnu wanted to follow Him with their impersonal conceptions. The attempt of Advaita Prabhu to punish them is also auspicious
- Beyond such evidence (namely direct perception, hypothesis and traditional authority) there is no proof. There is not much controversy regarding direct perceptional evidence or authorized traditional evidence
- Beyond the impersonal Brahman is the great Causal Ocean, which lies between the material and spiritual skies. The material nature is a by-product of this Causal Ocean
- Beyond the manifested and unmanifested existence of material nature (vyaktavyakta) is the sanatana nature, which is called the paravyoma, or the spiritual sky
- Bhagavad-gita is the preliminary study of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and therefore it ends with the words sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me - BG 18.66
- Bhagavad-gita states that only under superior orders does anything take place. Matter itself has no power to produce independently
- Bhagavan Acarya was very liberal and simple. His father, Satananda Khan, was completely materialistic, and his younger brother, Gopala Bhattacarya, was a staunch Mayavadi philosopher who had studied very elaborately
- Bhagavan Acarya, a very learned scholar, was formerly an inhabitant of Halisahara, but he left everything to live with Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Jagannatha Puri. His relationship with Caitanya Mahaprabhu was friendly, like that of a cowherd boy
- Bhagavan, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is opulent in all excellence; no one can be equal to or greater than Him
- Bhagavata-dharma, or the religious principle described in SB, of which the Bhagavad-gita is a preliminary study, is meant for liberated persons of the highest order, who attribute very little value to the sense gratification of pretentious religiosity
- Bhajananandi refers to one who is satisfied to cultivate devotional service for himself
- Bhakti-yoga actually begins with the chanting of the holy name, as confirmed by Madhvacarya in his commentary on the Mundaka Upanisad
- Bhaktisiddhanta comments in this connection that people in general, in their narrow-minded conception of life, create many different types of humanitarian activities, but the humanitarian activities inaugurated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are different
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati did not recognize the caste gosvamis because they were not in the line of the six gosvamis in the renounced order who were direct disciples of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami says that sometimes persons who have no love of Godhead at all display ecstatic bodily symptoms. Artificially they sometimes laugh, cry and dance just like madmen, but this cannot help one progress in Krsna consciousness
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati points out in this connection (offering respect to LCM on basis of his being just a sannyasi) that Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the combined form of Sri Radha and Krsna (mahaprabhu sri-caitanya, radha-krsna - nahe anya)
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati remarks that one should not give up the worship of Radha-Krsna to worship Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura tried his best to spread the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to countries outside India. When he was present he patronized the disciples to go outside India to preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, at the time of his departure, requested all his disciples to form a governing body and conduct missionary activities cooperatively. He did not instruct a particular man to become the next acarya
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, describing the truth about the Panca-tattva, explains that we should understand that Caitanya is the supreme predominator and that Nityananda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu are His subordinates but are also predominators
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung, suddha-bhakata-carana-renu, bhajana-anukula. Unless one associates with a pure devotee, he cannot be influenced to understand devotional service
- Bhava is the almost successful stage of spiritual life
- Bhavananda Raya was the father of Sri Ramananda Raya. His residence was in Alalanatha (Brahmagiri), which is about twelve miles west of Jagannatha Puri. By caste he belonged to the karana community of Orissa
- Bhisma knew the Supersoul to be a partial expansion of Lord Krsna, whom he understood to be the supreme, unborn transcendental form
- Bhrama refers to false knowledge or mistakes, such as accepting a rope as a snake or an oyster shell as gold
- Bhugarbha Gosani, formerly known as Prema-manjari, was a great friend of Lokanatha Gosvami, who constructed the temple of Gokulananda
- Bilvamangala Thakura actually entered into the transcendental pastimes of Lord Krsna. He has recorded his transcendental experiences and appreciation in the book known as Krsna-karnamrta
- Bilvamangala Thakura intensely desired to enter into the eternal pastimes of the Lord, and he lived at Vrndavana for seven hundred years in the vicinity of Brahma-kunda, a still-existing bathing tank in Vrndavana
- Born in approximately 1425 Sakabda (A.D. 1503), he (Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami) was expert in reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam, and in Antya-lila, Chapter Thirteen (of CC), it is stated that he was also expert in cooking; whatever he cooked would be nectarean
- Both distribution of books and construction of temples must continue side by side in parallel lines
- Both factions were asara, or useless, because they (leading secretaries of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura) had no authority, having disobeyed the order of the spiritual master
- Both features of material nature, as the cause of the material creation and as the source of its elements, exist due to the glance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Both groups (the impersonalist Sankarites of Varanasi and the Buddhists of Saranatha) are Mayavadis, and Krsna takes away their knowledge due to their atheistic philosophies
- Both his (Jagadisa Pandita's) father and mother were great devotees of Lord Visnu
- Both of them (Krsnadasa Brahmacari and Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) were expert in distributing love of Godhead to the fallen souls of this age
- Both Purusottama Thakura and Kanu Thakura had many disciples from brahmana families. Most of the disciplic descendants of Kanu Thakura now reside in the village named Gadabeta, by the river Silavati, in the Midnapore district
- Both so-called devotion to Gaurasundara without devotional service to Krsna and so-called krsna-bhakti without devotional service to Gaurasundara are nondevotional activities
- Both the Buddhists and the Sankarites are avisuddha-buddhayah (SB 10.2.32), or imperfect and unclean in their knowledge and intelligence
- Both the Kazi and the landholders were under the control of the governor of Bengal, which at that time was known as Suba-bangala
- Both the visnu-tattva (as Nityananda Prabhu and Advaita) and the jiva-tattva (srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda) engage in the service of the Lord, but one must distinguish between the visnu-tattva servitors and the jiva-tattva servitors
- Both these daughters (of Yadunathacarya) married, and they (Srimati and Narayani) are mentioned in the Bhakti-ratnakara - thirteenth wave
- Both Visnudasa and Gangadasa stayed for some time with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri, and the Caitanya-bhagavata states that formerly Nityananda Prabhu stayed at their house
- Brahma had tried to test Lord Krsna to see if He was really the Supreme Personality of Godhead playing as a cowherd boy
- Brahma has confirmed that Lord Krsna is the Supreme, the source of the three manifestations known as Ksirodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Karanodakasayi Visnu - Maha-Visnu
- Brahma stole all the other boys and their calves from the pasturing grounds, but when he returned to the pastures he saw that all the boys and calves were still there, for Lord Krsna had created them all again
- Brahma, to test Krsna's Lordship, stole all the Lord's calves and cowherd boys with his own mystic power. Sri Krsna responded, however, by replacing all the calves and boys in the field
- Brahma-bhuyaya refers to Brahman (spiritual) activities. Although Mayavadi philosophers are very eager to merge into the Brahman effulgence, they have no Brahman activities
- Brahman and Paramatma are concomitants deduced from the Absolute Personality, as a government and its ministers are deductions from the supreme executive head. In other words, the principal truth is exhibited in three different phases
- Brahman means the greatest, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead is greater than the greatest, just as the sun globe is greater than the sunshine, which is all-pervading in the universe
- Brahman spreads everywhere, but appreciation of Brahman in different objects leads to different results
- Brahman, the Absolute Truth, is the original cause and that the living entities (jivas) and the cosmic manifestation are effects of this cause
- Brahmana knew that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the only Vaisnava sannyasi in Benares at that time and all the others were Mayavadis
- Brahmananda Bharati gave it up and accepted a loincloth of saffron color, as used by Vaisnava sannyasis. For some time he lived with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri
- Brahmananda Bharati: Brahmananda Bharati went to see Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha-dhama. At that time he used to wear only a deerskin to cover himself, and Sri Caitanya indirectly indicated that He did not like this deerskin covering
- Brahmananda Puri: Sri Brahmananda Puri was one of the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu while He was performing kirtana in Navadvipa, and he also joined Lord Caitanya in Jagannatha Puri
- Brahmanas could ordinarily cure all kinds of diseases simply by giving instructions and some medicine. Thus no one was bereft of the benefit of a first-class physician, astrologer and priest - because 500 years ago brahmans were qualified in all those
- Brahmanas generally used to become astrologers, Ayur-vedic physicians, teachers and priests. Although highly learned and respectable, such brahmanas went from door to door to distribute their knowledge
- BST remarks in this connection (worshiping Krsna or Caitanya without worshiping the other) that atheist smartas, or worshipers of the five kinds of demigods, worship Lord Visnu for a little satisfaction in material success but have no respect for LCM
- Buddhimanta Khan collected ornaments for the Lord when He played the part of the goddess of fortune in the house of Candrasekhara Acarya. He also went to see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He was staying at Jagannatha Puri
- Buddhimanta Khan personally defrayed all the expenditures for the marriage (between Lord Caitanya and Visnupriya) ceremony
- Buddhimanta Khan was the Lord's constant companion in the kirtana movement
- Businessman transforms his energy by establishing many big factories or business organizations, yet he remains a person although his energy has been transformed into these many factories or business concerns
- But when the same hladini-sakti is adulterated by the external, material energy and emanates from the living being, it does not attract Krsna; on the contrary, the living being becomes attracted by the glamor of the material energy
- By accepting the ecstasy of different grades of devotees, He (Caitanya) is complete in relishing all the mellows of these relationships, namely neutrality, servitorship, fraternity, parental affection and conjugal love
- By accepting the six Gosvamis as his instructing spiritual masters, the author specifically makes it clear that one should not be recognized as a Gaudiya Vaisnava if he is not obedient to them
- By an analytical study of the truth of Lord Caitanya, one will find that He is not different from the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna; no one is greater than or even equal to Him
- By asking Tapana Misra to go to Varanasi, He (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) indicated that in the future He would accept sannyasa
- By associating with devotees of Lord Krsna, one develops a sense of Krsna consciousness and thus becomes inclined toward the loving service of the Lord. This is the process of approaching the Supreme Lord by gradual appreciation in devotional service
- By attachment to the DS of Lord Caitanya, one immediately comes to the ecstatic position. When he develops his love for Nityananda he is freed from all attachment to the material world, & he becomes eligible to understand the Lord's pastimes in Vrndavana
- By chanting and dancing or hearing the holy name of the Lord a devotee develops his original attitude of service to the Lord
- By chanting the holy name, Lord Caitanya continued, I became almost mad
- By chanting these two holy names - sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda - one immediately becomes ecstatic, and if he then chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra he becomes free of offenses
- By constant hearing of the holy name, their (persons who have no intelligence or no faith in the subject matter) hearts will be purified, and then they will be able to understand the transcendental position of the holy name
- By contact with material nature the living entities exhibit varied symptoms of the disease of material consciousness. To cure this material disease is the supreme object of human life
- By Cupid's power, as soon as one sees a beautiful woman he is conquered by her beauty. Sri Ramananda Raya, however, vanquished Cupid's pride
- By discharging devotional service under the direction of the bona fide spiritual master, or acarya, he (the living entity) develops love of Godhead
- By discussing such instructions from the Bhagavad-gita (2.13) or Srimad-Bhagavatam, a sober man can certainly understand that the soul never dies but rather passes from one body to another. This is called transmigration of the soul
- By executing devotional service under the regulative principles, one can become very highly elevated and then begin to appreciate the dealings of pure love under the management of yogamaya
- By factual evidence a person can be accepted as an incarnation of God, not whimsically or by the votes of rascals and fools
- By following scriptural injunctions one may enhance his appreciation for the glories of the Lord, but there is no chance for one to enter into personal dealings with Him
- By her (mother Sarasvati's) grace he (Kesava Kasmiri) was an extremely influential scholar, and he was the greatest champion among all the scholars in the four corners of the country
- By His (Caitanya's) omnipotency the Lord created this situation for the happiness of His devotees
- By his (Siddha Bhagavan dasa Babaji) order, Sri Madhusudana Mullik, one of the members of the aristocratic Mullik family of the Narikeladanga in Calcutta, established a patavati (monastery) there in the Bengali year 1256 - A.D. 1849
- By His causeless, unlimited mercy Sri Krsna came again as Sri Caitanya Gosani
- By His external potency the Lord manifests the material creation, just as the sun with its rays creates fog. The material creation is but a perverse reflection of the eternal Vaikuntha nature
- By His marginal potency the Lord expands Himself as living beings who are part of Him, just as the sun distributes its rays in all directions
- By inducing the offenders to chant the Hare Krsna mantra, Lord Caitanya exemplified the success of the KC movement. We should follow very respectfully in the footsteps of Caitanya, and there is no doubt that we shall be successful in our attempts
- By interpreting the Vedic version one minimizes the value of Vedic evidence. When one quotes from Vedic literature, it is understood that the quotations are authoritative
- By leaving home in that way (the gopis came out to meet Krsna in the dead of night when they heard the sound of His flute), the gopis transgressed the Vedic regulations of household life
- By looking at the beautiful gopis Krsna becomes enlivened, and this enlivens the gopis, whose youthful faces and bodies blossom
- By material calculation all this (God's varieties of forms) may appear contradictory, but if we understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead has inconceivable potencies, we can accept these facts as eternally possible in Him
- By misinterpreting tadrsih kridah, they (the sahajiyas) want to indulge in sex while pretending to imitate Lord Krsna. But one must actually understand the imports of the words through the intelligence of the authorized gosvamis
- By nature’s law there is a flood, the seeds within the earth become inactive. Similarly, as the inundation of love of Godhead spreads all over the world, the seeds of material enjoyment become impotent
- By offering His obeisances to the Mayavadi sannyasis, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu very clearly exhibited His humbleness to everyone
- By offering such obeisances (to the sannyasis of the Krsna consciousness movement), as recommended by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they (caste brahmanas) will diminish their offenses and automatically awaken to their natural position of devotional service
- By our material calculation we see a difference between the name and the substance, but in the spiritual world the Absolute is always absolute: the name, form, qualities and pastimes of the Absolute are all as good as the Absolute Himself
- By performance of religious rituals one ultimately reaches the supreme goal of knowledge by understanding that Vasudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the cause of everything
- By pious fruitive work one is placed in a position where he can temporarily feel material happiness, whereas vicious activities lead him to a distressful position of material want and scarcity
- By practicing as a physician he (Murari Gupta) maintained his family and at the same time satisfied Lord Caitanya to the best of his ability. This is the ideal of householder life
- By practicing austerities under strict discipline, such mendicants attain a neutral state transcendental to the modes of nature and merge into the impersonal Brahman
- By putting forward mundane logic one frequently comes to the wrong conclusion regarding the Absolute Truth, and as a result of such a conclusion one may fall down to accept a body like that of a jackal
- By quoting this verse (CC Adi 9.46), Caitanya Mahaprabhu teaches us that we should be tolerant like trees and also beneficial like trees, which give everything to the needy persons who come underneath them
- By seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead face to face and embracing Him, both the sinful brothers (Jagai and Madhai) were at once cleansed. Thus they received initiation into the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra from the Lord and were delivered
- By serving Gaura-Nityananda one is freed from the entanglements of material existence and thus becomes qualified to worship the Radha-Krsna Deity
- By such chanting (the name of Panca-tattva) one is blessed with the competency to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without offense
- By such mercy (being a krpa-siddha), even if a devotee is dumb he can speak or write to glorify the Lord splendidly, even if lame he can cross mountains, and even if blind he can see the stars in the sky
- By the acts of His internal potency, the Personality of Godhead in His original form exhibits the spiritual cosmic manifestations known as the Vaikunthalokas, which exist eternally, even after the destruction of the material cosmic manifestation
- By the grace of a Vaisnava or bona fide spiritual master one can get both love of Godhead, Krsna, and Krsna Himself
- By the grace of God, we have complete freedom. Because the Lord is kind to us, we can live anywhere - either in the spiritual sky or in the material sky
- By the grace of Krsna and His devotee, one’s life can change. This is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam by the words jahati bandham and sudhyanti
- By the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Sri Nityananda Prabhu, they (Jagai & Madhai) were initiated, and they got the chance to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. As a result of chanting, both brothers became exalted devotees of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- By the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu they (the Mayavadis) could appreciate that He was none other than the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is endowed with all six opulences
- By the grace of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu this literature (translated by Srila Prabhupada's) is selling profusely and people are chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra with great delight. This is the preaching process of the Caitanya cult
- By the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu one can have real understanding of the essence of knowledge by avoiding these sectarian views and accepting the lotus feet of Krsna as the ultimate goal of life
- By the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Murari Gupta was informed about the position of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, and the next day he offered obeisances first to Lord Nityananda and then to Lord Caitanya
- By the grace of the Lord His dhamas and He Himself can all be present simultaneously, without losing their original importance. Only when one fully develops in affection and love of Godhead can one see those dhamas in their original appearance
- By the illumination of all the moons, brightened by the reflection of the Krsna sun, or by the grace of all the devotees of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the entire world will be illuminated, despite the darkness of Kali-yuga
- By the influence of such forgetfulness (due to spiritual loving sentiment induced by the yogamaya potency), the attractive beauty of the gopis plays a prominent part in the transcendental satisfaction of the Lord, who has nothing to do with mundane sex
- By the judgment of Yamaraja, material nature gives them (nondevotees) bodies suitable for the reactions of their past activities. This is the process of dehantara, or transmigration of the self from one body to another
- By the mercy of the SP of Godhead Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, even an inexperienced boy with no educational culture can be saved from the ocean of nescience, which is full of various types of philosophical doctrines that are like dangerous aquatic animals
- By the mercy of the spiritual master one is blessed by the mercy of Krsna. Without the grace of the spiritual master one cannot make any advancement
- By the order of Lord Caitanya, both Nityananda Prabhu and Haridasa Thakura used to preach the cult of Krsna consciousness door to door
- By the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he (Kesava Kashmiri) gave up the profession of winning championships and became a great devotee. He joined the Nimbarka-sampradaya, one of the Vaisnava communities of the Vedic culture
- By the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu arranged for the Vyasa-puja of the Lord on the night of the full moon. He arranged for the Vyasa-puja, or guru-puja, through the agency of Vyasadeva
- By the order of the Lord, Tapana Misra resided in Varanasi, and when Lord Caitanya visited Varanasi He would accept prasadam at the home of Tapana Misra
- By the power of astrological science one can even ascertain the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Everything is to be identified by its symptoms
- By the practice of devotional service, beginning with hearing and chanting, the impure heart of a conditioned soul is purified, and thus he can understand his eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- By the request of Jagannatha Misra the brahmana cooked for a third time, but for a third time the Lord (Nimai) came before him & began to eat the food, although the child had been locked within a room & everyone was sleeping because it was late at night
- By the result of their actions one should know that they are asara, or useless, whereas the success of the ISKCON party, the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, which strictly follows guru and Gauranga, is increasing daily all over the world
- By the supreme will of the Lord (Caitanya), the clouds were asked to disperse, and they did. Because of this incident, that place is still known as Meghera-cara
- By the supreme will of the Lord there is a specific potency in each and every mantra chanted by great sages like Narada Muni and other rsis
- By the will of Lord Caitanya, Sacidevi invited Nityananda to take prasadam at her house. Thus Visvambhara (Lord Caitanya) and Nityananda were eating together, & Sacidevi realized that They were none other than Krsna and Balarama. Seeing this, she fainted
- By the will of the Supreme Lord the different qualitative changes in the material world take place, but there is no possibility of material affection, change or contamination for Lord Visnu
- By their association, sinful persons are freed from sinful reactions, and therefore wherever a pure devotee goes is a sacred place of pilgrimage. The importance of holy places is due to the presence there of such pure devotees
- By this test (seeing if he is always engaged in unalloyed devotional service) he is known to be a direct manifestation of the Lord and a genuine representative of Sri Nityananda Prabhu. Such a spiritual master is known as acaryadeva
- By understanding the conjugal love of Radha and Krsna one is freed from the grip of attraction to material so-called love between man and woman
- By understanding the material cause, one can guess that the purusa, the enjoyer, being without activity, is aloof from all kinds of enjoyment or superintendence
- By understanding the three expansions of the purusa, a living entity can transcend the position of knowing only the twenty-four elements of the material world
- By word jugglery he (Sankaracarya) has tried to prove that the individual identities of the living entities and the material world are illusory, and he has cited the examples of mistaking a rope for a snake or an oyster shell for gold
- By worshiping Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu alone, one can relish the loving affairs of Radha and Krsna together. One should therefore try to understand Radha-Krsna not directly but through Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and through His devotees
- By writing about the pastimes of the Lord, one associates with the Lord directly. One should not ambitiously think, "I shall become a great author. I shall be celebrated as a writer." These are material desires
- By Your (the Lord's) inconceivable potency, there is nothing contradictory in You
C
- Caitanya always offered respects to Advaita Prabhu as He would to His father because Advaita was even older than His father; yet Advaita Prabhu always considered Himself a servant of Lord Caitanya
- Caitanya appeared in order to distribute love of Krsna and the chanting of His transcendental holy name, Hare Krsna. That was the secondary purpose of Lord Caitanya’s appearance. The real reason is different, as we shall see in this chapter - CC Adi 4.6
- Caitanya dasa, the eldest son of Sivananda Sena, wrote a commentary on Krsna-karnamrta that was later translated by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his paper Sajjana-tosani
- Caitanya desired that His name be spread in each and every town and village on the surface of the globe. Therefore, when the cult of Caitanya is spread all over the world, should those who embrace it not be accepted as Vaisnavas, brahmanas and sannyasis?
- Caitanya exemplified such behavior (increasing love for Godhead, making friendship with devotees & preaching KC, avoiding the jealous who are envious of KCM), and this is why Prakasananda Sarasvati inquired why He did not associate or even talk with them
- Caitanya is certainly the Supreme Personality of Godhead Narayana appearing as a devotee of Narayana, and thus the Mayavadi sannyasis, understanding that He was directly Narayana Himself whereas they were false, puffed-up Narayanas, spoke to Him
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu drive away the five kinds of ignorance of the conditioned souls. In the Mahabharata, Udyoga-parva, Forty-third Chapter, these five kinds of ignorance are described
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu concluded these discourses (which He did after meeting with Ramananda Raya by the bank of the Godavari) by saying - My dear Ramananda Raya, both you and I are madmen, and therefore we met intimately on an equal level
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided to accept the sannyasa order, for by seeing Him as a sannyasi they (the kutarkikas, nindakas, pasandis and adhama paduyas) would offer Him respects
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not identify Himself with any of the eight varnas and asramas, namely, brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya, sudra, brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa. He identified Himself as the Supreme Spirit
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu has declared, Anyone who hears commentary on the Vedanta-sutra from the Mayavada school is completely doomed
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu is an ideal teacher by His personal behavior, and so also are all His disciples. Thus this brahmana, being purified in association with Caitanya Mahaprabhu, followed these principles in submitting his request to the higher authority
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu is as fully independent as Krsna. Therefore no one can interfere with His activities
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu is described in the sastras as an incarnation of Krsna; therefore if one wants to imitate Lord Caitanya and claim to be an incarnation, he must show evidence from the sastras about his appearance to substantiate his claim
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu is sometimes explained to be radha-bhava-dyuti-suvalita, or characterized by the emotions and bodily luster of Srimati Radharani. Gadadhara dasa is this dyuti, or luster
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally spread the sankirtana movement, and He advised all the inhabitants of Bharatavarsa to take up His cult and preach it all over the world. The visible bodily symptoms of devotees who follow such instructions are called avesa
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu prays in His Siksastaka: O Govinda! Feeling Your separation, I am considering a moment to be like twelve years or more. Tears are flowing from my eyes like torrents of rain, and I am feeling all vacant in the world in Your absence
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented Himself as a fool because prior to accepting the shelter of a spiritual master He could not understand that simply by chanting one can be relieved from all material conditions
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented himself in this way: I am a great fool & do not have knowledge of right & wrong. In order to understand the real meaning of the Vedanta-sutra, I never followed the explanation of the Sankara-sampradaya or Mayavadi sannyasis
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented himself in this way: I’m very much afraid of the illogical arguments of the Mayavadi philosophers. Therefore I think I have no authority regarding their explanations of the Vedanta-sutra
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu said that while chanting and dancing He had developed the kind of mad ecstasy that is possible only for a liberated soul. Yet even in His liberated position, He referred everything to His spiritual master whenever there were doubts
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, I deserve very little credit for these activities of chanting and dancing, for they are being done automatically by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu says clearly, mayavadi krsne aparadhi: Mayavadi philosophers are the greatest offenders to Lord Krsna
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that the holy name, or omkara, the transcendental representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has all the potencies of the Personality of Godhead
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu states in the present verse of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta (Adi 7.128), sarva-visva-dhama: omkara is the resting place of everything, just as Krsna is the resting place of everything
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu teaches, amanina mana-dena: one should always be respectful to others but should not demand respect for himself
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very compassionate for His pure devotees Tapana Misra and Candrasekhara; therefore by His grace this brahmana immediately came to Him
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu's body is not material but purely spiritual. One should not, therefore, accept Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an ordinary devotee, although He has assumed the form of a devotee
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu, did not tolerate the misbehavior of Jagai and Madhai. When they harmed Lord Nityananda Prabhu, He immediately became angry and wanted to kill them, and it was only by the mercy of Lord Nityananda Prabhu that they were saved
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu, taking this accusation as an offense, asked Sacidevi to touch the lotus feet of Advaita Acarya to mitigate the offense she had supposedly committed
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who was famous as Nimai Pandita, taught grammar to His students, who became expert in dealing with the word jugglery of complicated grammar
- Caitanya nevertheless took the position of a disciple in order to teach by example how a devotee should strictly follow the orders of a spiritual master in executing the duty of always chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Caitanya recommends that one understand the Vedic literature in terms of abhidha-vrtti, and the gauna-vrtti He rejects. Sometimes, however, as a matter of necessity, the Vedic literature is described in terms of the laksana-vrtti or gauna-vrtti
- Caitanya said: I firmly believe that simply chanting the holy name of the Lord can remove all misconceptions of the material world. I believe that simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord one can attain the shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Caitanya wanted to fulfill the desires of His devotees & the opportunity came when the brahmana came to request Him to accept his invitation to be present in the midst of other sannyasis. This coincidence was made possible by the omnipotency of the Lord
- Caitanya's mission is to teach people how to dovetail themselves into engagements of transcendental loving service. He is Krsna teaching His own service from the position of a devotee
- Calcutta was developed under British rule by the influential mercantile community, and especially by the suvarna-vanik community who came down from Saptagrama to establish their businesses and homes all over Calcutta
- Candidasa was born in the village of Nannura, which is also in the Birbhum district of Bengal. He was born of a brahmana family, and it is said that he also took birth in the beginning of the fourteenth century, Sakabda Era
- Candrasekhara Acarya assisted in the routine ceremonial work of the Lord’s acceptance of sannyasa. By the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, kirtana was performed for the entire day, and at the end of the day the Lord shaved off His hair
- Cats and dogs in the household of Srivasa Thakura were also liberated. Cats and dogs and other animals are not expected to become devotees, but in the association of a pure devotee they are also delivered
- Cause and effect are material. For example, it is seen that a father’s body is the cause of a son’s body, but the soul is neither cause nor effect
- Certainly it was right for Jiva Gosvami to stop such a dishonest scholar from advertising that he had defeated Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, but due to their illiteracy the sahajiya class refer to this incident to accuse Srila Jiva Gosvami
- Certainly the chanting of 300,000 holy names of the Lord is wonderful. No ordinary person can chant so many names, nor should one artificially imitate Haridasa Thakura's behavior
- Chand Kazi agreed to talk with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu on the strength of the scriptures. According to the Vedic scripture, if one can support his position by quoting from the Vedas, his argument is perfect
- Chand Kazi threatened to convert the people into Muslims by the simple process of sprinkling water on their bodies
- Chand Kazi was converted to a devotee, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned with His sankirtana party to the house of Sridhara, he followed Him, after resting in the house of Sridhara with all the devotees Chand Kazi then returned home
- Chanting is very simple, but one must practice it seriously. Therefore the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, advises everyone to keep this verse (CC Adi 17.32) always strung about his neck
- Chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is open to everyone, but sometimes nonbelievers come to disturb the ceremony of chanting
- Chanting of these six lines (Hare Krsna, panca-tattva mantra, & haraye namah krsna) should go on so perfectly well that no one there hears any vibration other than the chanting of the holy names of God. That will make the center spiritually all-perfect
- Chanting the holy name of the Lord immediately renovates the transcendental relationship of the living being with the Supreme Lord
- Cheap Vaisnavas (sahajiyas) do not care to study the Vedanta philosophy as commented upon by the four acaryas
- Childhood & boyhood are two special features of the Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna, but His permanent feature is His eternal form as an adolescent youth. The original Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna is always worshiped in this eternal adolescent form
- Children are fond of playing. They do not want to go to school to receive an education, and they think that to play all day and night and enjoy with their friends is the aim of life
- Chota Haridasa was later banished from the company of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as stated in the Antya-lila, Chapter Two - Caitanya-caritamrta
- Christian philosophers who do not believe in the law of karma put forward the argument that it is absurd to say one must accept the results of past deeds of which he has no consciousness
- Cidiya-kunja is a place now managed by the gosvamis of Srngara-ghata in Vrndavana. They are also known as belonging to the Nityananda family, most probably on the basis of their relationship with Krsnadasa
- Ciranjiva and Sulocana were both residents of Srikhanda, where their descendants are still living
- Ciranjiva's wife was Sunanda, and his father-in-law was Damodara Sena Kaviraja. Ciranjiva previously lived on the bank of the Ganges River, in the village of Kumaranagara. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (207) states that he was formerly Candrika in Vrndavana
- Commenting on verses (of CC Adi12) 13 through 17, Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives an extensive description of the descendants of Advaita Acarya
- Completely rejecting all religions which are materially motivated, the Bhagavata Purana propounds the highest truth, which is understandable by those devotees who are pure in heart - 1.1.2
- Comprehending the three kinds of Vedic activity (karma-kanda, jnana-kanda and upasana-kanda), the chandas, or Vedic hymns, and the processes for satisfying the demigods - is included in the eight syllables Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna
- Conceivable dualism and monism are conceptions of the imperfect senses, which are unable to reach the Transcendence because the Transcendence is beyond the conception of limited potency
- Conditioned souls are naturally averse to understanding the spiritual existence of the Lord, & if they try to know the transcendental nature of the Lord's pastimes while they remain absorbed in materialism, they are sure to blunder like the sahajiyas
- Conditioned souls who are puffed up by false egoism and who try to become one with the Supreme Lord become Mayavadis
- Confirming the potency of the sankirtana movement, these words (of CC Adi 17.217) from the very mouth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu express how people can be purified simply by chanting the holy name of Lord Krsna
- Conflict between Hindus and Muslims was created by polluted politicians, especially foreign rulers, and thus the situation gradually became so degraded that India was divided into Hindustan and Pakistan
- Considering the position of the people of this age the chanting of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s name is more essential than the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Considering the quadruple forms of the absolute PG, known as Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna & Aniruddha, the impersonalists, headed by Sankaracarya, have interpreted the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra in a way suitable for the impersonalist school
- Covering the glories of the Supreme Lord, Mayavadi philosophers have done the greatest disservice to human society. It is to counteract these most abominable activities of the Mayavadi philosophers that Caitanya has introduced the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Creating a colossal hoax in the name of civilization, they (materialists) create an imbalance in the natural self-sufficiency of material nature
D
- Dakini and Sankhini are two companions of Lord Siva and his wife who are supposed to be extremely inauspicious, having been born of ghostly life
- Damodara Pandita was notable for his objectivity as a critic. He did not even spare Caitanya Mahaprabhu from his criticism. This also cannot be imitated by anyone else
- Damodara Pandita, who was formerly known as Saibya in Vraja-dhama, used to carry messages from Lord Caitanya to Sacimata, and during the Ratha-yatra festival he carried messages from Sacimata to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and srngara are the transcendental modes of loving service to the Lord Krsna
- Dasya-rasa is the basic relationship between Krsna and His devotees; therefore this verse (of CC Adi 3.11) considers dasya the first stage of transcendental devotional service
- Death, birth, old age and illness are symptoms of the diseased condition of the living being. The highest aim of human life should therefore be to get free from these miseries and go back home, back to Godhead
- Deluded by material energy, the conditioned soul wants to lord it over material energy, just as a moth wants to enjoy a fire. This illusion is the net result of the conditioned soul's forgetfulness of his eternal relationship with the Supreme PG
- Deluded by material energy, the conditioned soul, enamored by eighty-one varieties of manifestations, wants to lord it over material energy, just as a moth wants to enjoy a fire
- Demigods such as Lord Brahma and Lord Siva come in contact with the material energy, and their power and potency are therefore of different gradations
- Demons are always accustomed to being malicious toward devotees and to killing brahmanas and cows
- Demons are trying to obstruct the sankirtana movement we are executing all over the world, and this proves that our sankirtana movement is still pure and genuine, following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Demons like Kamsa, who were famous for killing brahmanas and cows, attained that salvation by merging into the Brahman effulgence
- Descendants of Chand Kazi are still living in the vicinity of Mayapur. People still go to see the tomb of Chand Kazi, which is underneath a campaka tree and is known as Chand Kazi’s samadhi
- Descendants of Raghunandana dasa still live four miles west of Katwa in the village named Sri Khanda, where Raghunandana dasa used to live
- Describing His own potencies to Arjuna, the Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna spoke this (CC Adi 2.20) verse of the Bhagavad-gita - BG 10.42
- Describing such individual service (of Sri Nityananda, Sri Advaita Prabhu and others), the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (11-16) declares that although Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared as a devotee, He is none other than the son of Nanda Maharaja
- Describing the incarnations and their symptoms, the Laghu-bhagavatamrta has stated that when Lord Krsna descends to conduct the creative affairs of the material manifestation, He is an avatara, or incarnation
- Description of Krsna is possible for one who is empowered. Krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana (CC Antya 7.11). Unless endowed with the mercy of the Lord, one cannot preach of the Lord’s name, fame, qualities, form, entourage and so on
- Descriptions of Jagadisa Pandita are available from the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Six, and the Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila, Chapter Fourteen
- Despite all protests from so-called Hindus and members of the brahmana caste, we are propagating the Krsna consciousness movement all over the world, according to the injunctions of the sastras and the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Despite all the activities of the pasandis, however, the prediction of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu will triumph: prthivite ache yata nagaradi grama/ sarvatra pracara haibe mora nama - In every town and village, the chanting of My name will be heard
- Despite being contaminated by all the bad qualities of this Kali-yuga, if one surrenders unto the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord will surely and certainly deliver him. The best example is Jagai and Madhai
- Despite crying in various conferences, therefore, the desertlike tongue continues to be parched. For this reason, people from all parts of the world must call for the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Despite its minute literary discrepancies, one must study poetry on the merit of its subject matter
- Despite the spiritual master's order to form a governing body and execute the missionary activities of the Gaudiya Matha, the two unauthorized factions began litigation that is still going on after forty years with no decision
- Devananda had little faith in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an incarnation of Lord Krsna
- Devananda Pandita was a professional reciter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, but Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like his interpretation of it
- Devotees (who always think favorably of Krsna as their master or friend) must attain a situation better than Brahmaloka, the impersonal bodily effulgence of Krsna
- Devotees (who are engaged in devotional service according to the ritualistic principles) are satisfied only in rendering transcendental loving service to the Lord
- Devotees accept only the bare necessities of life to keep themselves fit to act in KC. The balance of their energy is used for developing KC, through which one can be transferred to the abode of Krsna by always thinking of Him, even at the point of death
- Devotees are actually in a transcendental position, whereas nondevotees are candidates for hellish conditions of life
- Devotees at Vrndavana try to serve the gopis, namely Radharani and Her associates. If one gains the favor of the gopis, he easily gains the favor of Krsna because on the recommendation of the gopis Krsna at once accepts the service of a devotee
- Devotees believe that the Supreme Personality of Godhead expands Himself into four other eternal transcendental forms - Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha
- Devotees cannot be situated in the impersonal Brahman effulgence, into which impersonalists desire to merge
- Devotees completely believe, with strong faith, that Narayana is transcendental and has inconceivable proprietorship of various transcendental potencies
- Devotees know perfectly well that the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is one without a second. They are never pantheists, worshipers of many Gods, for this is against the injunction of the Vedas
- Devotees like Sri Damodara, Sri Gadadhara & Sri Ramananda are different energies. This confirms the Vedic sutra parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate (Cc. Madhya 13.65). All these bhakta subjects taken together constitute Sri Caitanya, who is Krsna Himself
- Devotees of the Personality of Godhead know that Sri Krsna, the son of the King of Vraja, is the Absolute Truth. They do not discriminate between Sri Krsna's name, form, qualities and pastimes
- Devotees say that from Pradyumna has sprung Aniruddha, who is considered to represent the ego
- Devotees should always be happy with all the dealings of their master, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Devotees standing on the spiritual platform have no need of such material conceptions of adulterated devotion (like karma and jnana-yoga)
- Devotees who are in a relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in conjugal love are considered to be the most confidential devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Devotees who qualify themselves for liberation by DS are offered 4 kinds of liberation: salokya (status equal to that of the Lord), samipya (constant association with the Lord), sarsti (opulence equal to that of the Lord) and sarupya (features like Lord)
- Devotional service is enlightenment, or awakening
- Devotional service is practical, whereas Mayavada philosophy is merely mental speculation
- Devotional service is reciprocation between two, and therefore it cannot be located simply within one’s self. Therefore the bliss of self-realization, brahmananda, cannot be equated with devotional service
- Devotional service reciprocated between the Lord and His devotee is an exhibition of the transcendental pleasure potency of the Lord
- Dharma (religiosity), artha (economic development), kama (sense gratification) and moksa (liberation) are the four principles of religion that pertain to the material world
- Dharma-vrata-tyaga-hutadi-sarva-subha-kriya-samyam api pramadah: to chant the holy name of Krsna in exchange for the achievement of piety is an offense. This, of course, was unknown to the student - of Lord Caitanya in CC Adi 17.249
- Dhruvananda went to Mahesa, where he saw the three deities - Jagannatha, Balarama and Subhadra - floating in the Ganges. He picked up all those deities and installed them in a small cottage, and with great satisfaction he executed the worship of Lord
- Different ingredients are involved in the exchange of love between the asraya (devotee) and visaya (Krsna), which are known as vibhava, anubhava, sattvika and vyabhicari
- Disciple must consider himself completely unaware of the science of Krsna and must always be ready to carry out the orders of the spiritual master to become competent in Krsna consciousness. A disciple should remain a fool before his spiritual master
- Disciples of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu - namely Srila Rupa Gosvami, Srila Sanatana Gosvami, Srila Bhatta Raghunatha Gosvami, Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, Sri Jiva Gosvami and Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
- Discovering the mystery of the Lord eliminates the impersonal feature realized by common spiritualists who are merely trying to enter the spiritual region from the mundane platform
- Distinguishing between pure devotees and internal or confidential devotees, Rupa Gosvami traces the following gradual process of development. Out of many thousands of karmis, one is better when he is situated in perfect Vedic knowledge
- Divided his (Sri Rupa Gosvami's) money, giving fifty percent to the brahmanas and Vaisnavas and twenty-five percent to his kutumba (family members), and keeping twenty-five percent for personal emergencies
- Doctrines like those of the nadiya-nagaris, a class of so-called devotees, are never presented by authorized persons like Svarupa Damodara or the Six Gosvamis
- Dola-govinda had three sons, namely Canda, Kandarpa and Gopinatha. The descendants of Kandarpa live in Maldah, in the village Jikabadi. Gopinatha had three sons, Srivallabha, Pranavallabha and Kesava
- Double-dealing is natural for girls. When they are satisfied within, they externally show dissatisfaction. Such feminine dealings are very palatable to boys who try to make friendships with them
- Dramatic performances were enacted during the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but the players who took part in such dramas were all pure devotees; no outsiders were allowed. The members of ISKCON should follow this example
- Due to his (every living entity's) contact with material nature, these qualities (good qualities of Sri Krsna) are not visible in the conditioned soul, but when one becomes a purified devotee, they all automatically manifest themselves
- Due to misunderstanding Srimad-Bhagavatam, people are misled regarding the science of Krsna. However, by reading Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura's book (Caitanya-bhagavata) one can very easily understand this science
- Due to renunciation, Vedanta study, meditation and the strict regulative principles of their daily routine, Mayavadi sannyasis are certainly in a position to execute pious activities
- Due to their (Prabhupada's personal family) accepting the posts of zamindars in the Muslim government, they received the title Mullik. Similarly, Rupa, Sanatana and Vallabha were also given the title Mullik. Mullik means - lord
- Due to unclean intelligence or a poor fund of knowledge, the Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand the distinction between material and spiritual varieties; therefore they cannot even think of spiritual varieties
- During a solar eclipse, the Lord came from Dvaraka and met the inhabitants of Vrndavana at Samanta-pancaka
- During a solar eclipse, the Lord came from Dvaraka and met the inhabitants of Vrndavana at Samanta-pancaka. The meeting was intensely painful for the damsels of Vrajabhumi because Lord Krsna had apparently left them to reside at Dvaraka
- During Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's time, one (sankirtana) party was composed of twenty-one men: four people playing mrdangas, one leading the chanting, and sixteen others striking karatalas, responding to the leading chanter
- During the creation the Lord also exists as He is in the Vaikunthas, and He also exists as the Supersoul within the material universes. This is confirmed in the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- During the misunderstanding with Sivananda’s family, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered His personal attendant, Govinda, to give them all the remnants of His food. This is described in (Caitanya-caritamrta) Antya-lila, Chapter Twelve, verse 53
- During the period of Krsna’s appearance, the killing of asuras or nonbelievers such as Kamsa & Jarasandha was done by Visnu, who was within the person of Krsna. Such apparent killing by Krsna took place as a matter of course & was an incidental activity
- During the rainy season, when this area (Hugli district) is inundated with water, people must go there by another line, which is now called the South Eastern Railway
- During the rasa dance He (Krsna) expanded Himself in identical prakasa forms to dance beside each and every gopi simultaneously
- During the Ratha-yatra sankirtana festival these two brothers (Srivallabha Sena and Srikanta Sena) were members of the party led by Mukunda. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (174) it is said that the gopi whose name was Katyayani appeared as Srikanta Sena
- During the same incident (when the family ladies of the Kuru and Yadu dynasties meet at Samanta-pancaka), this verse (of CC Adi-lila 6.75), quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.83.39), was spoken to Draupadi by a queen of Krsna’s named Laksmana
- During the time of Lord Caitanya, the influence of Sankaracarya in society was very strong. People thought that one could accept sannyasa only in the disciplic succession of Sankaracarya
- During the time of Rajivalocana, there was a scarcity of finances for the worship of the Jagannatha Deity, and it is said that the Nawab of Dacca, whose name was Shah Suja, donated 1,185 bighas of land (about 395 acres) in the Bengali year 1060
- During the transition of the British in Bangladesh during the last Hindu-Muslim riots, many Hindus were converted into Muslims by having cows’ flesh forcibly pushed into their mouths
- During this special ceremony (Vyasa-puja of Lord Caitanya), all the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that there is no difference between Lord Caitanya and Nityananda Prabhu
E
- Each and every one of the countless universes is full of innumerable planets with different constitutions and atmospheres. All these come from the unlimited nondual Brahman, or Complete Whole, which exists in absolute knowledge
- Each and every planet has its particular atmosphere, and if one wants to travel to any particular planet within the material universe, one has to adapt his material body to the climatic condition of that planet
- Each class of tree produces a particular kind of fruit and flower; it is not that there is no distinction between the different classes
- Each incarnation (of the Personality of Godhead) is distinct from all the others. This is possible by the Lord’s inconceivable potency, by which He can simultaneously represent Himself as one, as various partial forms and as the origin of these forms
- Each of the three divisions of the internal potency - the sandhini, samvit & hladini energies - influences one of the external potencies by which the conditioned souls are conducted. Such influence manifests the three qualitative modes of material nature
- Each of these members (Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha) is identical with the Supreme Lord in knowledge, opulence, energy, influence, prowess and potencies
- Each sannyasi has some assistants, known as brahmacaris, who are called by different names according to the names of the sannyasi. Among such brahmacaris there are four names: Svarupa, Ananda, Prakasa and Caitanya
- East of Sumeru is the ocean of milk, in which there is a white city on a white island where the Lord can be seen sitting with His consort, Laksmiji, on a throne of Sesa. That feature of Visnu enjoys sleeping during the four months of the rainy season
- Educational institutions should not aim to teach technology, for a technologist cannot properly be called educated. A technologist is a sudra; only one who studies the Vedas may properly be called a learned man - pandita
- Effectively comparing Lord Visnu and Lord Siva, the Brahma-samhita says that Visnu is like milk, whereas Siva is like yogurt. Yogurt is nothing like milk, but nevertheless it is milk also
- Ekacakra village extends north and south for an area of about eight miles
- Ekale isvara krsna, ara saba bhrtya: (CC Adi 5.142) - Only Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and all others, including the demigods such as Lord Siva, Lord Brahma, goddess Durga and Ganesa, are His servants
- Ekale isvara krsna, ara saba bhrtya: the only supreme master is Krsna, and all others, both visnu-tattva and jiva-tattva, engage in the service of the Lord
- Elsewhere in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 12.5) the Lord confirms, kleso ’dhikataras tesam avyaktasakta-cetasam: For those whose minds are attached to the unmanifested, impersonal feature of the Supreme, advancement is very troublesome
- Emperor Aurangzeb also inaugurated a tax that Hindus had to pay because of their being Hindus. Thus all the poor Hindus of the lower class voluntarily became Muslims to avoid the tax. In this way the Muslim population in India increased
- Empiric philosophers who pursue the impersonal Brahman accept only the knowledge that the personality of the living entity is not different from the personality of the Supreme Lord. The absolute conception of a pure devotee, however, includes all others
- Empiric philosophers, unable to go beyond these (24 material) elements (5 gross and 3 subtle), 5 knowledge-acquiring senses, 5 active senses, 5 objects of sense pleasure & mahat-tattva, speculate that anything beyond them must be avyakta or inexplicable
- Engagement in bhagavata-dharma dissipates all ignorance and passion, and when ignorance and passion are dissipated one is freed from greed and lust
- Equating maya with spirit, or maya with the Lord, is a sign of atheism
- Especially in every brahmana’s house there must be a salagrama-sila to be worshiped by the brahmana family. This system is still current. People who are brahmanas by caste, who are born in a brahmana family, must worship the salagrama-sila
- Especially Srila Jiva Gosvami and Srila Rupa Gosvami, and many other learned scholars, with evidence from the sastra - accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Even a magician can exhibit extraordinary feats that are not understandable to common men, but this does not mean that the magician is God
- Even a person who thinks of Krsna as an enemy and is killed by Him may be liberated by becoming one with the body of Krsna. What then must be the destination of devotees who always think favorably of Krsna as their master or friend?
- Even a small child can easily understand Lord Sri Krsna and His transcendental pastimes in the land of Vrndavana by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Even according to historical references, Krsna's activities are most uncommon. Krsna has affirmed, "I am God," and He has acted accordingly
- Even Christian priests are greatly surprised that all these boys from Jewish and Christian families have joined this KC movement; before joining, they never regarded any principles of religion seriously, but now they have become sincere devotees of God
- Even during the great Hindu-Muslim riots in neighboring places, the descendants of the Kazi honestly preserved the assurance given by their forefather
- Even if a devotee is in the uttama-bhagavata status he must come down to the second status of life, madhyama-adhikari, to be a preacher, for a preacher should not tolerate blasphemy against another Vaisnava
- Even if a materialist wants to enjoy developed material facilities, he can transfer himself to planets where he can experience material pleasures much more advanced than those available on earth
- Even if all the innumerable living entities wanted to become Krsna conscious, there would be no scarcity of love of Godhead, nor would there be insufficiency in providing for their maintenance
- Even if he (a person who eats grains on Ekadasi) is elevated to a Vaikuntha planet, he falls down
- Even if one distributes ten million cows in charity, lives at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamuna for millions of years, or gives a mountain of gold in sacrifice, he does not earn one hundredth part of the merit derived from chanting Hare Krsna
- Even if one has not developed this consciousness (that whatever we see to be the energy of the Supreme Lord), one should accept it theoretically from the instructions of the spiritual master and should worship the arca-murti, or form of the Lord
- Even if one is attracted by Godhead in the mode of material lust, such attraction is converted into spiritual love of Godhead by His grace
- Even if one is born in a non-brahmana family, if he has the brahminical qualifications he should be accepted as a brahmana, as confirmed by Srila Narada Muni and the great saint Sridhara Svami. This is also stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Even if one is not able to go back to Godhead in one life, the Vedic civilization at least gives one the opportunity to be promoted to the higher planetary systems, where the demigods live, and not glide down again to animal life
- Even if one is put into the most perfect situation of material happiness, he cannot in that way become free from the pangs of birth, death, old age and disease
- Even if they (Mayavadis) were on the liberated platform, as they falsely claim, love of Krsna is beyond the state of liberation - a fact stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and repeated here (in CC Adi 7.144) by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami
- Even if They (Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha) are full expansions, the flaw of generation remains
- Even if transcendental literature is written in faulty language, it is acceptable if it is written by a devotee
- Even if we agree to accept that the quadruple forms of Godhead are all identical, we cannot avoid the incongruous flaw of noneternity
- Even in India they (the members of the present Krsna consciousness movement) are well received as perfectly well behaved Vaisnavas wherever they go
- Even in ordinary dealings, one cannot think the material cosmic manifestation to be false
- Even in the beginning, because they (prakrta-sahajiyas) are chanting the holy names of nitai-gaura, their swift advancement on the path of love of Godhead is very prominently visible
- Even in the transcendental life of Lord Krsna, we find that when He was a child He was very fond of playing with His friends of the same age, the cowherd boys. He would not even go home to take His dinner
- Even in the United States, when our devotees chant on the street, American ladies and gentlemen inquire from them whether they are actually Americans because no one could expect Americans to become such nice devotees all of a sudden
- Even influential professors and other educators say that as soon as the body is finished, everything is finished. This atheistic philosophy is killing human civilization
- Even logically we can understand that all material elements are expansions of the energy of the Lord
- Even now, within the area known as Koladvipa, there is a place known as kuliara ganja and a place called kuliara daha, both within the jurisdiction of the present municipality of Navadvipa
- Even persons who play as the superiors of Krsna also take the chance to offer transcendental loving service to the Lord
- Even so-called Vaisnavas - pseudo followers of the Vaisnava cult - do not agree with our activities in making Vaisnavas in the Western countries. Such pasandis existed even during the time of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and they continue to exist
- Even the poorest of devotees in any part of the world can secure a small flower, fruit or leaf and a little water, and if these offerings, and especially tulasi leaves and Ganges water, are offered to Krsna with devotion, He is very satisfied
- Even though he (Gadadhara dasa) was an associate of Lord Nityananda Prabhu, he was not among the cowherd boys but was situated in the transcendental mellow of conjugal love. He established a temple of Sri Gaurasundara in Katwa
- Even though many devotees always think of Krsna, none can surpass the gopis, among whom Radharani is the leader in thinking of Krsna. Radharani’s Krsna consciousness surpasses that of all other devotees
- Even though one may be unable to travel on the field of Vrndavana due to forgetfulness of his relationship with the SP of Godhead, he can get an adequate opportunity to stay in Vrndavana and derive all spiritual benefits by the mercy of Sanatana Gosvami
- Even though some of them (the inhabitants of Vrndavana) do not strictly follow the rules and regulations of devotional service, on the whole they are devotees of Krsna and chant His name directly or indirectly
- Even though the Lord is not visible to the eyes of ordinary men, those who are beyond the covering layers because of their transcendental devotional service can still see Him
- Even until fifty or sixty years ago, the relationship between Hindus and Muslims was very friendly, and there were no disturbances. We do not find any Hindu-Muslim riots in the history of India, even during the days of the Muslims’ rule over the country
- Even until today, the Deity performs the sraddha ceremony on the anniversary of the death of Govinda Ghosa. The temple of this Deity is managed by the raja-vamsa family of Krsnanagara, whose members are descendants of Raja Krsnacandra
- Even when the Lord’s transcendental existence is disguised by space, time and thought, however, pure devotees of the Supreme Lord can see Him in His personal features beyond space, time and thought
- Even with no academic career, if one has full faith in the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he develops in spiritual life and real knowledge of the Vedas. The example of Maharaja Khatvanga confirms this
- Every acarya has a specific means of propagating his spiritual movement with the aim of bringing men to Krsna consciousness. Therefore, the method of one acarya may be different from that of another, but the ultimate goal is never neglected
- Every conditioned living entity who considers the body to be the soul is deluded by vivarta-vada. One can be attacked by this vivarta-vada philosophy when he forgets the inconceivable power of the omnipotent Personality of Godhead
- Every householder of the higher castes should engage himself in his own occupational duty as a brahmana, ksatriya or vaisya, but he should not engage in the service of others, for this is the duty of a sudra
- Every intelligent and sane man must abandon the philosophical explanation of the Mayavadis and accept the explanation of Vaisnava acaryas. One should read Bhagavad-gita As It Is to try to understand the real purport of the Vedas
- Every living entity is essentially a servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the spiritual master is also His servant
- Every living entity is eternally a servant of Sri Krsna Caitanya; therefore the spiritual master cannot be other than a servant of Lord Caitanya
- Every living entity who attains the human form of life can understand the importance of his position & thus become eligible to become a devotee of Lord Krsna. We take it for granted, therefore, that all humanity should be educated in Krsna consciousness
- Every planet has its own atmosphere according to the influence of the arrangement of material nature. It is therefore necessary to have a particular type of bodily construction to reach a particular planet
- Every preacher should know that being allowed to touch a Vaisnava’s feet and take dust may be good for the person who takes it, but it is not good for the person who allows it to be taken. As far as possible, this practice should ordinarily be avoided
- Every qualitative expansion of the absolute Personality of Godhead is identical with Him
- Every theme (of each and every division of the Vedanta-sutra) must necessarily be explained with reference to pratijna, or a solemn declaration of the purpose of the treatise
- Every year in the month of Vaisakha, when there is a baradola ceremony, this Gopinatha Deity is taken to Krsnanagara. The ceremony is performed with eleven other Deities, and then Sri Gopinathaji is brought back to the temple in Agradvipa
- Everyone can understand that we drink the milk of cows and take the help of bulls in producing agricultural products
- Everyone depends upon dharma (religiosity), artha (economic development), kama (sense gratification) and ultimately moksa (salvation), but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, due to His magnanimous character, can give more than salvation
- Everyone follows the path that leads toward Him (Krsna), but there are different degrees of progress on that path, and the Lord is realized in proportion to one’s advancement
- Everyone has a combination of faults and glories. But a Vaisnava, a sober man, accepts only a man’s glories and not his faults, for flies seek sores whereas honeybees seek honey
- Everyone has the right to live at the cost of God with God consciousness. This is the sum and substance of the Krsna consciousness movement
- Everyone is engaged in humanitarian activities on the basis of the body, but from the BG 2.18 we understand, anta-vanta ime deha nityasyoktah saririnah: “The material body is ultimately subject to destruction, whereas the spiritual soul is eternal.”
- Everyone is engaged in material sense gratification, but people have no plan for making an ultimate solution to their real problems, namely birth, disease, old age and death
- Everyone knows that Vamanadeva was not at all poverty-stricken. His begging from Maharaja Bali was a device to favor him
- Everyone serves the purpose of the Supreme Godhead, & what to speak of such small and insignificant living entities as ourselves? We are surely eternal servants of the Lord
- Everyone should know that there are two kinds of diseases in human society. One disease, which is called adhyatmika, or material disease, pertains to the body, but the main disease is spiritual
- Everyone should respect the position of a brahmana, as indicated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (in CC Adi 17.9). Neither the Lord nor His followers displayed any disrespect to brahmanas
- Everyone who actually desires to understand the Vedanta philosophy must certainly accept the explanation of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and the Vaisnava acaryas who have also commented on the Vedanta-sutra according to the principles of bhakti-yoga
- Everything covered by the influence of maya is within the limited boundaries of space, time and thought. Even the greatest manifestation we can conceive, the sky, also has limitations
- Everything in the Absolute is inconceivable in relative existence. Therefore in relative cognizance it is very difficult to assimilate this truth of the oneness between the potent and the potency
- Everything in this material world is limited, and for this reason there is creation, sustenance and dissolution. However, in the world of unlimited energy, the spiritual world, there is neither creation nor destruction
- Everything is resting on the Lord, for everything is His energy, yet He is not everywhere
- Everything is true and complete (purnam), but the original purnam, the complete Absolute Truth, always remains the same
- Everything, in fact, is inconceivable, for the truth is revealed only to the proper persons
- Everywhere people express this astonishment at the sincerity of the devotees, and we take great pride in the transcendental behavior of our students
- Exactly as Krsna appeared in the heart of Devaki through the heart of Vasudeva, so Lord Caitanya appeared in the heart of Sacidevi through the heart of Jagannatha Misra. This is the mystery of the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Exchanges of thoughts in regard to Krsna give pleasure to the Lord, who therefore favors such devotees with all enlightenment
- Expert analysts have decided that the transcendental ecstasy of the parakiya mellow is better because it is more enthusiastic. This phase of conjugal love is found in those who have surrendered to the Lord in intense love
- Explaining everything in grammar in relationship to Krsna, the Lord (Caitanya) induced His students to refrain from worldly education, for it is better to become Krsna conscious and in this way attain the highest perfectional platform of education
F
- Factually both the Kasira and the Saranatha Mayavadis, as well as any other philosophers who have no knowledge of the spirit soul, are advocates of utter materialism. None of them have clear knowledge regarding the Absolute or the spiritual world
- Factually the transcendental sound omkara, although a combination of the three letters a, u and m, has transcendental potency, and one who chants omkara will very soon realize omkara and Lord Visnu to be nondifferent
- Factually, all Vaisnavas should avoid such a book (like Yoga-vasistha), but Advaita Acarya Prabhu, wanting punishment from the Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu), began to support the impersonal statements of the Yoga-vasistha
- Factually, if one worships the Supreme Lord there is no need to worship anyone else
- Factually, the supreme absolute spirit soul is the cause of every kind of manifestation, and He is always complete, both as the energy and as the energetic
- Faith in the words of the spiritual master and in the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the secret of success. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu never disobeyed the orders of His spiritual master and stopped propagating the sankirtana movement
- False devotees are like impersonalists, who also consider devotional service no better than ordinary fruitive actions
- False devotees may think that simply shedding tears will lead one to the transcendental plane, even if one has not had a factual change in heart, but such a practice is useless if there is no transcendental realization
- False devotees who have very little knowledge of such conclusions (artificially shedding tears will deliver them) fail to achieve pure devotion for want of zeal in accepting the favorable directions for devotional service given by self-realized devotees
- False devotees, lacking the conclusion of transcendental knowledge, think that artificially shedding tears will deliver them
- False spiritual masters pose themselves as identical with Sri Krsna in every respect to exploit the sentiments of their disciples, but such impersonalists can only mislead their disciples
- Feelings of separation or meeting with Krsna are different stages of love of Godhead. These feelings develop in time when a person seriously engages in devotional service
- First they (Sri Rupa Gosvami and Anupama) went to Mathura, where they met a gentleman named Subuddhi Raya, who maintained himself by selling dry fuel wood
- First they (the acaryas) should become Krsna conscious, and all the prescribed rules and regulations may later gradually be introduced. In our Krsna consciousness movement we follow this policy of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- First, He (Lord Caitanya) describes the confidential truth of the Personality of Godhead, and second, He satisfies everyone by knowledge and attachment to Krsna. He is peaceful because He renounces all topics not related to the service of Krsna
- Five hundred years ago, it was the system that persons who were born in the families of brahmanas were accepted as brahmanas & all those who took birth in other families - even the higher castes, namely, the ksatriyas and vaisyas - were considered sudras
- Five hundred years ago, vaisyas, especially those of the suvarna-vanik community, were accepted as sudras in Bengal, and even the vaidyas, who were generally physicians, were also considered sudras
- Five types of upper-class brahmanas are recognized by the surname Pippalai
- Flawless execution of regulative principles is exhibited in the Vaikuntha planets. By strictly executing these principles one can be elevated to the Vaikuntha planets. But spontaneous pure loving service is found in Krsnaloka alone
- Following His (Caitanya's) directions, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami renovated Radha-kunda. This is one of the brilliant examples of how the Gosvamis excavated lost places of pilgrimage
- Following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Srila Gadadhara dasa one night went to the house of the Kazi and requested him to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Krsna consciousness movement is distributing the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and inducing people all over the world to chant
- Following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, whenever there are obstacles the Hare Krsna movement should kill the opposition with reason and argument and thus stop their demoniac behavior
- Following in the footsteps of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, one has to execute devotional service very strictly, specifically by chanting the holy name of the Lord
- Following in the footsteps of Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and Srila Jiva Gosvami, later acaryas like Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura have confirmed the same truths - the bona fide spiritual master is simultaneously one with and different from God
- Following in the footsteps of such liberated souls (like Brahma), who are able to vibrate real transcendental sound, can lead one to the highest stage of devotion, and thus one can become a maha-bhagavata
- Following in their (Rupa Gosvami & Sanatana Gosvami) footsteps the propagators of the Caitanya cult in the Western countries are spreading the sankirtana movement & inculcating the principles of Vaisnava behavior, thus purifying & reforming many persons
- Following Lord Caitanya’s chanting, all the devotees reproduced the same sound He chanted. In this way the Lord proceeded, leading the entire party on the strand roads by the bank of the Ganges
- Following the course of the Ganges, they (Sri Rupa Gosvami and Anupama) reached Allahabad, or Prayaga-tirtha, but because Sanatana Gosvami had come there by a different road, they did not meet him there
- Foolish as they are, they neglect these major problems of life (such as repeated birth, death, disease and old age) and busy themselves with false things that cannot help them solve their real problems
- Foolish commentators say that kuruksetra means the body and that panca-pandava refers to the five senses. In this way they distort the meaning, and people are misled
- Foolish Mayavadis say that worshiping demigods is as good as worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but that is not a fact. This philosophy misleads people to atheism
- Foolish Mayavadis, not knowing that the Krsna consciousness movement is based on a solid philosophy of transcendental science, superficially conclude that those who dance and chant do not have philosophical knowledge
- Foolish men, puffed up by a false sense of scientific advancement, have concentrated their energy in the pursuit of so-called economic development on this planet, not knowing of the variegated economic facilities available on other planets
- Foolish persons engrossed in their material assets are unnecessarily proud of being leaders of the people, but they ignore the spiritual value of man
- Foolishly proud of their (pasandi's) material birth as brahmanas and their consequently higher position in the social order, they think of the other classes - namely the ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras - as lower classes
- For 99.9% of the Indian people believe in past and future lives, believe in God, and naturally want to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His representative
- For a detailed refutation of Sankaracarya’s arguments attempting to prove Sankarsana an ordinary living being, one may refer to Srimat Sudarsanacarya’s commentary on the Sri-bhasya, which is known as the Sruta-prakasika
- For a devotee, to get liberation is not very difficult. Even one who is unable to establish a relationship with Krsna can achieve liberation by merging into the Brahman effulgence. This is called sayujya-mukti
- For a materialistic person, material wealth and opulence are only illusory. Actually they are not possessions but entanglements because by enjoying the material world a conditioned soul becomes more and more entangled by incurring debts
- For a neophyte devotee there are two kinds of persons whose association is undesirable: (1) gross materialists who constantly engage in sense gratification
- For a neophyte devotee there are two kinds of persons whose association is undesirable: (2) unbelievers who do not serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead but serve their senses and their mental whims in terms of their speculative habits
- For a person to disregard the order of the spiritual master and act by concoction, accepting his nonsensical activities to be spiritual, is maya
- For a servant of God there is no need to exhibit mystic powers, and he does not like to do so, but on behalf of God a humble servant of God performs his activities in such a wonderful way that no common man can dare try to act like him
- For an ordinary man, worship of Sri Caitanya and Nityananda Prabhu or the Panca-tattva is easier than worship of Radha and Krsna. Unless one is very fortunate, he should not be induced to worship Radha-Krsna directly
- For business reasons many envious persons oppose excavation of the real place (of Kuliya, where Lord Caitanya excused Gopala Capala from his offense against Srivasa Thakura), and sometimes they advertise unauthorized places as the authorized one
- For critical students of mundane poetry and literary men without God consciousness who are after bodily sense gratification, there is no need to read such a high standard of transcendental literature
- For demons, merging into the Brahman effulgence may be very glorious, but for devotees it is hellish
- For devotees such salvation (merging into the Brahman effulgence) is abominable
- For economic development one does not need to get money by hook or by crook; one needs only sufficient money to maintain his body and soul
- For everyone who is born in the land of India has a natural spiritual inclination and is taught the basic principles of spiritual life; they merely need to be a little more educated in the Vedic principles
- For further information (of living descendants of the family of Pundarika Vidyanidhi during the time of Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura) one should refer to the dictionary known as Vaisnava-manjusa
- For His pastimes, Lord Krsna has four original manifestations - namely Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha
- For logicians who want to accept only that which is proven through logic and argument, it is a fact that without logic and reason there can be no question of accepting the Absolute Truth
- For many years he (Jayadeva) lived in Navadvipa, then the capital of Bengal
- For one who does not understand the power of the Supreme PG or His diverse energies because of not knowing the relationship between the source of the energies and the energies themselves, there is always a chance of error, which is known as vivarta
- For one who objects that he will be held accountable for such unauthorized activities as begging, borrowing and stealing, Carvaka Muni replies, You will not be held responsible. As soon as your body is burned to ashes after death, everything is finished
- For persons who are confused or bewildered, a rope may appear to manifest itself as different kinds of snakes. For similar confused persons who are uncertain about You (the Lord), You create various philosophical methods
- For preaching work, sannyasis are essential
- For preaching, construction of temples is also necessary
- For progress in spiritual life, the sastras recommend meditation in Satya-yuga, sacrifice for the satisfaction of Lord Visnu in Treta-yuga and gorgeous worship of the Lord in the temple in Dvapara-yuga
- For the dissolution of the creation, He (Sankarsana) exhibits Himself as the Supersoul in Rudra, in Adharma (the personality of irreligion), in sarpa (snakes), in Antaka (Yamaraja, the lord of death) and in the demons
- For the enjoyment of transcendental variety, the pastimes of Krsna there (in Krsnaloka) have three divisions, and these pastimes are performed in the three abodes Dvaraka, Mathura and Gokula
- For the fully surrendered soul who has no material possessions on which to depend, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the only shelter
- For the perfect yogi who has attained success in the method of leaving body in perfect consciousness, transferring from one planet to another is as easy as an ordinary man’s walking to the grocery store
- For the real worshipers of Lord Caitanya, the ultimate goal of life is to worship Sri Sri Radha and Krsna
- For the sections of society known as kartabhaja and satima, the mother of the child was immediately purified after the quarantine by the throwing of hari-nuta, small pieces of sweetmeat, in sankirtana
- For the ultimate realization of the goal of life, we are concerned with the fire of the spirit, not the dull wood or earth of matter
- For those grossly engaged in identifying the body as the self, pious activity, or karma-yoga, is recommended. For those who identify the mind with the self, philosophical speculation, or jnana-yoga, is recommended
- Foreseeing the bad effects of their presenting Vedanta philosophy in a perverted way, Srila Vyasadeva compiled Srimad-Bhagavatam as a commentary on the Vedanta-sutra
- Forgetting Himself to be the Supreme, He (the Lord) personally teaches the whole world how to render service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Formerly brahmanas would not accept charity from a person unless he were very pious. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave this instruction for all spiritual masters
- Formerly he (Nawab Hussain Shah) was the servant of the cruel Nawab of the Habsi dynasty named Mujahphara Khan, but somehow or other he assassinated his master and became the King
- Formerly he (Paramesvara dasa) was Arjuna, a friend of Krsna and Balarama.He was the fifth among the twelve gopalas.He accompanied Srimati Jahnava-devi when she performed the festival at Khetari
- Formerly it was the custom of brahmanas to worship Lord Visnu daily at home and cook food in new pots. This system is still going on in Jagannatha Puri
- Formerly Sanskrit schools first taught grammar very thoroughly, and this system continues even now
- Formerly the Hindus had not been straightforward in executing their Hindu principles, but now they were freely chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Therefore it must have been by the strength of someone else that they were so daring
- Formerly the Jagannatha Deity used to come to the temple of Radhavallabha from Mahesa during the Ratha-yatra festival, but in the Bengali year 1262, due to a misunderstanding between the priests of the two temples, the Jagannatha Deity stopped coming
- Formerly the place was known as Belapukuriya, and now it is called Vamanapukura. This has been ascertained by archeological evidence
- Formerly there were kings like Jarasandha who strictly followed the Vedic rituals, acted as charitable, competent ksatriyas, possessed all ksatriya qualities and were even obedient to the brahminical culture but who did not accept Krsna as the SPOG
- Formerly there were no printing presses or printed books (during Catanya's time). All books were handwritten. Precious books were kept in manuscript form in temples or other important places, and anyone who was interested in a book had to copy it by hand
- Formerly, as Lalita-sakhi, she was always devoted to Srimati Radharani. Thus Gadadhara Pandita is simultaneously an incarnation of Srimati Radharani and Lalita-sakhi
- Formerly, before the beginning of Kali-yuga, almost everyone, especially among the intelligent men, the brahmanas, was a sruti-dhara. As soon as a student heard any of the Vedic wisdom from his master, he would remember it forever
- Formerly, especially in Bengal, the higher castes (namely the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas) observed four months after the birth of a child as a quarantine. At the end of the fourth month, the mother could see the sun rise
- Formerly, in our childhood, we visited this temple with our parents because all the members of the suvarna-vanik community enthusiastically take interest in this temple of Uddharana Datta Thakura
- Fortunately a copy of the manuscript of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta had been kept by a person named Mukunda, and therefore later it was possible to publish the book
- Fortunately our Hare Krsna movement all over the world, especially in the civilized world of Europe and America, has become very popular
- Fortunately, the remedy to unite not only the Hindus and Muslims but all communities and all nations can still be implemented by the Hare Krsna movement on the strong basic platform of love of Godhead
- From a book named Sakha-nirnayamrta it is understood that Acyutananda was a disciple of Gadadhara Pandita and that he took shelter of Lord Caitanya in Jagannatha Puri and engaged in devotional service
- From a scientific point of view, the answers of the Old Testament, New Testament and Koran to many questions have changed. But a sastra cannot change at a person's whim
- From Advaita's old paternal house (nijalaya) in Santipura, Sita came to Navadvipa to present gifts to the newborn child, Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- From historical records it is found that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu traveled in South India in the year 1433 Sakabda (A.D. 1511) during the Caturmasya period, and it was at that time that He met Prabodhananda, who belonged to the Ramanuja-sampradaya
- From Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.33): We offer our respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of Him (Lord Caitanya), the Lord, upon whom one should always meditate. He destroys insults to His devotees
- From Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.34): He (Caitanya) left His householder life, leaving aside His eternal consort, whom even the denizens of heaven adore. He went into the forest to deliver the fallen souls, who are put into illusion by material energy
- From Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.34): We offer our respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of the Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu), upon whom one should always meditate
- From Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.3.34): O best of the brahmanas, please tell us of the position of Narayana, who is also known as Brahman and Paramatma
- From the Ananta-samhita: The Supreme Person, Sri Krsna Himself, who is the life of Sri Radharani and is the Lord of the universe in creation, maintenance and annihilation, appears as Gaura, O Mahesvari
- From the authentic scriptures it is evident that beyond the sky is a covering of seven layers, each ten times thicker than the one preceding it. The covering layers are vast, but with or without coverings, space is limited
- From the authoritative evidence cited by Jiva Gosvami we may conclude that Krsnaloka is the supreme planet in the spiritual sky, which is far beyond the material cosmos
- From the beginning of Brahma’s day of 4,320,000,000 years, six Manus appear and disappear before Lord Krsna appears
- From the beginning of creation, the three syllables om tat sat have been used to indicate the Supreme Absolute Truth (Brahman). They were uttered by brahmanas while chanting Vedic hymns and during sacrifices for the satisfaction of the Supreme
- From the Bhagavad-gita it is understood that one does not die with the annihilation of his body. The annihilation of one body involves changing to another
- From the birthplace of Lord Caitanya the inundation of love of Godhead should be spread all over the world, for this will help everyone, including old men, young men, women and children
- From the Brahma-yamala-tantra: Sometimes I (Caitanya) personally appear on the surface of the world in the garb of a devotee. Specifically, I appear as the son of Saci in Kali-yuga to start the sankirtana movement
- From the Brahman energy the creation appears, just as a cloud appears in sunshine. From the cloud comes rain, from the rain comes vegetation, and from the vegetation come fruits and flowers, which are the basis of subsistence for many other forms of life
- From the Caitanya Upanisad (5): gaurah sarvatma maha-puruso mahatma maha-yogi tri-gunatitah sattva-rupo bhaktim loke kasyati
- From the description of his chastisement by a Muslim magistrate, which is found in the Sixteenth Chapter of the Adi-khanda of Caitanya-bhagavata, we can understand how humble & meek Haridasa Thakura was and how he achieved the causeless mercy of the Lord
- From the gifts presented by Sita Thakurani, Advaita Acarya’s wife, it appears that Advaita Acarya was at that time a very rich man
- From the Hayasirsa Pancaratra: paramatma harir devah. Hari is the Supreme Lord
- From the Krsna-yamala-tantra: punya-ksetre nava-dvipe bhavisyami saci-sutah. I (Krsna) shall appear in the holy land of Navadvipa as the son of Saci-devi
- From the life of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, an intelligent person engaged in pure devotional service can understand that He always felt separation from Krsna within Himself
- From the Mundaka Upanisad (3.1.3): One who sees that golden-colored Personality of Godhead, the Supreme Lord, the supreme actor, who is the source of the Supreme Brahman, is liberated
- From the Narayana Upanisad (1.4): yatah prasuta jagatah prasuti. Narayana is the source from whom all the universes emanate
- From the Narayanatharva-sira Upanisad (1-2): Everything that exists now or will be created in the future is nothing but Narayana, who is the unadulterated Deity. There is only Narayana and nothing else
- From the Narayanatharva-sira Upanisad (1-2): It is from Narayana only that everything is generated, by Him only that everything is maintained, and in Him only that everything is annihilated. Therefore Narayana is eternally existing
- From the Rk-samhita (1.22.20): The Personality of Godhead Visnu is the Absolute Truth, whose lotus feet all the demigods are always eager to see. Like the sun-god, He pervades everything by the rays of His energy. He appears impersonal to imperfect eyes
- From the statement of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.2.18) it is understood that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, having been transferred from the heart of Anakadundubhi, or Vasudeva, manifested Himself in the heart of Devaki
- From the Svetasvatara Upanisad (3.12): The Supreme Personality of Godhead is Mahaprabhu, who disseminates transcendental enlightenment. Just to be in touch with Him is to be in contact with the indestructible brahma-jyotir
- From the teachings of Caitanya to Sanatana we learn: A person who is expert in understanding the conclusion of the revealed scriptures and who fully surrenders to the cause of God is actually able to deliver others from the clutches of material existence
- From the Vayu Purana: kalau sankirtanarambhe bhavisyami saci-sutah. In the Age of Kali when the sankirtana movement is inaugurated, I (Caitanya) shall descend as the son of Saci-devi
- From the very beginning of His childhood life Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced the system of observing a fast on the Ekadasi day
- From this (CC Adi 1.56) and the preceding three verses of the Caitanya-caritamrta, which have been selected from Srimad-Bhagavatam, the missionary activities of Lord Caitanya can be understood
- From Vasudeva, who is the primary expansion, come Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha in that order
- From within He (Krsna) teaches as Paramatma, our constant companion, and from without He teaches from the Bhagavad-gita as the instructing spiritual master
- Fruitive activities ending in devotional service, philosophical speculation ending in devotional service, and the practice of mysticism ending in devotional service are known respectively as karma-yoga, jnana-yoga and dhyana-yoga
- Full of jealousy and madness symptomizing neglect by Krsna, Srimati Radharani, criticizing a bumblebee, talked just like a madwoman. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in the last days of His pastimes, exhibited all the symptoms of such ecstasy
- Full of kama and lobha, lust and greed, the entire population of the world consists mostly of sudras and a few vaisyas, and gradually it is coming about that there are sudras only
G
- Gadadhara Gosvami is a representative of a perfect brahmana spiritual master. Srivasa Thakura represents a perfect brahmana devotee. These five (Lord Caitanya, Advaita Prabhu, Nityananda Prabhu, Gadadhara & Srivasa Thakura) are known as the Panca-tattva
- Gadadhara Pandita at first misunderstood Pundarika Vidyanidhi to be an ordinary pounds-and-shillings man, but later, upon being corrected by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became his disciple
- Gadadhara Pandita, in the last years of his life, also lived with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. There is no doubt, therefore, that Acyutananda was a disciple of Pandita Gadadhara
- Gandhi is known for having started the movement of nonviolent civil disobedience in India, but about five hundred years before him, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu started His movement of nonviolent civil disobedience to the order of Chand Kaz
- Ganga-mata brought a Deity of the name Sri Rasika-raya from Krsna Misra of Jaipur and installed Him in the house of Sarvabhauma in Jagannatha Puri
- Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu are identical plenary expansions of Pradyumna, the original Deity of Brahma, who is born from the lotus flower
- Garuda Pandita was once bitten by a poisonous snake, but the snake's poison could not affect him because of his chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Gaudiya indicates the part of India between the southern side of the Himalayan Mountains and the northern part of the Vindhya Hills, which is called Aryavarta, or the Land of the Aryans
- Gaudiya Vaisnavas perceive the ultimate objective in Vedic hymns composed of eighteen transcendental letters that adore Krsna as Madana-mohana, Govinda and Gopijana-vallabha
- Gaudiya Vaisnavas worship Srila Gurudeva (the spiritual master) in the light of his being the servitor of the Personality of Godhead
- Gauridasa Pandita lived in the village of Saligrama, which is situated a few miles from the railway station Mudagacha, and later he came to reside in Ambika-kalana
- Gauridasa Pandita was the younger brother of Suryadasa Sarakhela, and with the permission of his elder brother he shifted his residence to the bank of the Ganges, living there in the town known as Ambika-kalana
- Generally a common child remains within the womb of his mother for ten lunar months, but here (in CC Adi 13.80) we see that the Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) remained within the body of His mother for thirteen months
- Generally a pregnant mother is sent to the hospital, and as soon as her child is born he is washed with an antiseptic, and this concludes everything
- Generally a spiritual master who constantly instructs a disciple in spiritual science becomes his initiating spiritual master later on
- Generally all these Rudras (Ajaikapat, Ahibradhna, Virupaksa, Raivata, Hara, Bahurupa, Devasrestha Tryambaka, Savitra, Jayanta, Pinaki and Aparajita) have five faces, three eyes and ten arms
- Generally Bengalis, especially those who are meat-eaters and drunkards, are very much attached to worshiping the goddesses Durga, Kali, Sitala and Candi
- Generally it is the ambition of a young girl to have a very handsome husband who is learned, clever, young and rich
- Generally Mayavadi sannyasis and worshipers of Lord Siva live in Varanasi, but how is it that Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who took the part of a Vaisnava sannyasi, also visited the Visvesvara temple
- Generally no one complains against us to have us removed from a city. Although such an attempt was indeed made in Melbourne, Australia, the attempt failed
- Generally people are aware of four principal goals of life - religiosity (dharma), economic development (artha), sense gratification (kama) and ultimately liberation (moksa) - but devotional service is situated on the platform above liberation
- Generally people in their conditioned life engage in the pleasure of society, friendship and love. This so-called love is lust, not love. But people are satisfied with such a false understanding of love
- Generally people very much appreciate this Sariraka-bhasya, or impersonal description of the Vedanta-sutra, but all commentaries that are devoid of devotional service to Lord Visnu must be considered to differ in purport from the original Vedanta-sutra
- Generally the inhabitants of Vaikuntha dress in yellow clothing. Their bodies are delicate and attractively built, and their eyes are like the petals of lotus flowers
- Generally the Materialistic philosophers give the example of a waterpot and clay. Clay is the cause of the waterpot, but the clay can be found as both cause and effect. The waterpot is the effect & clay itself is the cause, but clay is visible everywhere
- Generally, people are bewildered by the activities of scientists and technologists. Due to maya they think that there is no need of God and that they can do everything and anything
- Genuine devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu must take pride in the spread of the Krsna consciousness movement instead of viciously criticizing its propaganda work
- Giving a child a particular name is among the purificatory processes known as dasa-vidha-samskara, and on the day of such a ceremony one should observe a festival by worshiping Narayana and distributing prasadam, chiefly among the brahmanas
- Giving too much attention to understanding the exalted glories of the Lord reduces the chance of one’s entering into personal loving affairs with the Lord. To teach the principles of such loving dealings, the Lord decided to appear as Lord Caitanya
- Glorification of the holy name is glorification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One should never attempt to distinguish between the Lord and His name or interpret the glories of the holy name as mere exaggerations
- God is complete in six opulences, namely wealth, fame, strength, beauty, knowledge and renunciation. Since He possesses His six opulences, the Personality of Godhead is the ultimate truth in absolute knowledge
- God is complete. Even if a complete manifestation is taken away from Him, He continues to be complete
- God is God from the very beginning. The idea that someone can become God by meditation is ridiculous. By hard endeavor one may realize his godly nature, but he will never become God
- God is one, but there are many other powerful living entities who are in charge of different departments of administration. They are called demigods
- God is unlimited, and His desires are also unlimited. This (CC Adi 9.38) example of unlimited fruits is factually appropriate even within the material context, for with the good will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead there can be enough fruits
- Goloka eva nivasati: although He is perfectly and eternally present in Goloka Vrndavana in Vaikuntha, He is nevertheless all-pervading (akhilatma-bhutah). The all-pervading feature of the Lord is called the Supersoul
- Gopala Bhatta also got the opportunity to serve the Lord at this time - when Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was touring South India and stayed for four months during the period of Caturmasya at their house
- Gopala Bhatta formerly belonged to the disciplic succession of the Ramanuja-sampradaya but later became part of the Gaudiya-sampradaya
- Gopala Bhatta Gosvami was the nephew of Prabodhananda Sarasvati
- Gopinatha Acarya, who belonged to a respectable brahmana family, was also an inhabitant of Navadvipa and a constant companion of the Lord (Caitanya). He was the husband of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya’s sister
- Gosani means gosvami. A person who has full control over the senses and mind is called a gosvami or gosani
- Gosthy-anandi is one who is not satisfied simply to become perfect himself but wants to see others also take advantage of the holy name of the Lord and advance in spiritual life. The outstanding example is Prahlada Maharaja
- Gosvami is not a hereditary title but refers to one’s qualifications. When one is highly elevated in spiritual advancement, regardless of wherefrom he comes, he may be called Gosvami
- Govinda Datta appeared in the village of Sukhacara, near Khadadaha
- Govinda is the reservoir of all pleasures. When by the grace of Krsna and the devotees one reaches perfection in devotional service, he can appreciate Krsna as Gopijana-vallabha, the pleasure Deity of the damsels of Vraja
- Govinda Kaviraja also resided first in Srikhanda and then in Kumara-nagara, but later he moved to the village known as Teliya Budhari, on the southern bank of the river Padma
- Govinda Kaviraja was the brother of Ramacandra Kaviraja and youngest son of Ciranjiva of Srikhanda. Although at first a sakta, or worshiper of goddess Durga, he was later initiated by Srinivasa Acarya Prabhu
- Govinda was the personal servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Gradually people were influenced by non-Vedic culture, and they lost sight of how to behave in connection with devotional service. Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami very kindly preached the bhakti cult in western India
- Gradually the brahmana families have become degraded because of the contamination of Kali-yuga. Thus they misguide people by exploiting their sentiments
- Great sages have glorified the Lord by different names. Thus when the original person, the source of all incarnations, is sometimes described as an incarnation, there is no discrepancy
- Great so-called svamis have written books saying that one may chant any name - Durga, Kali, Siva, Krsna, Rama, & so on - because any name is all right for invoking an auspicious atmosphere in society. Thus they are called pasandis - unbelievers or demons
- Great souls assert that Narayana, who is known as the Paramatma, or Supersoul, is beyond material nature, and this is in accordance with the statements of the Vedic literature. Mayavadis also agree that Narayana can expand Himself in various forms
- Grhasthas live outside the temple, for in the temple we do not allow even husband and wife to live together. The results of this are wonderful
- Grhasthas live outside the temple, for in the temple we do not allow even husband and wife to live together. The results of this are wonderful. Both men and women are preaching the gospel of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Krsna with redoubled strength
- Gross sensualists, encumbered by the main ideas, desires and associations of the lives they have led, desire something against their interest and thus foolishly take on new bodies that perpetuate their material miseries
- Guiding the hand of the student, he (the teacher) instructs him how to write the letters of the alphabet (a, a, i, etc.) by writing big letters on the floor
- Gurun is plural in number because anyone who gives spiritual instructions based on the revealed scriptures is accepted as a spiritual master
H
- Had Krsna been a plenary expansion of Narayana, the original verse would have been differently composed; indeed, its order would have been reversed. But there cannot be mistakes, illusion, cheating or imperfect perception in the words of liberated sages
- Had these activities of the Lord not been a reality, sages would not have been puzzled by them. Therefore such activities should never be considered imaginary
- Hadai Pandita immediately agreed and delivered his son to him (the sannyasi who begged to have Nityananda Prabhu as his brahmacari assistent), although the separation was greatly shocking, so much so that Hadai lost his life after the separation
- Hanuman is described as being able to lift huge weights as heavy as hills and jump over the ocean. Modern astronomy has confirmed that this is indeed possible
- Haraye namah, krsna yadavaya namah this song was a favorite of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
- Haridasa Pandita never found fault with a Vaisnava but considered only his good qualities
- Haridasa Thakura is exceptional for his forbearance because although he was beaten with canes in 22 marketplaces, he was nevertheless tolerant
- Haridasa Thakura lived for some time during the Caturmasya period in the village named Kulina-grama, where he chanted the holy name, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and distributed his mercy to the descendants of the Vasu family - Ramananda Vasu
- Haridasa Thakura’s passing away is described in the Antya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta, Eleventh Chapter
- Having described Govinda in terms of His Brahman and Paramatma features, now the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta advances his argument to prove that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the identical personality
- Having missed the goal of life, materialists run after self-sufficiency, not knowing that material nature is already self-sufficient by the grace of God
- He (a common man) may be a very great scholar and may be expert in presenting literature in flowery language, but this is not at all helpful in understanding transcendental literature
- He (a spiritual master) sometimes cries, sometimes laughs, sometimes dances and sometimes chants. These symptoms are very prominently manifest in the body of a pure devotee
- He (Abhirama Thakura) was a very influential personality, and nondevotees were very much afraid of him. Empowered by Sri Nityananda Prabhu, he was always in ecstasy and was extremely kind to all fallen souls
- He (Advaita Acarya) began to explain the path of philosophical speculation in the midst of some unfortunate Mayavadis, and when Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard about this, He immediately went there and in a very angry mood began to beat Advaita Acarya
- He (Advaita Acarya) did so not because of the lunar eclipse but because of the Lord’s (Caitanya’s) taking birth at that moment. He distributed charity exactly as Vasudeva did at the time of Lord Krsna’s appearance
- He (an acarya) knows that all suffering is due to the absence of devotional service to the Lord, and therefore he always tries to find ways to change people’s activities, making them favorable for the attainment of devotion. That is the qualification
- He (Aniruddha) engages in the maintenance of the cosmic manifestation and is the Supersoul of Dharma (the deity of religiosity), the Manus (the progenitors of mankind) and the devatas (demigods)
- He (Ballal Sena) tried to induce the brahmanas not to accept the suvarna-vaniks as followers of the instructions of the Vedas under the brahminical directions
- He (Bangavati Caitanya dasa) also had a branch of descendants. Their names were Mathuraprasada, Rukminikanta, Jivanakrsna, Yugalakisora, Ratanakrsna, Radhamadhava, Usamani, Vaikunthanatha and Lalamohana, or Lalamohana Saha Sankhanidhi
- He (Bhagavan Acarya) was always friendly to Svarupa Gosani, but he was staunchly devoted to the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He sometimes invited Caitanya Mahaprabhu to his house
- He (Bilvamangala Thakura) entrusted the service of his Deity to Hari Brahmacari, a disciple of Vallabha Bhatta
- He (Bimal Prasad Datta) was honored with the title Siddhanta Sarasvati for translating the Surya-siddhanta, and the title Gosvami Maharaja was added when he accepted sannyasa, the renounced order of life
- He (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) said that although He was certainly not advanced in a literary career, He had heard from others how to criticize such poetry, and as a sruti-dhara, possessing a complete memory, He could understand the process for such a review
- He (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) wanted to point out clearly that a sannyasi is one who is advanced in spiritual knowledge
- He (Caitanya) declares that because the Vedanta-sutra was compiled by Srila Vyasadeva, it may be understood to have emanated from the breathing of Sri Narayana
- He (Caitanya) prays in His Siksastaka (7): O Govinda! Feeling Your separation, I am considering a moment to be like twelve years or more. Tears are flowing from My eyes like torrents of rain, and I am feeling all vacant in the world in Your absence
- He (Caitanya) removes the distresses of His devotees and satisfies their desires. He, the abode of all holy places and the shelter of all sages, is worshipable by Siva & Brahma. He is the boat of the demigods for crossing the ocean of birth and death
- He (Caitanya) was not a farcical Narayana like the daridra-narayanas invented by so-called sannyasis
- He (Damodara Svarupa) met Caitanya Mahaprabhu there (in Jagannatha Puri) and dedicated his life for the service of the Lord. He became Lord Caitanya's secretary and constant companion
- He (Damodara Svarupa) used to enhance the pleasure potency of the Lord by singing appropriate songs, which were very much appreciated
- He (devotee who develops in devotional service) is simply inspired to serve the Lord, and he engages his entire life in such service. This is the difference between Vaisnava and Mayavadi philosophers
- He (Gadadhara dasa) counts among the associates of both Srila Gaurahari and Nityananda Prabhu
- He (Gadadhara dasa) is stated to be the luster of the body of Srimati Radharani, just as Srila Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami is an incarnation of Srimati Radharani Herself
- He (Gadadhara dasa) preached the sankirtana movement by requesting everyone to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This simple preaching method of Srila Gadadhara dasa can be followed by anyone and everyone in any position of society
- He (Garbhodakasayi Visnu) is present not only within the universe but within the bodies of all living creatures, as well as within the atom
- He (God) is the master of all, and He is the only person who can accept the service of all living entities, but since this knowledge is lacking in Mayavada philosophy, Mayavadis do not have knowledge even of their relationship with God
- He (Gopala Capala) believed Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead who had come to deliver all fallen souls, and he appealed for his own deliverance, seeking the mercy of the Lord
- He (Gopala Capala) did not know that the deliverance of the fallen does not consist of curing their bodily diseases, although it is also a fact that when a man is delivered from the material clutches his material bodily diseases are automatically cured
- He (Jayadeva) passed the last days of his life in Jagannatha Puri
- He (Kasisvara Gosani) was a disciple of Isvara Puri and son of Vasudeva Bhattacarya, who belonged to the dynasty of Kanjilala Kanu
- He (Kavi-karnapura) was born in the year 1448 Sakabda (A.D. 1526). He continually wrote books for ten years, from 1488 until 1498
- He (Kesava Kasmiri) got the title dig-vijayi, which means - one who has conquered everyone in all directions - He belonged to a very respectable brahmana family of Kashmir
- He (Kesava Kasmiri) surrendered unto Him (Lord Caitanya) and later became a pure Vaisnava in the sampradaya of Nimbarka. He wrote Kaustubha-prabha, a commentary on the Vedanta commentary of the Nimbarka-sampradaya, which is known as the Parijata-bhasya
- He (Kesava Kasmiri) traveled all over India and at last came to Navadvipa to challenge the learned scholars there
- He (Krsna) appears periodically as a devotee to take part in various wonderful activities depicted in His sublime philosophy and teachings
- He (Krsna) can have knowledge merely by glancing over an object, whereas innumerable impediments block the cognition of ordinary living beings
- He (Krsna) is both the leader and maintainer of the living entities, who are called the marginal potency because they can act under the protection of the spiritual energy or under the cover of the material energy
- He (Krsna) manifests His transcendental pastimes in Vraja so that people may be attracted into that sphere of activities and leave aside their imitation relationships with the mundane. Then, after fully exhibiting all such activities, the Lord disappears
- He (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) humbly compares himself to materialistic persons who always engage in dry talk from which they derive no satisfaction
- He (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) took permission from both of them (guru and Krsna), and when he received the mercy of both guru and Krsna, he was able to write this great literature, Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. This example should be followed
- He (living entity) has a spiritual need to be eternally blissful and full of knowledge, but unfortunately he identifies himself with the body, sometimes as a human being, sometimes as an animal, a tree, sometimes an aquatic, sometimes a demigod, & so on
- He (Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu) declares that such bhavani-puja for drinking wine and eating meat quickly plunges one into hellish life. The method of worship itself is already hellish, and its results must also be hellish and nothing more
- He (Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu) is even more magnanimous than Lord Krsna Himself
- He (Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu) strictly warned, mayavadi-bhasya sunile haya sarva-nasa: (CC Madhya 6.169) “Anyone who follows the principles of Mayavada philosophy is certainly doomed.” Such a fool needs to be reformed by punishment
- He (Lord Caitanya) advised Sanatana Gosvami to write books on devotional service, including a book of directions for Vaisnava activities, and to excavate the lost places of pilgrimage in Vrndavana
- He (Lord Caitanya) appeared in that mode (Lord Caitanya assumed the role of the gopis to taste the predominated happiness of transcendental mellows) but simultaneously He propagated the religious process for this age in a most fascinating way
- He (Lord Caitanya) called for Kholaveca Sridhara and showed him His maha-prakasa. Then He called for Murari Gupta and showed him His feature as Lord Ramacandra
- He (Lord Caitanya) carried a small gadu, a small waterpot with a nozzle, and thus He symbolically picked up the earth from the depths of the ocean, for this is the pastime of Lord Varaha
- He (Lord Caitanya) delivered him (Mukunda Datta) from the association of the Mayavadis and gave him the association of pure devotees
- He (Lord Caitanya) injects one with transcendental Krsna consciousness, which merges the chanter in transcendental bliss. In all respects, therefore, He appears before everyone as Krsna, either by personality or by sound
- He (Lord Caitanya) offered His blessings to Haridasa Thakura, and at this time He also asked Advaita Prabhu to explain the Bhagavad-gita as it is (gitara satya-patha) and showed special favor to Mukunda
- He (Lord Caitanya) reached Kantaka-nagara, or Katoya (Katwa), where He accepted ekadanda-sannyasa according to the Sankarite system
- He (Lord Caitanya) relished all those feelings in the role of Srimati Radharani, and His appropriate associates for this purpose were Sri Ramananda Raya and Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami
- He (Lord Caitanya) said (when He saw His mother Sacidevi touch Advaita Acarya's lotus feet) - Now My mother’s offense at the lotus feet of Advaita Acarya has been rectified, and she may have love of Krsna without difficulty
- He (Lord Caitanya) took this opportunity (when all the devotees were worshiping Him) to show the devotees that He is the original SP of Godhead, Krsna, who is the source of all other incarnations, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 10.8
- He (Lord Caitanya) wanted to become the tree Himself because a tree is said to be the most benevolent living entity
- He (Lord Caitanya) went to the place where the son (of Srivasa Thakura) was lying dead and asked him - My dear boy, why are you leaving the house of Srivasa Thakura
- He (Lord Krsna) distributed the process of devotional service performed on the platform of transcendental spontaneous love
- He (Lord Krsna) exhibited His white and red complexions in the Satya and Treta ages respectively. He did not exhibit the remaining color, yellow-gold, until He appeared as Lord Caitanya, who is known as Gaura Hari
- He (Lord Krsna) is further explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam, which is considered the explanation of the Vedanta-sutra. Lord Krsna is accepted as the Supreme Personality of Godhead by these authentic scriptures, not simply by vox populi
- He (Lord Krsna) wants to bestow upon us this privilege of raga-bhakti. Thus He appeared by His own internal energy. He was not forced to appear by any extraneous force
- He (Murari Caitanya dasa) had no fear for his external body, of which he was completely forgetful. He could spend all twenty-four hours of the day chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra or speaking about Lord Caitanya and Nityananda
- He (Murari Caitanya dasa) would remain submerged in water for two or three days, but he would feel no bodily inconvenience. Thus he behaved almost like stone or wood, but he always used his energy in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- He (Murari Caitanya dasa) would sometimes chase after tigers in the jungle and treat them just like cats and dogs. He would slap the cheek of a tiger and take a venomous snake on his lap
- He (Murari Gupta) was among the elders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- He (Narayana) enlivens the body, the senses, the breath of life, and the heart, and thus they move. Know Him to be supreme
- He (Nityananda Prabhu) cursed Sivananda’s sons to die. Sivananda’s wife was very much aggrieved at this, and she began to cry. She very seriously thought that since her sons had been cursed by Nityananda Prabhu, certainly they would die
- He (one German scholar who became a devotee) came to India not to learn the methods of the yogis’ mystic powers but to learn the path of transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord, as mentioned in the great scripture Srimad-Bhagavatam
- He (Pradyumna) is the origin of the creation of the material world, and He has invested His creative principle in Cupid. It is by His direction only that all men and demigods and other living entities function with energy for regeneration
- He (Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami) never cared to hear blasphemy of a Vaisnava. Even when there were points to be criticized, he used to say that since all the Vaisnavas were engaged in the service of the Lord, he did not mind their faults
- He (Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami) never talked of nonsense or worldly matters but always engaged in hearing about Krsna twenty-four hours a day
- He (Raghunatha Bhattacarya) went to Vrndavana, where he engaged in reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam to Srila Rupa Gosvami. He was so expert in reciting Srimad-Bhagavatam that he would recite each and every verse in three melodious tunes
- He (Ramananda Raya) was a most confidential devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- He (Sadananda Yogindra) defines ignorance (jada) as knowledge distinct from that of sat and asat. This is almost inconceivable, but it is a product of the three material qualities. Thus he considers anything other than pure knowledge to be material
- He (Sadananda Yogindra) describes both collective and individual existence in darkness
- He (Sadananda Yogindra) maintains that when all-pervading knowledge is contaminated by the visuddha-sattva, which consists of a transformation of the quality of goodness, there arises the conception of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) actually belonged to a respectable brahmana family, but because he considered his behavior to be abominable, he did not try to place himself among the brahmanas but always remained among people of the lower castes
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) concluded that Isana was secretly carrying some money and that the hotel keeper was aware of this and therefore planned to kill them for it
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) considered himself to have been converted into a Muslim. He was therefore always very humble and meek
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) is very compassionate to fallen souls like me (Raghunatha dasa Gosvami), and thus it is my duty to offer my respectful obeisances unto his lotus feet
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) left for Benares to meet Caitanya Mahaprabhu, bringing with him only one servant, whose name was Isana
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) put on old garments of Tapana Misra’s and took prasadam at the house of a Maharashtrian brahmana. Then, in discourses with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord Himself explained everything about devotional service to Sanatana Gosvami
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) served a notice of sickness to the Nawab, the Muslim governor, but actually he was studying Srimad-Bhagavatam with brahmanas at home
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) then (after crossing over the Hazipur mountains) met his brother-in-law Srikanta, who requested that he stay with him. Sanatana Gosvami refused, but before they parted Srikanta gave him a valuable blanket
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) was so devoted to his spiritual master (Vidya-vacaspati) that this cannot be described
- He (Sanatana Gosvami) wrote the Hari-bhakti-vilasa and Vaisnava-tosani, which is a commentary on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- He (Sankaracarya) has accused Srila Vyasadeva of being mistaken. In developing his philosophy of monism, therefore, he has established vivarta-vada, or the Mayavada theory of illusion
- He (Sankaracarya) maintains that the material cosmic manifestation is mithya, or false, but this is a great blunder. If the Supreme Personality of Godhead is a fact, how can His creation be false
- He (Sankaracarya) propagated the Mayavada philosophy under the order of the Supreme Lord. We have already discussed this point in text 114 of this chapter: tanra dosa nahi, tenho ajna-kari dasa
- He (Sankarsan) is the infinite living entity, and ordinary living entities are infinitesimal. Therefore He is never to be considered an ordinary living being, for that would be against the conclusion of the authorized scriptures
- He (Sankarsana) is an infallible plenary expansion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the Visnu category, and He is beyond the creation of material nature. He is the original source of the living entities
- He (Sankarsana) is vibhu-caitanya, the greatest. He is directly the cause of the cosmic manifestation and the infinitesimal living beings
- He (Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) started a school at Jagannatha Puri for the study of Vedanta philosophy, of which he was a great scholar
- He (Sarvajna) had two sons, named Aniruddhera Rupesvara and Harihara, who were both bereft of their kingdoms and thus obliged to reside in the highlands
- He (Sikhi Mahiti) and his brother and sister always engaged in rendering service to the Lord (Caitnaya). Murari Mahiti, the younger brother of Sikhi Mahiti, is described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Ten, verse 44 - of Caitnaya-caritamrta
- He (Sikhi Mahiti) was having a wonderful dream that Lord Caitanya, while visiting the temple of Jagannatha, was entering and again coming out of the body of Jagannatha and looking at the Jagannatha Deity
- He (Sivananda Sena) once took along a dog while on his way to Jagannatha Puri, and it is described in the Antya-lila, First Chapter (of Caitanya-caritamrta), that this dog later attained salvation by his association
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) proceeded to Barakona-ghata, then Nagariya-ghata, and, traveling through Ganganagara, reached Simuliya, a quarter at one end of the town. All these places surround Sri Mayapur
- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) warned all others not to hear the Mayavada philosophy: mayavadi-bhasya sunile haya sarva-nasa. Simply by hearing the Mayavada interpretation of the sastras, one is doomed - CC Madhya 6.169
- He (Sri Krsna Caitanya) is so kind that He is distributing love of Krsna. Everyone should be attracted more and more to His lotus feet, as humming bees are attracted to a lotus flower
- He (Sri Krsna Caitanya) preached the process of chanting Hare Krsna, and those who are under His lotus feet are glorious
- He (Sri Madhusudana Mullik) also arranged for the worship of a Deity named Sri Radhakanta. His son Balaicanda Mullik established Gaura-Nitai Deities there in the Bengali year 1312 - A.D. 1905
- He (Sri Ramacandra Kaviraja) resided at first in Srikhanda but later in the village of Kumara-nagara, on the bank of the Ganges
- He (Sri Rupa Gosvami) met Haridasa Thakura in Jagannatha Puri, where he also met Lord Caitanya and His other associates. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to praise the handwriting of Rupa Gosvami
- He (Sridhara) spent fifty percent of his income to worship the Ganges, and the balance he used for his subsistence
- He (Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana) explains that suvarna-varnah means a golden complexion. He also quotes the Vedic injunction yada pasyah pasyate rukma-varnam kartaram isam purusam brahma-yonim - Mundaka Up. 3.1.3
- He (Srila Jiva Gosvami) comments that instead of engaging in such external, pompous exhibitions (of performing sacrificial demonstrations), all people, regardless of caste, color or creed, can assemble together & chant Hare Krsna to worship Lord Caitanya
- He (Srila Jiva Gosvami) could understand that sahajiyas would exploit the parakiya-rasa, as they are actually doing at the present time
- He (Srila Jiva Gosvami) has composed this text (of CC Adi 3.81), which is, in effect, an explanation of the Bhagavatam verse, as the second verse of the same work
- He (Srila Jiva Gosvami) later came to Navadvipa to study Sanskrit, and, following in the footsteps of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, he circumambulated the entire Navadvipa-dhama
- He (Subuddhi Raya) was very pleased to meet Sri Rupa Gosvami and Anupama, and he showed them the twelve forests of Vrndavana. Thus they lived in Vrndavana for one month and then again went to search for Sanatana Gosvami
- He (Sudama Vipra) called himself a brahma-bandhu, meaning - one born in a brahmana family but not brahminically qualified
- He (Suryadasa Sarakhela) was employed as a secretary in the Muslim government of that time, and thus he amassed a good fortune. Suryadasa had four brothers, all of whom were pure Vaisnavas
- He (Svarupa Damodara) always reminded Lord Caitanya of Radha’s feelings of separation as they are described in Srimad-Bhagavatam, and Lord Caitanya appreciated his assistance
- He (Tapana Misra) was a learned scholar, but he could not ascertain what the goal of life is. Therefore he was given a chance to hear Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructing Sanatana Gosvami
- He (the Absolute Truth) is completely free from false ego, for He is the full spiritual identity. It is absolutely impossible for Him to be subjected to ignorance and fall under the spell of a misconception
- He (the acarya) is the Supreme Personality of Servitor Godhead. It is worthwhile to take shelter of such a steady devotee, who is called asraya-vigraha, or the manifestation or form of the Lord of whom one must take shelter
- He (the astrologer) was a great devotee and could see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the same personality as Krsna. He was puzzled, however, about whether Krsna and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were actually the same person
- He (the brahmana) fell down at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and then spoke as follows
- He (the Lord) appears to be dependent upon His devotees. He appears as the son of Yasodamata not because He is dependent on her care but because He accepts such a role by His causeless mercy
- He (the Lord) is smaller than the smallest in the form of the living entities and greater than the greatest in His form of Krsna
- He (the lotus-eyed Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead) resembled a bluish rain cloud with flashing lightning, and in two of His four hands He held a conchshell and disc
- He (the muslim tailor) became one of the foremost Vaisnava adherents of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- He (the spiritual master) feels so glad that he smiles as he enjoys the progress of the disciple, just as a smiling parent enjoys the activities of a child who is trying to stand up or crawl perfectly
- He (the student of Lord Caitanya) innocently asked (Him) - What piety is there in the chanting of the name gopi? - He did not know that there is no question of piety or impiety
- He (the Supreme Lord) is not personally attached to any of the affairs within the material cosmos. The material world is created by the expansion of His purusa-avataras, who direct the aggregate material energy and all the conditioned souls
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) desired to expand Himself into many living entities, and with such a desire He first created a vast expanse of water within the universal space and then impregnated that water with living entities
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) entered the universe with all creative potencies, and thus He removed the darkness of the unlimited space
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is in the fourth dimension of existence, for although the material world is measured by the limitations of length, breadth and height, the Supreme Lord is completely unlimited in His body, form and existence
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is the master of all masters, the superior of all superiors - Svet. Up. 6.7
- He (The Supreme Personality of Godhead) is the origin of material creation, and it is due to Him only that everything changes. He is the protector of religion and annihilator of all sinful activities. He is the master of all opulences - Svet. Up. 6.6
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is the supreme master and supreme person - Svet. Up. 3.12
- He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is transcendental to space, time and thought; although He appears within them, He exists transcendentally
- He (the yogi) can then (after concentrating the vital force between the eyebrows) decide whether he wants to go to the abode of Krsna in the transcendental Vaikunthas, or to travel to higher planets in the material universe
- He (the yogi) has simply to desire to leave the material world both in finer and in grosser forms and then move the vital force to the topmost part of the skull and leave the body from the hole in the skull called the brahma-randhra
- He (Upendra Misra) was a resident of Dhaka-daksina-grama, in the district of Srihatta. There are still many residents of that part of the country who introduce themselves as belonging to the Misra family of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- He (Vanamali Ghataka) was formerly Visvamitra, who negotiated the marriage of Lord Ramacandra, and later he was the brahmana who negotiated the marriage of Krsna with Rukmini. That same brahmana acted as the marriage-maker of Lord in caitanya-lila
- He (who takes birth in India) automatically receives the basic principles of spiritual life, for 99.9% of the Indian people, even simple village farmers and others who are neither educated nor sophisticated, believe in the transmigration of the soul
- He assures everyone that any person who does so (worship Gaura Nitai & Pancha Tattva) will be successful in Krsna consciousness
- He created a vast expanse of water within the universal space & then impregnated that water with living entities. By that process of impregnation a massive body appeared, blazing like a thousand suns & in that body was the first creative principle, Brahma
- He does not say, like so many rascal incarnations, that atheists and devotees are on the same platform. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, or Lord Sri Krsna, the real Personality of Godhead, does not advocate such an idea
- He explicitly mentions Bhagavan (in the beginning of Krsna-karnamrta), who has peacock feathers on His crown, because the Lord of Vrndavana, Krsna the cowherd boy, used to come to Bilvamangala to talk with him and supply him with milk
- He is never tainted in the slightest degree by the flaws of ordinary living beings. Everyone must therefore understand the Absolute Truth to possess inconceivable potencies
- He thinks that there are many other engagements for a living entity besides the service of the Lord. Such a foolish person does not know that in any position he either directly or indirectly engages in activities of service to the Supreme Lord
- Hearing Lord Caitanya speak in that way (about Mukuda Datta's activities), Mukunda Datta, standing outside, was exceedingly glad that the Lord would at some time be pleased with him, although He was not pleased at that moment
- Hearing statement (of Advaita Acarya in CC Adi 17.68 purport), Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was somewhat ashamed (after beating Advaita Acarya), but He was very pleased with Advaita Acarya
- Hearing the discourse on absolute knowledge, His (Lord Caitanya's) mother was very much astonished and forced Him to take a bath
- Hearing the words of the dead son (of Srivasa Thakura), all the members of Srivasa Thakura’s family received transcendental knowledge. Thus there was no cause for lamentation
- Hearing this (Lord Caitanya said that his mother, Sacidevi, had offended the lotus feet of Advaita Acarya, and unless she nullifies this offense she cannot get love for Krsna), all the devotees went to bring Advaita Acarya there - at Srivasa's house
- Hearing, chanting, remembering, serving the lotus feet of the Lord, worshiping, praying, assisting, fraternizing with the Lord, and sacrificing everything for Him are different parts of the same devotional service, which is full of transcendental mystery
- Hemacandra says that the supplement of the Vedas is called the Vedanta-sutra. Veda means knowledge, and anta means the end
- Here (in CC Adi 1.56) the words anvaya-vyatirekabhyam suggest that one must learn the process of devotional service in its two aspects: one must directly execute the process of devotional service & indirectly avoid the impediments to progress
- Here (in CC Adi 13.61) radha-dese refers to the village of the name Ekacakra, in the district of Birbhum, next to Burdwan
- Here (in CC Adi 17.105) we get some information of the Vaikuntha world, or spiritual world. Vaikuntha means - without anxiety
- Here (in CC Adi 17.260) is a depiction of materialists who have no knowledge of devotional service
- Here (in CC Adi 7.104) one can see the effect of the Mayavadi sannyasis’ service toward Narayana. Because the Mayavadis offered a little respect to Sri Caitanya and because they were pious, they had some understanding of Vedanta philosophy
- Here (in CC Adi 7.151) we do not find any mention of the demigods or Visnu, and yet Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted food in the midst of the sannyasis on the basis that they had chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and that He had excused their offenses
- Here (in CC Adi 7.153) is an example of how a sannyasi should preach
- Here (in CC Adi 7.163) it is said that Lord Caitanya made the entire universe thankful to Him for propagating the sankirtana movement with His associates
- Here (in CC Adi 7.28) it is indicated that this process (of Krsna consciousness movement) will spread and inundate the entire world with Krsna consciousness
- Here (in CC Adi 9.34) Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu indicates that the distribution of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra should be performed by combined forces
- Here (in CC Adi 9.48) the wonderful fruit of love of Godhead distributed by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is described
- Here (in SB 10.2.32) it is said that persons who think themselves liberated but do not execute devotional service, not knowing their relationship with the Lord, are certainly misled
- Here is the distinction between Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Prakasananda Sarasvati. In the material world everyone wants to introduce himself as very important and great, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced Himself very humbly and meekly
- Here is the opinion of Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami. Persons who strictly follow the orders of the spiritual master are useful in executing the will of the Supreme, whereas persons who deviate from the strict order of the spiritual master are useless
- Herein (CC Adi 17.104) we find, however, that after hearing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s order, the astrologer immediately began his calculations. This was not a facade: he actually knew how to ascertain one’s past life through astrology
- Herein (CC Adi 17.106) it is clearly indicated that the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Brahman, is, in the ultimate issue, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore a person is the beginning of all things
- Higher education is not meant for everyone. Only selected individuals trained in brahminical culture should be allowed to pursue a higher education
- Hindu society was so rigid at the time of Lord Caitanya that if a Hindu were converted into a Muslim, there was no chance of his being reformed. In this way the Muslim population in India increased
- Hiranyakasipu failed to recognize Lord Nrsimhadeva as Lord Visnu. He thought that Nrsimhadeva was some living entity who had acquired such opulence by various pious activities
- His (Ananta Acarya Gosvami's) disciple Laksmipriya was the maternal aunt of Ganga-mata, a princess who was the daughter of the King of Putiya
- His (Bhagavata Acarya's) monastery, which is situated in Varahanagara, about three and a half miles north of Calcutta on the bank of the Ganges, still exists, and it is managed by the initiated disciples of the late Sri Ramadasa Babaji
- His (Caitanya's) cult should be spread not only in a few villages, or in Bengal, or in India, but all over the world
- His (Caitanya's) mission was to enhance love of Godhead
- His (Caitanya's) prediction is now factually being fulfilled, and those who are sober and conscientious are appreciating the value of this great movement
- His (Caitanya's) pure devotees and His three purusa incarnations, namely, Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu, always accompany the Supreme Lord to propound the sankirtana movement
- His (Carvaka Muni's) theory was that as long as one lives one should eat as much ghee as possible
- His (Jaganmohan's) son was Vrajanatha, and his son was Syamalala Gosvami. This is the genealogical table given by Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura for the descendants of Virabhadra Gosani
- His (Jayadeva's) birthplace was in the Birbhum district, in the village Kendubilva. In the opinion of some authorities, however, he was born in Orissa, and still others say that he was born in southern India
- His (Kasisvara Gosani's) surname was Caudhuri. His nephew, his sister's son, who was named Rudra Pandita, was the original priest of Vallabhapura, which is situated about one mile from the Sriramapura railway station in the village of Catara
- His (Kavi-karnapura's) spiritual master was Srinatha Pandita, who was Sivananda Sena’s priest. Due to Vasudeva Datta’s lavish spending, Sivananda Sena was engaged to supervise his expenditures
- His (Krsna's) fiancee or lover sometimes supersedes the position of the Lord. But such attempts are exhibitions of the highest love
- His (Krsna's) internal potency is exhibited first as sat, or existence - or, in other words, as the portion that expands the existence function of the Lord
- His (Krsna's) uncommon activities like lifting Govardhana Hill, marrying more than sixteen thousand queens at Dvaraka these and innumerable other uncommon acts and attributes are all mysteries
- His (Laksmi-narayana's) son was Navakisora, and Navakisora’s second son was Ramamohana, whose eldest son was Jagabandhu and whose third son, Viracandra, accepted the sannyasa order and established a Deity of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in Katwa
- His (Lord Caitanya's) sesa-lila, or the final portion of His activities, lasted twenty-four years
- His (Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's) father and mother, Jagannatha Misra and Sacidevi, seeing the honor of their transcendental son, also became very pleased within their hearts
- His (Lord Visnu's) arms stretched down to His knees, and all His beautiful limbs were smeared with sandalwood and decorated with glittering ornaments. He wore yellow clothes, and by either side stood His energies Bhumi and Nila
- His (Lord Visnu's) original form of eternal bliss and knowledge is never subordinate to the three qualities of material nature. This is a specific feature of the Supreme Lord's inconceivable potencies
- His (Mukunda dasa's) wonderful devotion and love for Krsna are described in the Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila, Chapter Fifteen
- His (Nilambara Cakravarti's) nephew was Jagannatha Cakravarti, also known as Mamu Thakura, who became a disciple of Pandita Gosvami and stayed at Jagannatha Puri as the priest of Tota-gopinatha
- His (Pradyumna's) complexion appears sometimes golden and sometimes bluish like new monsoon clouds in the sky
- His (Rupa Gosvami's) famous book Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu is the science of devotional service, and by reading this book one can understand the meaning of devotional service
- His (Sadananda Yogindra's) conclusion is that the Supreme Personality of Godhead (isvara) is a transformation of material ignorance and that the living entity (jiva) is covered by ignorance
- His (Sanatana Goswami's) very famous book Hari-bhakti-vilasa, which gives directions for Vaisnava candidates, was written completely in compliance with the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- His (Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya's) father was a very much celebrated man of the name Mahesvara Visarada. It is said that Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was the greatest logician of his time in India
- His (Srivasa Pandita’s) niece Narayani, the mother of Thakura Vrndavana dasa, the author of Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, was the sister of Ambika in krsna-lila
- His (Thakura Saranga dasa's) disciplic succession still inhabits the village of Sar
- His (the atheist Kapila's) conceptions of so-called conditioned and liberated life are materialistic, and he refuses to accept the importance of immortal time. All such statements are against the principles of the Vedanta-sutra
- His (the empiric philosopher's) attachment to the impersonal feature of the Supreme Lord makes him unfit to rise to that transcendental stage of vasudeva understanding
- His (the surrendered soul's) eyes are engaged in seeing the beautiful couple Sri Radha and Krsna sitting on a decorated throne beneath a desire tree in the transcendental land of Vrndavana
- His internal potency is exhibited first as sat, or existence - or, in other words, as the portion that expands the existence function of the Lord. When the same potency displays full knowledge it is called cit, or samvit
- His nose (of the surrendered soul) is engaged in smelling the spiritual aroma of the lotus feet of the Lord (Krsna). Similarly, his ears are engaged in hearing messages from Vaikuntha, and his hands embrace the lotus feet of the Lord and His associates
- His qualities, as the responsive PG to pure devotees and as impersonal Brahman to dry speculators - these & innumerable other uncommon acts & attributes are all mysteries, one aspect of which is presented in the scientific knowledge of the Bhagavad-gita
- Hladini is the personal manifestation of the blissfulness of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by which He enjoys pleasure
- Holding of a great personality's lotus feet is certainly very good for the person who takes the dust, but this (CC Adi 17.244) example of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's unhappiness indicates that a Vaisnava should not allow anyone to take dust from his feet
- How can one bring the authority under his own control? That is a case of principiis obsta
- How can that which is beyond the imagination or sensory speculation of mundane creatures be approached simply by logic
- How can the Bhagavata school state that the six opulences - wisdom, wealth, strength, fame, beauty and renunciation - are identical with Lord Vasudeva? This is impossible
- How can they (modern human society) expect peace and prosperity in human society while committing such sinful activities (instead of giving protection to the cows and serving them, people are killing them)? It is impossible
- How can we approve of this (worship of demigods) when it is condemned by Lord Caitanya and Lord Krsna? How can we allow people to become foolish and hrta-jnana (BG 7.20), bereft of intelligence?
- How could He (the Supreme Brahman) be covered by the material energy? If that were possible, material energy would be greater than the Supreme Brahman. Even these simple arguments, however, cannot be understood by the Mayavadi philosophers
- How could the boy understand that special prasadam was being prepared for Visnu? They (Jagadisa & Hiranya) immediately concluded that Nimai must have supernatural mystic power. Otherwise how could He understand that they were preparing special prasadam?
- How could we mislead people into worshiping so-called gods in material bodies within this material world?
- How the Mayavada philosophy was condemned by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His followers is described in Sri Caitanya-caritamṛta, Antya-lila, Second Chapter, verses 94 through 99
- How the Supreme Personality of Godhead remains as He is, never changing, is explained in the Isopanisad: purnasya purnam adaya purnam evavasisyate - Sri Isopanisad, Invocation
- How then could the same person (Prabodhananda) meet Him (Caitanya) as a member of the Sankara-sampradaya in 1435 Sakabda, two years later
- However expert such quarrelsome impersonalists (the Mayavadis) are in putting forward their so-called logic, we defeat them in every respect and go forward with our Krsna consciousness movement
- However one tries to benefit the body, it will be destroyed, and one will have to accept another body according to his present activities
- However powerful she (the material energy) may be, has no power by herself. Her activity begins by the grace of the Lord, and then the entire cosmic creation is manifested in a systematic way
- Human life is especially meant for God realization, as stated in the Vedanta-sutra: athato brahma jijnasa
- Human life is spoiled when man does not realize his real identity with his soul. Lord Caitanya appeared with Lord Nityananda to save man from this type of misleading civilization
- Hundreds & thousands of men gather in Gaya daily to offer oblations, or sraddha. Following this principle (offering oblations for relatives), Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu also went there to offer pinda to His dead father. Fortunately He met Isvara Puri there
I
- I (Brahma) adore the primeval Lord, Govinda, from whom the separated subjective portion Brahma receives his power for the regulation of the mundane world - BS 5.49
- I (Brahma) adore the primeval Lord, Govinda, in accordance with whose will Durga conducts herself - BS 5.44
- I (Brahma) adore the primeval Lord, Govinda, in pursuance of whose order the sun performs his journey, mounting the wheel of time - Bs. 5.52
- I (Brahma) adore the primeval Lord, Govinda, of whom the state of Sambhu is a similar transformation for the performance of the work of destruction - BS 5.45
- I (Brahma) worship the primeval Lord, Govinda. Ganesa always holds His lotus feet upon the pair of tumuli protruding from his elephant head in order to obtain power for his function of destroying all obstacles on the path of progress in the three worlds
- I (Raghunatha dasa Gosvami) was unwilling to drink the nectar of devotional service possessed of renunciation
- I compose books by speaking into a dictaphone, and when the dictaphone is replayed, it appears that I am speaking personally, but actually I am not. I spoke personally, but then the dictaphone tape, which is separate from me, acts exactly like me
- I meditate upon that eternally effulgent Lord, who is directly and indirectly conscious of all manifestations and yet is fully independent - SB 1.1.1
- I offer my obeisances unto Lord Sri Krsna, son of Vasudeva, who is the Supreme all-pervading Personality of Godhead. I meditate upon Him, the transcendent reality
- If a brahmana or Vaisnava sticks to his position as an eternal servant of the Lord and executes the will of the Lord, there is no question of scarcity for his personal maintenance or the needs of his family
- If a devotee wants simple liberation, he gets it very easily from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as confirmed by Bilvamangala Thakura
- If a logician makes his judgment impartially, he will surely find that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the maha-vadanyavatara, the most magnanimous incarnation
- If a person born in a family of dog-eaters takes to the chanting of the holy name of Krsna, it is to be understood that in his previous life he must have executed all kinds of austerities and penances and performed all the Vedic yajnas
- If a person does not engage in the service of the Lord, all inauspicious activities encumber him because service to the Supreme Lord, Lord Caitanya, is the constitutional position of the infinitesimal living entities
- If all Indians had taken to this path (of spreading Krsna consciousness movement), as advised by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, India would have given a unique gift to the world, and thus India would have been glorified
- If all the girls are not married there is a good chance of adultery, and a society in which adultery is allowed cannot be very peaceful or pure
- If all the subjects became king, there would be no distinction between the king and an ordinary citizen. Thus for the Lord to be the supreme controller there must be a creation to control
- If at the time of death one simply remembers omkara, he remembers the Supreme Personality of Godhead and is therefore immediately transferred to the spiritual world
- If because of laziness one does not come to know Krsna conclusively, one will be misguided about the cult of devotion, like those who declare themselves advanced devotees and imitate the transcendental symptoms sometimes observed in liberated souls
- If by studying the form, name, qualities, pastimes and paraphernalia of the Supreme Godhead one is attracted to the Lord, he can execute devotional service, and the form of the Lord will be impressed in his heart and remain transcendentally situated there
- If even a small number of human beings take it (Krsna consciousness movement) seriously, then by their chanting loudly, all living entities, including even trees, animals and other lower species, will be benefited
- If even an insignificant living entity who is but a part of the Supreme Lord can produce so much of a chemical, how much potency there must be in the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If from the beginning of life one is taught the Vaisnava philosophy of duality or variety, the monistic philosophy will not bother him very much. In reality, everything is an emanation from the supreme source
- If he (A purified materialist) becomes still more qualified there (in Dhruvaloka), he can penetrate still higher orbits and pass through the navel of the universe to reach the planet Maharloka, where sages like Bhrgu Muni live
- If He (Lord Caitanya) wants, by His mercy He can convert even a yavana, an unclean follower of non-Vedic principles, into a perfectly well behaved gentleman. This is actually happening in our propagation of the Krsna consciousness movement
- If he (the living entity) places himself under the guidance of a spiritual master and does everything sincerely, immediately the Lord, who is situated within everyone’s heart, dictates how to serve Him - dadami buddhi-yogam tam
- If He (the Personality of Godhead) is pleased, He can supply enough fruits, flowers, etc., but if people are atheistic and godless, then nature, by His will, restricts the supply of food
- If he (the yogi) is reluctant to maintain any connection with the material world, he can, in less than a second, reach the transcendental abode of Vaikuntha and appear there completely in his spiritual body, which will be suitable for him
- If he is attracted by servitorship to Krsna, he will no longer have to serve the material body in the degraded status of material existence, with the false hope of becoming master in the future
- If in spite of being an offender one chants the holy names of Gaura-Nityananda, he is very quickly freed from the reactions to his offenses
- If it is a principle in the society that all girls should be married, unless polygamy is allowed it will not be possible
- If it is proved that Sri Krsna is the origin of all tattvas (truths), namely Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan it will not be difficult to understand that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is also the same origin of all tattvas
- If it is proved that Sri Krsna that there is no difference between Sri Krsna and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, it will not be difficult to understand that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is also the same origin of all tattvas
- If it is sometimes found that a kanistha-adhikari (neophyte devotee) shows artificial tears in his eyes while chanting the Hare Krsna mantra but is still completely attached to material things, his heart has not really changed
- If Lord Caitanya, Lord Nityananda and Advaita had exhibited Their all-powerful Visnu potencies within this material world, people would have become greater impersonalists, monists & self-worshipers than they had already become under the spell of this age
- If Lord Krsna is very pleased with a devotee, He takes away his material property, as He states in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.88.8): yasyaham anugrhnami harisye tad-dhanam sanaih. "To show special favor to a devotee, I take away all his material property"
- If many men join the sankirtana movement, they may follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and form different parties according to the time and the number of men available
- If materialists were to use their dry tongues to chant the holy name of the Lord - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare - Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - as exemplified by Lord Caitanya, they would taste sweet nectar and enjoy life
- If matter were accepted as the original cause of creation, all the authorized scriptures would be useless, for in every scripture, especially the Vedic scriptures like the Manu-smrti, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is said to be the ultimate creator
- If merely by such activities (distribute foodstuffs) people will be benefited. Suppose there were no food grain. How would the rich men distribute food
- If multiplied billions of times, the transcendental pleasure derived from impersonal Brahman realization still could not compare to even an atomic portion of the ocean of bhakti, or transcendental service - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.38
- If one accepts Krsna as the supreme friend, the attraction of material friendship will be finished for him, and he will not be dismayed by so-called friendship with mundane wranglers
- If one accepts the real or direct meaning of these Vedic statements, one can understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead has a spiritual body - sac-cid-ananda-vigraha - Bs. 5.1
- If one acts according to the injunctions of sastra, he is freed from the reactions of sinful activity
- If one actually understands that omkara is the sound representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whether he chants omkara or the Hare Krsna mantra, the result is certainly the same
- If one adheres to the regulative principles under the order of the spiritual master, he very easily achieves the ultimate goal of his life
- If one always chants the holy name of Krsna, gradually one is freed from all reactions of sinful life, provided he chants offenselessly and does not commit more sinful activities on the strength of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- If one becomes a devotee of Gaurasundara or Krsna but does not give importance to the Panca-tattva, his activities are considered to be offenses, or, in the words of Srila Rupa Gosvami, utpata (disturbances)
- If one becomes a sincere devotee and seriously engages in devotional service, Lord Krsna sends an instructing spiritual master to show him favor and invoke his dormant propensity for serving the Supreme
- If one believes in the Vedic literatures, one must accept all the Vedic literatures recognized by the great acaryas, but the Mayavadi philosophers accept only the nyaya-prasthana and sruti-prasthana, rejecting the smrti-prasthana
- If one can understand his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead and act accordingly, automatically his mission in life is fulfilled
- If one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra but his life is still full of sinful activities, it will be very difficult for him to achieve the platform of loving service to the Lord
- If one chants the Hare Krsna mantra offensively, one does not achieve the desired result
- If one chants the holy name of the Lord just to make a show, not knowing the secret of success, he may increase his bile secretion, but he will never attain perfection in chanting the holy name
- If one considers the intelligence needed to orbit man-made satellites, one cannot be fooled into thinking that there is not a gigantic intelligence responsible for the arrangements of the various planetary systems
- If one desires unalloyed devotional service, one must associate with devotees of Sri Krsna, for by such association only can a conditioned soul achieve a taste for transcendental love
- If one develops love for Krsna by Krsna conscious activities, one can know the Supreme Absolute Truth, but he who tries to understand God simply by logical arguments will not succeed, nor will he get a taste for unalloyed devotion
- If one diverts his attention to studying many books, he cannot fix his mind in devotional service, nor can he understand many scriptures, for they are full of grave statements and meanings
- If one does not accept the living entity to be a minute, infinitesimal spark of the Supreme but equates the jiva-tattva with the Supreme Brahman or Supreme PG, it must be understood that his entire philosophy is based on a misunderstanding
- If one does not clearly understand the meaning of parinama-vada, or transformation of energy, one is sure to misunderstand the truth regarding this material cosmic manifestation and the living entities
- If one does not know the essence of all revealed scriptures but still becomes a teacher, his teaching is like the disturbing braying of an ass
- If one does not offer obeisances to such a sannyasi (tridandi sannyasi), the prescribed prayascitta is to fast for one day
- If one does not, therefore, understand this science of transmigration but considers the body to be all in all, his intelligence is not very advanced
- If one foolishly discriminates between them (the Supreme Lord, the initiating spiritual master and the instructing spiritual master), he commits an offense in the discharge of devotional service
- If one goes about two or two and a half miles from the Jhikaragacha-ghata station, he can see Bodhakhana, the headquarters of Kanu Thakura. The son of Sadasiva was Purusottama Thakura, and his son was Kanu Thakura
- If one is actually advancing in spiritual life, he must become very much detached from material enjoyment
- If one is actually sincere in writing, all his ambitions will be fulfilled. Whether one is known as a great author is incidental. One should not attempt to write transcendental literature for material name and fame
- If one is envious of Krsna, how can he understand the Vedanta-sutra or Srimad-Bhagavatam? The Mayavadis’ primary occupation is to offend the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- If one is expert in hearing and hears from the right source, his knowledge is immediately perfect. This process is called srauta-pantha, or the acquisition of knowledge by hearing from authorities
- If one is expert in the study of the Vedas but does not surrender to a spiritual master or Visnu, all his cultivation of knowledge is but a waste of time and labor
- If one is fortunate enough to beg from the Lord this Hare Krsna maha-mantra, his life is successful
- If one is intelligent to apply his arguments and logic to the subtle understanding of the fundamental spiritual substance, he'll be able to know that a poor fund of knowledge on the basis of material logic can't help one understand the Absolute Truth
- If one is intent on enjoying material facilities, one can transfer himself to other planets in the material sky by utilizing yogic powers. The playful spaceships of the astronauts are but childish entertainments and are of no use for this purpose
- If one is not attracted by the transcendental nature of Krsna, one is sure to be attracted to material enjoyment, thus to become implicated in the clinging network of virtuous and sinful activities
- If one is not attracted by the transcendental nature of Krsna, one is sure to continue material existence by transmigrating from one material body to another. Only in Krsna consciousness can one achieve the highest perfection of life
- If one is related to the Lord in fear and animosity, he also becomes purified by the spiritual attraction of the Lord
- If one is serious and sincerely follows the regulative principles and chants Hare Krsna, the time will come when the symptoms will appear. Tears will fill his eyes, he will be unable to chant the mahamantra distinctly, and his heart will throb in ecstasy
- If one is seriously interested in Krsna conscious activities, he must be ready to follow the rules and regulations laid down by the acaryas, and he must understand their conclusions
- If one neglects the instructions of the six Gosvamis and yet becomes a so-called devotee of Radha-Krsna, he merely criticizes the real devotees of Radha-Krsna
- If one poses himself as an acarya but does not have an attitude of servitorship to the Lord, he must be considered an offender, and this offensive attitude disqualifies him from being an acarya
- If one seriously makes a comparative study of the two gifts (of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and so-called philanthropic and humanitarian workers), certainly if he is at all sober he will give the greatest credit to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- If one simply becomes a teacher or professor of education but does not understand Krsna, it is to be understood that he is among the lowest of mankind
- If one simply chants the Hare Krsna mantra and does not commit sinful activities and offenses, one’s life is purified, and thus one comes to the fifth stage of perfection, or engagement in the loving service of the Lord - prema pum-artho mahan
- If one studies the Vedanta-sutra as it is, without whimsical and capricious adulteration, one can understand the Vedanta-sutra very easily
- If one think "I am this body and everything belonging to this body is mine (aham mameti SB 5.5.8)," and does not show respect and love for the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, that is an offense
- If one thinks of a king, he automatically thinks of his secretaries, ministers, military commanders, palaces and so on. Since a king has such opulences, one can simply try to imagine the opulences of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If one thinks that he is above consulting anyone else, including a spiritual master, he is at once an offender at the lotus feet of the Lord. Such an offender can never go back to Godhead
- If one tries to nullify the conclusions of the Vedas by accepting an unauthorized scripture or so-called scripture, it will be very hard for him to come to the right conclusion about the Absolute Truth
- If one tries to separate the Absolute Personality of Godhead from His holy name or His transcendental form, qualities and pastimes, thinking them to be material, that is offensive
- If one tries to write under superior authority, he becomes purified
- If one wants to be satisfied in the pleasure of society, friendship and love, he need not seek shelter at the lotus feet of Govinda, for if one takes shelter under His lotus feet he will forget that minute quantity of so-called pleasure
- If one wants to be successful on the path of Krsna consciousness, he must be thoroughly conscious of the personality of Gaurasundara as well as the personality of Krsna
- If one wants to go from India to Europe, where the climatic condition is different, one has to change his dress accordingly. Similarly, a complete change of body is necessary if one wants to go to the planets of Vaikuntha
- If one wants to go to the higher material planets, he can keep his finer dress of mind, intelligence and ego, but has to leave his gross dress (body) made of earth, water, fire, etc
- If one wants to understand the Supreme Personality factually, he must take to the path of devotional service and not waste time in profitless philosophical speculation, fruitive activity, mystic yogic practice or severe austerity and penance
- If one who is not yet developed imitates such symptoms (laughing, crying and dancing) artificially, he creates chaos in the spiritual life of human society
- If people become Krsna conscious, by the transcendental will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead there will be enough foodstuffs produced so that people will have no economic problems at all. One can very easily understand this fact
- If people take to it (the Krsna consciousness movement) seriously, discharging this duty scientifically, as ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the world will see peace and prosperity instead of being confused and hopeless under useless governments
- If Sankarsana is understood to represent the living entities created from the body of Vasudeva, the living entities would have to be noneternal
- If sastra is an authority, the cow is a mother always; she was a mother in the Vedic age, and she is a mother in this age also
- If someone blasphemes a Vaisnava, one should stop him with arguments and higher reason. If one is not expert enough to do this he should give up his life on the spot, and if he cannot do this, he must go away
- If someone calls Lord Ramacandra by the vibration Hare Rama, O Lord Ramacandra! he is quite right. Similarly, if one says that Hare Rama means, O Sri Balarama! he is also right. Those who are aware of the visnu-tattva do not fight over all these details
- If someone presents an alternative doctrine he himself has manufactured, that doctrine will prove itself useless, for any doctrine that tries to prove that Vedic evidence is meaningless immediately proves itself meaningless
- If someone says that the Rama in Hare Rama is Lord Ramacandra and someone else says that the Rama in Hare Rama is Sri Balarama, both are correct because there is no difference between Sri Balarama and Lord Rama
- If someone studies these two texts (Laghu-hari-namamrta-vyakarana and Brhad-dhari-namamrta-vyakarana) in vyakarana, or grammar, he learns the grammatical rules of the Sanskrit language and simultaneously learns how to become a great devotee of Lord Krsna
- If the citizens of a state assemble in a fair to enjoy for a short period, the government deputes a special officer to supervise it. Such an officer is invested with all governmental power, and therefore he is identical with the government
- If the living entities had been created from material nature at a certain point, they would be noneternal and would have no chance to be liberated and associate with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If the Personality of Godhead did not possess both limited and unlimited energies, He could not be called omnipotent
- If the so-called transcendental literature is written by a mundane scholar, even if it is a very highly polished literary presentation, cannot be accepted
- If the transcendental bliss derived from understanding impersonal Brahman, were multiplied a million times, such a quantity of brahmananda could not compare with even an atomic portion of the pleasure relished in pure devotional service - BRS 1.1.38
- If the way of material nature had been that straw produced milk, a stack of straw could also produce milk. But that is not possible. And the same straw given to a human female also cannot produce milk
- If there is a drop of water in the desert, one may indeed say that it is water, but such a minute quantity of water has no value
- If there is ample reason for the dissolution of a conjugal relationship and yet such a dissolution does not take place, such a relationship of intimate love is called pure
- If there is blasphemy against one's guru or another Vaisnava, one should be as angry as fire. This was exhibited by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- If there were no one to control, there would be no meaning to the conception of the supreme controller (isvara), just as there is no meaning to a king without his subjects
- If there were sickness in the family, the family members would consult the brahmana as a physician, and the brahmana would give instruction and some medicine
- If they (materialists) are without knowledge of devotional service to the Lord, then great nationalism, fruitive, political or social work, science or philosophy are all simply like costly garments decorating a dead body
- If they (the children from our schools) are actually trained as perfect brahmanas, they can save society from rogues and ruffians; indeed, people can live happily under the protection of qualified brahmanas
- If we accept the judgment of Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita, however, the Mayavadis are to be considered mayayapahrta-jnana, or bereft of all knowledge
- If we adhere to the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we shall get spiritual strength without a doubt, and we shall be free to preach this cult of the Hare Krsna movement and not be hampered by anyone
- If we are at all to gather knowledge, we must gather it from these (the four Vedas, with their supplementary Puranas, the Mahabharata, the Ramayana and their corollaries, which are known as smrtis) sources without hesitation
- If we became violent in every case, it would be difficult for us to manage our affairs. We should therefore follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who disobeyed the order of Chand Kazi but subdued him with reason and argument
- If we revive our relationship with Krsna by the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu our eternal relationship will never break to cause our lamentation
- If we simply accept the Lord’s inconceivability, we can then adjust all things in Him. Nondevotees cannot understand the Lord’s inconceivable energy, and consequently for them it is said that He is beyond the range of conceivable expression
- If we stick to our principles and follow in the footsteps of the Panca-tattva, this KC movement will go on unchecked by imitation svamis, sannyasis, religionists, philosophers or scientists, for it is transcendental to all material considerations
- Ignorance and the jugglery of words are very common in human society, but they do not help one understand the inconceivable energies of the SPG. If we accept such ignorance & word jugglery, we cannot accept the Supreme Lord’s perfection in six opulences
- Ignorant persons cannot understand the distinction between impersonal spiritual bliss and the variegatedness of the spiritual pleasure potency
- Illusioned leaders make plans covering any number of years, but they can hardly make humanity happy in a state conditioned by the threefold miseries inflicted by material nature
- Imagining the living entity to be God, Sankaracarya has misrepresented all the mantras of the Vedanta-sutra with the motive of proving that there is no separate existence of the living entities and the Supreme Absolute Truth
- Imitation devotees, who wish to advertise themselves as elevated Vaisnavas and who therefore imitate the previous acaryas but do not follow them in principle, are condemned in the words of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.3.24) as stone-hearted
- Imperfect life is realized in material existence, in five different relationships we share with everyone within the material world: neutrality, servitorship, friendship, filial love and amorous love between husband and wife or lover and beloved
- Impersonal Brahman is not the greatest, although it appears to be so. Impersonal Brahman is only the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Impersonal Brahman realization is the partial, distant experience of the Absolute Truth that one achieves through the rational approach. It is compared to one's seeing a hill from a distance and taking it to be a smoky cloud
- Impersonal speculation aims at disproving the conclusion of the Vedas. Therefore any impersonal speculative presentation should be understood to be against the principles of the Vedas, or standard scriptures
- Impersonalist Mayavadis always try to defy Vaisnavas because Vaisnavas accept the Supreme Personality as the supreme cause
- Impersonalists are against the worship of the Lord’s form in the temple, and there is even a group of people who pass as Hindus but condemn such worship
- Impersonalists can only mislead their disciples, for their ultimate aim is to become one with the Lord. This is against the principles of the devotional cult
- Impersonalists like Sankaracarya recommend the worship of five forms, known as pancopasana, which include Lord Visnu
- Impersonalists who depend upon the strength of their poor fund of knowledge and morbid speculative habits cannot penetrate to the mysterious region of transcendence where the Supreme Truth is a transcendental person
- In 1306 (A.D. 1899), through the cooperation of the famous Balarama Mullik of Hugli, who was a subjudge, and many rich suvarna-vanik community members, the management of the temple (where Uddharana Datta Thakura worshiped) improved greatly
- In 1434 Sakabda (A.D. 1512), when Lord Nityananda Prabhu was empowered by Lord Caitanya to preach the sankirtana movement in Bengal, Sri Gadadhara dasa was one of Lord Nityananda's chief assistants
- In a fire there are many sparks of different dimensions; some of them are very big, and some are small. The small sparks are compared to the living entities, and the large sparks are compared to the Visnu expansions of Lord Krsna
- In a list of temples and monasteries kept in Sankaracarya's monastery in Dvaraka, Bilvamangala is mentioned as the founder of the Dvarakadhisa temple there
- In a mood of His (Lord Caitanya's) own He said - Unless she (Caitanya's mother) nullifies offense at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava (Advaita Acarya), it will not be possible for her to achieve love of Krsna
- In a perfect human society, perfect knowledge in any science - medical, astrological, ecclesiastical and so on - is available even to the poorest man, with no anxiety over payment
- In a place known as Bhaddapura, in the village of Viracandra-pura, about half a mile west, in a place underneath a nima tree, Srimati Radharani was found. For this reason, the Radharani of Bankima Raya was known as Bhaddapurera Thakurani
- In a sense, there is nothing but Sri Krsna, and yet nothing is Sri Krsna save and except His primeval personality. This knowledge constitutes a complete transcendental science, and Visnu wanted to give Brahmaji full knowledge about that science
- In a song by Narottama dasa Thakura it is stated: rupa-raghunatha-pade ha-ibe akuti, kabe hama bujhaba se yugala-piriti
- In a village of a limited area one may use different wells for different purposes, but when one goes to a river where there is water constantly flowing in waves, that water can serve all his purposes
- In a village of the name Jhamatapura, in the district of Hugli, Virabhadra Gosani had a disciple named Yadunathacarya, who had two daughters - a real daughter named Srimati and a foster daughter named Narayani
- In actuality the Mayavadi philosophers very strictly follow the austerities and penances of spiritual life and in this way are elevated to the impersonal Brahman platform, but due to their negligence of the lotus feet of the Lord they again fall down
- In all nine of those islands of the Navadvipa area there are different places for cultivating devotional service. It is stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.5.23) that there are nava-vidha bhakti, nine different activities of devotional service
- In all the ancient literatures of devotional service the spiritual master is always considered either one of the confidential associates of Srimati Radharani or a manifested representation of Srila Nityananda Prabhu
- In all the Vedas it is seen that to cross the ocean of nescience there is no alternative to the chanting of the holy name
- In all these different islands (in the Navadvipa), Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as a young man, used to lead His sankirtana party. He thus inundated the entire area with the waves of love of Krsna
- In all Vaisnava literature it is said that worshiping these quadruple forms (Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha) is as good as worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead Vasudeva, who in His different expansions, complete in six opulences
- In all Vedic scriptures Visnu has been described as being free from all material qualities
- In an honest search for truth, we must admit that His (Lord's) powers are inconceivable to our tiny brains
- In an unauthorized book of the name Sitadvaita-carita, published in Bengali in the unauthorized newspaper Nityananda-dayini in 1792 Sakabda (A.D. 1870), it is mentioned that Acyutananda was a class friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In answer to Sankaracarya's commentary on Vedanta-sutra 2.2.43, it must be said that the original Visnu of all the Visnu categories, which are distributed in several ways, is Mula-sankarsana. Mula means - the original
- In any civilized human society, no one would dare kill his father and mother for the purpose of eating them. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu challenged the system of Muslim religion as patricide and matricide
- In any condition, even when liberated, we should never think ourselves independent of the spiritual master, but must refer to him as soon as there is some doubt regarding our progressive spiritual life
- In Bengal a maternal uncle is called mama, and in East Bengal and Orissa, mamu. Thus Jagannatha Cakravarti was known as Mama or Mamu Thakura. Mamu Thakura’s residence was in the district of Faridpur, in the village known as Magdoba
- In Bengal the suvarna-vanik class are always very rich, for they are bankers and dealers in gold and silver
- In Bengal there is perpetual competition between the devotees of goddess Kali and the devotees of Lord Krsna
- In bhakti-yoga there is a relationship established between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the devotee. Such a relationship is established in the transcendental mellows known as dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya
- In both the spiritual and material worlds, He (the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is always the controller of all energies. The uncontaminated spiritual nature always exists within Him
- In Brahmaloka there is an unlimited number of airplanes that are controlled not by yantra (machine) but by mantra (psychic action)
- In CC Adi-lila 4.260 Srila Rupa Gosvami describes the countenance of Radharani
- In commenting on Vedanta-sutra 2.2.42, Sankaracarya has claimed that Sankarsana is a jiva, an ordinary living entity, but there is no evidence in any Vedic scripture that devotees of the Lord have ever said that Sankarsana is an ordinary living entity
- In connection with the glorification of the month of Kartika, devotees pray: Dear Lord, During Your childhood pastimes You liberated two sons of Kuvera & made them great devotees. I wish that instead of giving me liberation You may award me such devotion
- In distributing love of Godhead one should not consider whether the recipients are Europeans, Americans, Hindus, Muslims, etc. The Krsna consciousness movement should be spread wherever possible
- In Dvapara-yuga one could satisfy Krsna or Visnu only by worshiping Him gorgeously according to the pancaratriki system, but in the Age of Kali one can satisfy and worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead Hari simply by chanting the holy name
- In ecstasy, one should feel the entire world to be vacant without the presence of Govinda. This is a sign of separation from Govinda
- In every center of our institution, ISKCON, we have arranged for a love feast every Sunday
- In every festival the brahmanas are to be fed first, and when the brahmanas are pleased they bless the festival by chanting Vedic mantras or the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- In every samhita, the jiva (living entity) has been accepted as eternal, and in the Pancaratras the birth of the jiva is completely denied
- In exchange for the paraphernalia of worship He usurped for Himself, Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to bless the girls to fulfill all their ambitions and desires
- In explaining Vedanta I (Siva as Sankaracarya) describe the same Mayavada philosophy in order to mislead the entire population toward atheism by denying the personal form of the Lord
- In fact, a Vaisnava should not even accept charity or food from persons who do not follow the rules and regulations of the Vaisnava principles
- In front of the temple (in Ambika-kalana) there is a big tamarind tree, and it is said that Gauridasa Pandita and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu met underneath this tree
- In front of the temple, in a very attractive place among two bakula trees and a kadamba tree, is the tomb of Paramesvari Thakura, and above it is an altar with a tulasi bush. It is said that only one flower a year comes out of the kadamba tree.
- In Goloka Vrndavana there is an exchange of love known as parakiya-rasa. It is something like the attraction of a married woman for a man other than her husband
- In his (Bilvamangala Thakura's) adoration of Sri Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, he states that Jayasri, the goddess of fortune, Srimati Radharani, takes shelter in the shade of His lotus feet to enjoy the transcendental rasa of nuptial love
- In his (Kavi-karnapura) Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (133) it is stated: The cowherd boy known as Kusumasava in krsna-lila later became Kholaveca Sridhara during Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s lila at Navadvipa
- In His (Lord Caitanya's) childhood pastimes the Lord tried to catch the wall and stand up, but as an ordinary child falls down, so the Lord also fell down and again took to lying on His bed
- In His (Lord Caitanya's) youth He was celebrated as Nimai Pandita, and in the neighborhood villages He was called by that name, although His real name was Visvambhara
- In His (Srila Nityananda Prabhu's) childhood He played like Balarama. When He was growing up, a sannyasi came to the house of Hadai Pandita and begged to have the pandita's son as his brahmacari assistant
- In his Anubhasya Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada says that Bhagavata Acarya was formerly among the followers of Advaita Acarya but was later counted among the followers of Gadadhara Pandita
- In his Bhagavat-sandarbha (Text 23), Srila Jiva Gosvami Prabhu states, The Padma Purana refers to the eternally auspicious abode of Godhead, which is full in all opulences, including the energies sri, bhu and nila
- In his Bhakti-sandarbha (213), it is clearly explained that a pure devotee’s observation of the spiritual master and Siva as being one with the Personality of God exists in terms of their being very dear to Him, not identical with Him in all respects
- In his Bhakti-sandarbha Jiva Gosvami has stated that those who are actually very serious about devotional service do not differentiate between the form of the Lord made of clay, metal, stone or wood and the original form of the Lord
- In his book Caitanya-candramrta, Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati says, One who receives a little favor from the Lord becomes so exalted that he does not care even for liberation, which is sought after by many great scholars and philosophers
- In his Brhad-bhagavatamrta, Srila Sanatana Gosvami has explained that the attainment of salvation by merging into the Brahman effulgence of the Lord cannot be accepted as the highest success in life
- In His childhood the Lord was profusely decorated with gold ornaments. Once upon a time, when the Lord was playing outside His house, two thieves passing on the street saw the opportunity to rob Him
- In his commentary on the Laghu-bhagavatamrta, Sri Baladeva Vidyabhusana has said that the above energies are also known by nine names: (1) vimala, (2) utkarsini (3) jnana, (4) kriya, (5) yoga, (6) prahvi, (7) satya, (8) isana and (9) anugraha
- In his commentary on the Visnu-sahasra-nama, called the Namartha-sudha, Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana, commenting upon this verse (of CC Adi 3.49), asserts that Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to the evidence of the Upanisads
- In his commentary on Vedanta-sutra 2.2.42-45, His Holiness Sripada Sankaracarya has made a futile attempt to nullify the existence of these quadruple forms (of the Lord) in the spiritual world
- In His form as Karanodakasayi Visnu the Lord impregnates material nature by His glance. The transcendental molecules of that glance are particles of spirit, or spiritual atoms
- In his own planet, Lord Brahma, with the inhabitants of that planet, worships the form of Lord Govinda, Krsna, by the mantra of eighteen syllables, klim krsnaya govindaya gopi-jana-vallabhaya svaha
- In his prayers to the spiritual master, Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura confirms that all the revealed scriptures accept the spiritual master to be identical with the Personality of Godhead because he is a very dear & confidential servant of the Lord
- In his Ravana body he was too much attracted to Rama’s wife, Janaki, and because of that attraction he was able to see Lord Rama
- In his Sariraka-bhasya Sankaracarya has increased the misunderstanding of the monists
- In India a mango is considered best when it is red and yellow, its seed is very small, its skin is very thin, and it is so palatable that if a person eats one fruit he will be satisfied. The mango is considered the king of all fruits
- In India in those days and even until fifty years ago, polygamy was freely allowed. Any man, especially of the higher castes - the brahmanas, the vaisyas and particularly the ksatriyas - could marry more than one wife
- In India it is still the prevalent custom that one put his shoes in a specified place and then enter the temple barefoot after washing his feet
- In India, even in the interior villages, all the Hindu and Muslim communities used to live very peacefully by establishing a relationship between them
- In India, ghee (clarified butter) is a basic ingredient in preparing many varieties of food. Since everyone wants to enjoy nice food, Carvaka Muni advised that one eat as much ghee as possible
- In India, the young men called the elderly members of the village by the name caca or kaka - uncle, and men of the same age called each other dada - brother. The relationship was very friendly
- In Jagannatha Puri Lord Caitanya lived at the house of Kasi Misra, who was the priest of the King. Later this house was inherited by Vakresvara Pandita and then by his disciple Gopalaguru Gosvami, who established a Deity of Radhakanta there
- In Jagannatha Puri, or Purusottama-ksetra, there is a monastery known as Ganga-mata Matha that was established by Ananta Acarya. In the disciplic succession of the Ganga-mata Matha, he is known as Vinoda-manjari
- In Kali-yuga, 5 acts are forbidden: the offering of a horse in sacrifice, offering of a cow in sacrifice, acceptance of the order of sannyasa, the offering of oblations of flesh to the forefathers, & a man's begetting children in his brother's wife
- In Kesava Bharati's householder life he had two sons, Nisapati & Usapati, & a brahmana of the name Nakadicandra Vidyaratna, who was a member of the family of Nisapati, was the priest in charge at the time that Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati visited this temple
- In Khanakula-krsnanagara there is a big fair held every year in the month of Caitra (March-April) on the Krsna-saptami, the seventh day of the dark moon
- In Krsna's abode not only is life eternal, blissful and full of knowledge, but there are ample vegetables, milk, jewels, and beautiful homes and gardens tended by lovely damsels who are all goddesses of fortune
- In Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s final pastimes, Ramananda Raya and Svarupa Damodara always engaged in reciting suitable verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam and other books to pacify the Lord’s ecstatic feelings of separation from Krsna
- In Maharloka one can live even to the time of the partial annihilation of the universe. This annihilation begins when Anantadeva, from the lowest position in the universe, produces a great blazing fire
- In many places devotional service has been compared to a creeper. One has to sow the seed of the devotional creeper, bhakti-lata, within his heart
- In material life we are all separated from Govinda & are absorbed in material sense gratification. Therefore, when one comes to his senses on the spiritual platform he becomes so eager to meet Govinda that without Govinda the entire world becomes vacant
- In most cities of the Western world we have been arrested many times by the police, but we are nevertheless executing the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by chanting on the streets of all the important cities, such as Melbourne, Paris and Hamburg
- In most cities of the Western world we have been arrested many times by the police, but we are nevertheless executing the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by chanting on the streets of all the important cities, such as New York, London, Chicago & Sydney
- In Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (56) Vasudevopanisad, (57) Mudgalopanisad, (58) Sandilyopanisad, (59) Paingalopanisad, (60) Bhiksupanisad, (61) Mahad-upanisad, (62) Sarirakopanisad, (63) Yoga-sikhopanisad
- In Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (72) Aksy-upanisad, (73) Adhyatmopanisad, (74) Kundikopanisad, (75) Savitry-upanisad, (76) Atmopanisad, (77) Pasupatopanisad, (78) Param-brahmopanisad, (79) Avadhutopanisad
- In Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (80) Tripuratapanopanisad, (81) Devy-upanisad, (82) Tripuropanisad, (83) Katha-rudropanisad, (84) Bhavanopanisad, (85) Hrdayopanisad, (86) Yoga-kundaliny-upanisad
- In Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (87) Bhasmopanisad, (88) Rudraksopanisad, (89) Ganopanisad, (90) Darsanopanisad, (91) Tara-saropanisad, (92) Maha-vakyopanisad, (93) Panca-brahmopanisad
- In Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (94) Pranagni-hotropanisad, (95) Gopala-tapany-upanisad, (96) Krsnopanisad, (97) Yajnavalkyopanisad, (98) Varahopanisad, (99) Satyayany-upanisad, (100) Hayagrivopanisad
- In Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are: (64) Turiyatitopanisad, (65) Sannyasopanisad, (66) Paramahamsa-parivrajakopanisad, (67) Malikopanisad, (68) Avyaktopanisad, (69) Ekaksaropanisad, (70) Purnopanisad, (71) Suryopanisad
- In Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads: (101) Dattatreyopanisad, (102) Garudopanisad, (103) Kaly-upanisad, (104) Jabaly-upanisad, (105) Saubhagyopanisad, (106) Sarasvati-rahasyopanisad, (107) Bahvrcopanisad and (108) Muktikopanisad
- In order to cheat the atheists, I (Siva) describe the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be without form & without qualities. Similarly, in explaining Vedanta I describe the same Mayavada philosophy in order to mislead the entire population toward atheism
- In order to dissipate the ignorance of the human beings who work under the material energy, which is separated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord comes down to revive their original nature of spiritual activities
- In order to follow the disciplic succession of Lord Caitanya, one should not associate with these (aula, baula, kartabhaja, neda, daravesa, sani, sahajiya, sakhibheki, smarta, jata-gosani, ativadi, cudadhari and gauranga-nagari) apasampradaya communities
- In order to get quick relief from all these contaminations (from previous life), it is required that one engage in the worship of the Lord in the temple
- In order to protect it (the Vedanta-sutra) from unauthorized commentaries, he (Srila Vyasadeva) personally composed Srimad-Bhagavatam on the instruction of his spiritual master, Narada Muni
- In order to teach others, he (Vasudeva) desired to hear from Sri Narada Muni to be enlightened in the process of bhagavata-dharma. This is the humbleness of a great devotee
- In order to understand Radha and Krsna, worship Them and engage in Their loving service, one must be guided by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu and the six Gosvamis, Lord Caitanya’s direct disciples
- In order to understand Vedanta philosophy, one must study Srimad-Bhagavatam, which begins with the words om namo bhagavate vasudevaya
- In other descents the Lord (Krsna) sometimes used weapons to defeat the demoniac, but in this age the Lord subdues them with His all-attractive figure as Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In our (Prabhupada's) householder life we also (like Bhaktisiddhanta) sometimes visited this temple of Vallabhapura and took prasadam there at noon. The Deities of this temple, Sri Sri Radha-Govinda and the Gauranga vigraha, are extremely beautiful
- In our KC movement when he (who took second initiation) advances still further and is willing to give up this material world, he is given the sannyasa order. At that time he receives the title svami or gosvami, both of which mean - master of the senses
- In our KC society, some of the members are very anxious to introduce worship of the salagrama-sila, but we have purposely refrained from introducing it because most of the members of the KCM do not originally come from families of the brahmana caste
- In our Krsna consciousness movement after six months or a year, he (who has got first initiation with hari-nama and chanting at least 16 rounds a day) is initiated for the second time and given the sacred thread with the regular sacrifice and rituals
- In our Krsna consciousness movement we never offer the sannyasa order to a person whom we do not find to be qualified in terms of the prescribed brahminical principles
- In our Krsna consciousness movement when one is found to be regularly following these principles (no illicit sex, gambling, meat-eating & intoxication), he is given the first initiation (hari-nama), and he regularly chants at least sixteen rounds a day
- In our Krsna consciousness movement, our first provision is that no one should be allowed to eat any kind of flesh. It does not matter whether it is cows' flesh or goats' flesh, but we especially stress the prohibition against cows' flesh
- In our Krsna consciousness movement, our students are first advised to worship Guru-Gauranga, and then, when they are somewhat advanced, the Radha-Krsna Deity is installed, and they are engaged in the worship of the Lord
- In our Krsna consciousness society we have restricted illicit sex
- In our practical preaching work we meet many Christians who talk about statements of the Bible. When we question whether God is limited or unlimited, Christian priests say that God is unlimited
- In our present condition we cannot understand the spiritual activities and how they occur, but although they are inconceivable in the material context, we should not disregard such contradictory conceptions
- In our school at Dallas, the students are learning English and Sanskrit, and through these two languages they are studying all our books, such as Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita As It Is and The Nectar of Devotion
- In performing welfare activities for human society, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu presents Himself as being not very rich, thus indicating that a man need not be rich or opulent to act for the welfare of humanity
- In presenting Bhagavad-gita As It Is, we have not changed the meaning of the original words
- In pushing on our sankirtana movement of Krsna consciousness, we might have to face difficult days, but we should always follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and do the needful according to the time and circumstances
- In recent years some unscrupulous so-called priests known as caste gosvamis have introduced the worship of demigods privately, but no genuine and rigid Vaisnavas participate in this
- In refuting this argument (that material nature produces varieties of manifestations. Thus matter is the cause), we may say that an animal of the same species as the cow - namely, the bull - also eats straw like the cow but does not produce milk
- In regard to the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu as described in the Caitanya-caritamrta, the words visese sevana kare govinda-carana, “they specifically began to worship the lotus feet of Govinda”
- In relationship with the Yadus and Pandavas, the Lord acted sometimes as their master, sometimes as their advisor, sometimes as their friend, sometimes as the head of their family and sometimes even as their servant
- In reply to the commentary of Sankaracarya on the forty-fourth aphorism, it may be said that no pure devotees strictly following the principles of the Pancaratra will ever accept the statement that all the expansions of Visnu are different identities
- In reply to this argument (matter produces material things on its own), the same proposition of the Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad-that different kinds of living creatures are put into different kinds of bodies by the management of a superior power-is repeated
- In Sankara’s explanation of one sutra, ananda-mayo ’bhyasat, he has interpreted the affix mayat with such word jugglery that this very explanation proves that he had little knowledge of the Vedanta-sutra but simply wanted to support his impersonalism
- In santa, the marginal stage of devotional service, there is no activity. But above the santa humor are servitude, friendship, parental affection and conjugal love, which represent the gradual growth of devotional service to higher and higher platforms
- In Saptagrama there is still a temple with a six-armed Deity of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that was personally worshiped by Srila Uddharana Datta Thakura
- In SB 10.8.45 it is said, "Lord Krsna, the SPG, who is worshiped with exalted hymns by all the Vedas & Upanisads & by great personalities through sankhya-yoga in the mode of goodness, was considered by mother Yasoda and Nanda to be their own little son"
- In SB 11.5.32, there is the following statement regarding Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: In the Age of Kali, people who are endowed with sufficient intelligence will worship the Lord, who is accompanied by His associates, by performance of the sankirtana-yajna
- In several provinces in India, especially Maharashtra, Uttar Pradesh and other adjoining states, there is sometimes a great scarcity of foodstuffs due to lack of rainfall. So-called scientists and economists cannot do anything about this
- In some houses He (Caitanya) would steal milk & drink it, and in others He would steal & eat prepared rice. Sometimes He would break cooking pots. If there were nothing to eat but there were small babies, the Lord would tease the babies and make them cry
- In spite of Sripada Sankaracarya’s instructions, foolish Mayavadi sannyasis are always busy juggling words on the basis of strict Sanskrit grammar
- In Sri Caitanya-bhagavata (CC Madhya 6.95) Lord Caitanya says, "I was lying asleep in the ocean of milk, but I was awakened by the call of Nada, Sri Advaita Prabhu." Here the Lord refers to His form as Ksirodakasayi Visnu
- In Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami says that as soon as one accepts the inconceivable potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, no great philosopher or scientist can put forward any thesis to contradict the Lord’s power
- In Sridhama Mayapur there is sometimes a great flood after the rainy season. This is an indication that from the birthplace of Lord Caitanya the inundation of love of Godhead should be spread all over the world
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.5.11) it is said: In explaining the glories of the Lord, inexperienced men may compose poetry with many faults, but because it contains glorification of the Lord, great personalities read it, hear it and chant it
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.2.16) it is stated: bhagavan api visvatma bhaktanam abhayan-karah avivesamsa-bhagena mana anakadundubheh. This is a statement regarding the birth of Lord Krsna
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.3.11) there is a statement that when Krsna took His birth, Vasudeva immediately took advantage of this moment and distributed ten thousand cows to the brahmanas
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 12.3.51) it is said, kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah param vrajet: “Simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, or Lord Krsna’s name, one is liberated and goes back home, back to Godhead.”
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.5.5) it is said: A human being is defeated in all his activities as long as he does not know the goal of life, which can be understood when one is inquisitive about Brahman
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.13.8) it is said, granthan naivabhyased bahun na vyakhyam upayunjita - One should not read many books, nor should one try to make a profession of reciting many books, especially if one is a devotee
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam also there are many instances in the Third and Fourth cantos in which devotees pray to the Lord simply to be engaged in His service, and nothing else
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said that the Absolute Truth is understood in three phases of realization: the impersonal Brahman, the localized Paramatma and ultimately the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam the same Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna is described as Nanda-suta, the son of King Nanda
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam, a distinction between real religion and pretentious religion has been clearly made
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam, Tenth Canto, it is stated that Rudra is always associated with the material nature when she is in the neutral, unmanifested stage, but when the modes of material nature are agitated he associates with material nature from a distance
- In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly
- In such chants (concocted slogans of sahajiyas) there are also many discrepancies, which need not be discussed here - in the purport of the CC Adi 7.168
- In text 43 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika, a book written by Kavi-karnapura that describes all the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and who they previously were
- In texts 194 & 200 (of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika) it is said that Kamsari Sena, the father of Sadasiva Kaviraja, was formerly the gopi named Ratnavali in Krsna’s pastimes. All the family members of Sadasiva Kaviraja were great devotees of Lord Caitanya
- In that poem (written by Sri Madhavendra Puri) is the seed of Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s cultivation of love of Godhead
- In that same village (Mangaladihi) is a temple of Balarama, and the Deity there is regularly worshiped
- In that separation (from Krsna) He (Caitanya) sometimes felt that He had found Krsna and was enjoying the meeting
- In that temple (of Radha-Krsna and Gaura-Nityananda established by Sri Madhusudana Mullik in Calcutta in the Bengali year 1256) there is also a small Deity of Lord Siva as Gopesvara. This is all described on a stone by the side of the entrance door
- In that verse (of CC Adi 1.1) there are six transcendental subject matters, of which the truth regarding the spiritual master has already been described
- In the absolute world a name and its owner, the fame and the famous, are identical, and similarly the qualities, pastimes and everything else pertaining to the Absolute are also absolute
- In the absolute world there are no such differences (between the visnu-tattva servitors and the jiva-tattva servitors), yet one must observe these differences in order to distinguish the Supreme from His subordinates
- In the Absolute, all manifestations of the Supreme Lord are nondual, just as the multifarious forms of Visnu, the controller of maya, are nondual
- In the accounts of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's dancing in front of the car during the Ratha-yatra festival, Acyutananda's name is to be found many times. It is stated that in the party of Advaita Acarya from Santipura, Acyutananda was dancing
- In the Age of Kali one can achieve spiritual progress only by chanting the holy name of the Lord
- In the Age of Kali there are many faults, for people are subjected to many miserable conditions, yet in this age there is one great benediction - simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one can be freed from all material contamination
- In the Aitareya Upanisad (1.1.1-2) it is said, sa aiksata - “He glanced over the material creation” - and sa imal lokan asrjata - He created this entire material world
- In the Antya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta, Chapter Two, verses 104-106, there is a description of Madhavidevi. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu considered her one of the maidservants of Srimati Radharani
- In the avyakta stage, material nature is without varieties. Varieties are manifested by the pradhana portion of maya. The word pradhana is therefore more important than avyakta or prakrti
- In the beginning of Lord Brahma’s self-realization he was shown a transcendental vision of the Vaikuntha spheres by the grace of Narayana. Later, by the grace of Krsna, he was shown a transcendental vision of Krsnaloka
- In the beginning of our spiritual life we must worship Madana-mohana so that He may attract us and nullify our attachment for material sense gratification. This relationship with Madana-mohana is necessary for neophyte devotees
- In the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam it is declared, dharmah projjhita-kaitavo ’tra: cheating religious systems in terms of these (religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation) 4 material principles are completely discarded
- In the beginning of that book (Krsna Karnamrta) he (Bilvamangala Thakura) has offered his obeisances to his different gurus, and it is to be noted that he has adored them all equally
- In the beginning of the Bhagavat-sandarbha there are similar statements (as Tattva-sandarbha) by Srila Jiva Gosvami
- In the beginning of the Caitanya-caritamrta it is said that Lord Caitanya appeared in order to taste the feelings Radharani felt upon seeing Krsna
- In the beginning of the Parama-samhita it is definitely stated that the face of material nature is constantly changeable. Therefore ‘beginning,’ ‘annihilation’ and all such terms are applicable only in the material nature
- In the beginning of the Vedanta-sutra it is said, janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1), indicating that the material energy is also an emanation of the Supreme Brahman
- In the beginning one should very regularly chant Sri Gaurasundara’s holy name and then chant the holy name of Lord Nityananda. Thus one’s heart will be cleansed of impure desires for material enjoyment
- In the beginning the students of our KC movement agree to live with devotees, and gradually, having given up four prohibited activities - illicit sex, gambling, meat-eating and intoxication - they become advanced in the activities of spiritual life
- In the beginning, during the presence of Om Visnupada Paramahamsa Parivrajakacarya Astottara-sata Sri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Prabhupada, all the disciples worked in agreement; but just after his disappearance, they disagreed
- In the Bengali year 1331 (A.D. 1924) a thunderbolt struck the temple of Ekacakra-grama. Therefore the temple is now in a broken state. Before this, there were no such accidents in that quarter
- In the BG 13.9 it is stated: one who is actually advancing must always consider the 4 principles of miserable life, namely, birth, death, old age & disease. One cannot be saved from all these miseries unless he takes shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord
- In the BG 7.16 it is confirmed: If backed by pious activities in the past, four kinds of men - namely those who are distressed, those in need of money, those searching after knowledge & those who are inquisitive - become interested in devotional service
- In the Bhagavad-gita (13.5) the Lord says, brahma-sutra-padais caiva hetumadbhir viniscitaih: Understanding of the ultimate goal of life is ascertained in the Brahma-sutra by legitimate logic and argument concerning cause and effect
- In the Bhagavad-gita (4.2) the Lord says, The supreme science was thus received through the chain of disciplic succession, and the saintly kings understood it in that way
- In the Bhagavad-gita (7.7) Lord Krsna says to Arjuna, mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya - O conqueror of wealth (Arjuna), there is no truth superior to Me - Thus it is here confirmed that there is no truth higher than Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8) the Lord says, aham sarvasya prabhavah - I am the fountainhead of all emanations - The material cosmos, being temporary, is sometimes manifest and sometimes unmanifest, but its energy emanates from the Supreme Absolute Lord
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.8) the Lord says, aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate: “I am the origin of all. Everything emanates from Me
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15) Krsna says, vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyo vedanta-krd veda-vid eva caham: By all the Vedas I am to be known; indeed I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.6) it is said, yad gatva na nivartante tad dhama paramam mama - The abode from which no one returns to this material world is the supreme abode of the Lord
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.44) there is a clear injunction that cows should be protected: krsi-goraksya-vanijyam vaisya-karma svabhava-jam - The duty of vaisyas is to produce agricultural products, trade and give protection to cows
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13) it is said: As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.11) the Lord says, ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham - I reward everyone according to his surrender unto Me
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14) Krsna refers to mama maya (My energy). Maya is controlled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.15) the Lord says: Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, who are lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons do not surrender unto Me
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.5) the Lord says: Besides these inferior energies, O mighty-armed Arjuna, there is another, superior energy of Mine, which comprises all living entities who are exploiting the resources of this material, inferior nature
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.7), the Lord says, O conqueror of wealth (Arjuna), there is no truth superior to Me
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 8.13) the glories of omkara are described as follows: omkara, or pranava, is a direct representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore if at the time of death one simply remembers omkara, he remembers the SPG
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10) it is said, mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram: the material nature is working and producing moving and nonmoving beings only by the supervision of Krsna
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.11) this statement (of CC Adi 14.5) is confirmed as follows: Fools deride Me (Krsna) when I descend in the human form. They do not know My transcendental nature and My supreme dominion over all that be
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.29) the Lord says, samo ’ham sarva-bhutesu na me dvesyo ’sti na priyah: “I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all”
- In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32) the Lord declares: O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me (Krsna), though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants) and sudras (workers) - can attain the supreme destination
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is clearly defined that the most elevated and powerful mystic yogi is one who can constantly think of the Supreme Lord within his heart and engage in the loving service of the Lord
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is clearly said that all intelligence comes from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is situated in everyone’s heart as the Paramatma
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is explained that the five elements earth, water, fire, air and ether constitute the gross energy of the Absolute Truth and that there are also three subtle energies, namely, the mind, intelligence and false ego
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is said that after conducting research for many, many births, great men of knowledge who stress the importance of experimental thought can know the Personality of Godhead, who is the cause of all causes
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is said that one who knows the truth about Sri Krsna's descent and His various activities is at once liberated and does not have to fall again to this existence of birth and death after he leaves his present material body
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is said that the Lord, being equally disposed toward every living being, has no enemies and no friends but that He has special affection for a devotee who always thinks of Him in love
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is said, aham krtsnasya jagatah prabhavah: the cosmic manifestation is a display of the energy of the Supreme Lord
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is said, mayayapahrta-jnana asuram bhavam asritah: when one becomes inimical to the SPG, adopting an atheistic attitude (asuram bhavam), even if one is a learned scholar the essence of knowledge does not become manifested in him
- In the Bhagavad-gita Krsna has taught the philosophy of surrender to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One who has surrendered to the Supreme can make further progress by learning to love Him
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord (Krsna) says He has divided society into four divisions - brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra. A society cannot run smoothly without this scientific division
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord (Krsna) says that only fools deride Him, thinking that anyone can speak like Krsna
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord is also addressed as Parabrahman
- In the Bhagavad-gita the Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna directly instructed that the Supreme is a person, that the impersonal Brahman is His glowing effulgence, and that the Paramatma is His partial representation
- In the Bhagavad-gita the spiritual sparks are declared to be sanatana (eternal); therefore the material energy, maya, cannot affect their constitutional position
- In the Bhagavat-sandarbha (text 103) they (the sixteen spiritual energies) are described as sri, pusti, gir, kanti, kirti, tusti, ila, jaya; vidyavidya, maya, samvit, sandhini, hladini, bhakti, murti, vimala, yoga, prahvi, isana, anugraha, etc
- In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, the transcendental qualities of Sri Krsna are mentioned. Among these, fifty are primary (ayam neta su-ramyangah, etc.), and in minute quantity they were all present in the body of Sri Haridasa Pandita
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara (Fourth Wave), there is a description of Srila Abhirama Thakura. By the order of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Abhirama Thakura became a great acarya and preacher of the Caitanya cult of devotional service
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara (Twelfth Wave), it is stated that a few miles from Navadvipa is a place called Saligrama that was the residence of Suryadasa Sarakhela
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara it is stated that his (Sanatana Gosvami's) spiritual master, Vidya-vacaspati, sometimes stayed in the village of Ramakeli, and Sanatana Gosvami studied all the Vedic literatures from him
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara there is a list of the books Sri Rupa Gosvami compiled. Of all his books, the following sixteen are very popular among Vaisnavas: (1) Hamsaduta, (2) Uddhava-sandesa, (3) Krsna-janma-tithi-vidhi
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara there is the following statement - He (Anupama) did not know anyone but Sri Ramacandra, but he knew that Caitanya Gosani was the same Lord Ramacandra
- In the Bhakti-ratnakara there is the following statement - Vallabha was given the name Anupama by Sri Gaurasundara, but he was always absorbed in the devotional service of Lord Ramacandra
- In the Bhakti-sandarbha, by Srila Jiva Gosvami, there is a quotation from the Skanda Purana admonishing that a person who eats grains on Ekadasi becomes a murderer of his mother, father, brother and spiritual master
- In the book named Brhaj-jataka and other books there are directions for interpreting the movements of the stars and planets. One who knows the process of calculating the asta-varga (eight divisions) can predict auspicious and inauspicious events
- In the Brahma-samhita (5.46) it is said that just as a flame transferred from another flame acts like the original, so the Visnus who emanate from Mulasankarsana are as good as the original Visnu
- In the Brahma-samhita it is said that sages whose eyes have been smeared with the ointment of pure love can see the form of Syamasundara (Krsna) continuously in the centers of their hearts
- In the Brahma-samhita it is said, tad brahma niskalam anantam asesa-bhutam: the Brahman effulgence expands unlimitedly
- In the Brahma-samhita the relationship between Visnu and Lord Siva is compared to that between milk and yogurt. Milk is converted into yogurt by certain additives, but although milk and yogurt have the same ingredients, they have different functions
- In the Brahma-samhita there are mantras offering obeisances to Lord Siva, Lord Brahma, the sun-god and Lord Ganesa, as well as Lord Visnu, all of whom are worshiped by the impersonalists as pancopasana
- In the Brahma-sutra, or Vedanta-sutra, these subjects (sambandha and abhidheya) are very carefully explained. Therefore one who does not understand the Vedanta-sutra in terms of these principles is simply wasting his time
- In the brahmajyoti there are unlimited Vaikuntha planets, which are spiritual and therefore self-luminous, with a glow many times greater than that of the sun
- In the Brahmanda Purana it is said, The same PG who is known in Vaikuntha as the four-handed Narayana, the friend of all living entities, and in the milk ocean as the Lord of Svetadvipa, and who is the best of all purusas, appeared as the son of Nanda
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, it is said that Uddharana Datta was an extremely elevated and liberal Vaisnava. He was born with the right to worship Nityananda Prabhu
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, Paramananda Mahapatra is described as follows -Paramananda Mahapatra was among the devotees who took birth in Orissa and accepted Caitanya Mahaprabhu as their only asset
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, there is the following statement: - Murari Caitanya dasa had no material bodily features, for he was completely spiritual
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter One, it is stated that Acyutananda, the son of Advaita Acarya, offered his obeisances to the Lord
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter One, it is said that a gentleman known as Ratnagarbha Acarya was a friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s father
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Twenty-one, it is stated that Devananda Pandita and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya’s father, Visarada, lived in the same village
- In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, First Chapter, there is a statement about the method by which Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught grammar
- In the Caitanya-caritamrta three kinds of devotional service are described - namely, bhakti (ordinary devotional service), suddha-bhakti (pure devotional service) and viddha-bhakti (mixed devotional service)
- In the Caitanya-mangala it is stated that Sri Gadadhara dasa and Narahari Sarakara were extremely dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but there is no specific statement regarding the inhabitants of the village of Srikhanda
- In the category of visnu-tattva there is no loss of power from one expansion to the next, any more than there is a loss of illumination as one candle kindles another. 1,000 of candles may be kindled by an original candle, and all will have the same power
- In the CB it is described that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so pleased with Vasudeva Datta and so affectionate toward him that He used to say - I am only Vasudeva Datta’s man. My body is only meant to please Vasudeva Datta, and he can sell Me anywhere
- In the Chandogya Upanisad there is the following mantra: aitad-atmyam idam sarvam. This mantra indicates without a doubt that the entire world is Brahman
- In the Christian religion also, a principal commandment is - Thou shalt not kill. Nevertheless, Christians violate this rule; they are very expert in killing and in opening slaughterhouses
- In the condition of material tribulation, no one wants the pangs of separation. But in the transcendental form, the very same separation, being absolute in its nature, strengthens the ties of love and enhances the desire of the lover and beloved to meet
- In the conditioned stage of existence, all living entities have four basic defects, of which one is the cheating propensity. Sankaracarya has carried this cheating propensity to the extreme to mislead the monists
- In the conditioned state the living entities of the marginal energy are a mixture of spiritual and material energies. The marginal energy is originally under the control of the spiritual energy
- In the course of exchanging transcendental love of the highest purity, sometimes the subordinate devotee tries to predominate over the predominator
- In the course of preaching they (Nityananda Prabhu and Haridasa Thakura) found Jagai and Madhai, two maddened drunken brothers, who, upon seeing them, began to chase them
- In the course of these instructions to Maitreya about Hiranyakasipu, Ravana and Sisupala, Parasara did not say that these demons were formerly Jaya and Vijaya. He simply described the transmigration through three lives
- In the Deity’s room there must be a bed for the Deity behind His throne
- In the doctrine of the atheist Kapila there are many statements directly against the Vedic principles. Kapila does not accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He says that the living entity is himself the Supreme Lord & that no one is greater than him
- In the dramas performed by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Haridasa Thakura played the part of a police chief. While chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in Benapola, he was personally tested by Mayadevi herself
- In the dress of brahmanas’ wives, celestial ladies like the wives of Lord Brahma and Lord Siva also came to see the newborn child
- In the Dvapara-yuga people should worship Lord Visnu only by the regulative principles of the Narada-pancaratra and other such authorized books. In the Age of Kali, however, people should simply chant the holy names of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the ecstasy of conjugal love, he (Paramananda Mahapatra) always thought of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Eighth Part of the Tattva-sandarbha it is said that the Absolute Truth is sometimes approached as impersonal Brahman, which, although spiritual, is only a partial representation of the Absolute Truth
- In the families of Thakura Raghunandana Acarya, Thakura Krsnadasa, Navani Hoda and Rasikananda-deva (a disciple of Syamananda Prabhu), the sacred thread ceremony is performed, as it is for the caste Gosvamis
- In the family of Kanu Thakura there is a Radha-Krsna Deity known as Pranavallabha. It is said that his family worshiped this Deity long before the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the family of Purusottama Cakravarti there are famous persons like Kunjavihari Cakravarti and Radhavallabha Cakravarti, who now live in the district of Birbhum. They professionally recite songs from Caitanya-mangala
- In the feature of Lord Caitanya, the Lord is an ideal renouncer, just as Sri Rama was an ideal king. Lord Caitanya accepted the order of sannyasa and exemplified exceedingly wonderful principles in His own life
- In the feature of Lord Krsna He (the Lord) accepts service very plainly from His fathers, teachers and other elders who are His superiors, as well as from His equals and His subordinates. This is very wonderful
- In the feature of Narayana, the Lord can accept services only from His associates who play parts in which they are equal to or less than Him
- In the Fifteenth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita, the Lord says that the living entities are His parts and parcels. There are innumerable living entities throughout the material and spiritual universes, but still Lord Krsna is full in Himself
- In the First Chapter of Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, has described the initiator spiritual master & the instructor spiritual master in the verse beginning with the words vande gurun isa-bhaktan isam isavatarakan - CC Adi 1.1
- In the first of these verses (CC Adi 1.53) the transcendental nature of Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is explained. The second verse (CC Adi 1.54) further explains that the Lord is detached from the workings of the material energy, maya
- In the first, third and fourth lines (of the verse CC Adi 16.41) there is anuprasa, or alliteration, created by the sounds ta, ra and bha, but in the second line there is no such anuprasa, and therefore the order is broken
- In the following verse, which is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.22.33), Krsna Himself highly praises the existence of a tree
- In the Fourth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita Lord Krsna affirms that formerly (some 120 million years before the Battle of Kuruksetra) He explained the mystic philosophy of the Gita to the sun-god
- In the Gaudiya-sampradaya there is a Vedanta commentary called the Govinda-bhasya, but the sahajiyas consider such commentaries to be untouchable philosophical speculation, and they consider the acaryas to be mixed devotees
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (104) it is mentioned that Nilambara Cakravarti was formerly Garga Muni. Some of the family descendants of Nilambara Cakravarti still live in the village of the name Magdoba, in the district of Faridpur, in Bangladesh
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (106) it is described that he (Devananda) was formerly Bhaguri Muni, the sabha-pandita who recited Vedic literatures in the house of Nanda Maharaja
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (115) it is said that the two brothers Jagai and Madhai were formerly the doorkeepers named Jaya and Vijaya, who later became Hiranyaksa and Hiranyakasipu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (118) it is said that King Indradyumna, who established the temple of Jagannatha thousands of years ago, later took birth again in his own family as Maharaja Prataparudra during the time of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (127) he (Sundarananda) is stated to have been Sudama in krsna-lila. Thus he was one of the twelve cowherd boys who came down with Balarama when He descended as Sri Nityananda Prabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (132) it is said that Kala Krsnadasa, who was also known as Kaliya Krsnadasa, was formerly a gopa (cowherd boy) of the name Lavanga. He was one of the twelve cowherd boys
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (137) it is stated that the servants formerly named Bhrngara and Bhangura in Vrndavana became Kasisvara and Govinda in Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s pastimes. Govinda always engaged in the service of the Lord, even at great risk
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (139) it is stated that two servants who formerly supplied milk and water to Lord Krsna became Ramai and Nandai in the pastimes of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (140) it is said: In Vraja there were two very nice singers named Madhukantha and Madhuvrata. They appeared in caitanya-lila as Mukunda and Vasudeva Datta, who were singers in the society of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (147-53) it is stated - The pleasure potency of Sri Krsna formerly known as Vrndavanesvari is now personified in the form of Sri Gadadhara Pandita in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (154) he (Gadadhara dasa) is described to be an expansion of the potency of Srimati Radharani
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (169) it is said that Sri Jiva Pandita was formerly the gopi named Indira
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (171) it is mentioned that Kavicandra was Manohara-gopi and that Srinatha Misra (mentioned in the next verse of Caitanya-caritamrta Adi 10.110) was Citrangi
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (175) it is stated that the gopi whose name was Vrndadevi became Mukunda dasa, lived in Sri Khanda village and was very dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (178) it is described that he (Gopinatha Acarya) was formerly the gopi named Ratnavali. According to the opinion of others, he was an incarnation of Brahma
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (180) Sri Rupa Gosvami is described to be the gopi named Sri Rupa-manjari
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (184) it is mentioned that his (Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami's) previous name in the pastimes of Lord Krsna was Ananga-manjari
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (186) it is stated that Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was formerly the gopi named Rasa-manjari. Sometimes it is said that he was Rati-manjari
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (189) it is said that Sikhi Mahiti was formerly an assistant of Srimati Radharani named Ragalekha. His sister Madhavi was also an assistant of Srimati Radharani and was named Kalakeli
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (195) it is said that Srila Jiva Gosvami was formerly Vilasa-manjari gopi. From his very childhood Jiva Gosvami was greatly fond of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (52), it is said: Sandipani Muni, who formerly offered the sacred thread to Krsna and Balarama, later became Kesava Bharati
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (54), Srila Pundarika Vidyanidhi is described as the father of Srimati Radharani in krsna-lila. Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore treated him as His father
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (58-63) it is described that Halayudha, Baladeva, Visvarupa and Sankarsana appeared as Nityananda Avadhuta
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (67) He is mentioned as an incarnation of Ksirodakasayi Visnu. Therefore Virabhadra Gosani is nondifferent from Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (71) it is stated that Vakresvara Pandita was an incarnation of Aniruddha, one of the quadruple expansions of Visnu (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Aniruddha and Pradyumna). He could dance wonderfully for seventy-two continuous hours
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (73 - 74) it is said that Nakula Brahmacari displayed the prowess (avesa) and Pradyumna Brahmacari the appearance (avirbhava) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (90), Srivasa Pandita (Srivasa Thakura) is described as an incarnation of Narada Muni, and Sri Rama Pandita, his younger brother, is said to be an incarnation of Parvata Muni, a great friend of Narada's
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (97) it is said that Raghunatha Puri was previously very powerful in the eight mystic successes. He was an incarnation of one of the successes
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (verses 154-55) it is said: radha-vibhuti-rupa ya candrakantih pura vraje, sa sri-gauranga-nikate dasa-vamsyo gadadharah, purnananda vraje yasid baladeva-priyagrani, sapi karya-vasad eva pravisat tam gadadharam
- In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika it is stated that Saranga Thakura was formerly a gopi named Nandimukhi. Some devotees say that he was formerly Prahlada Maharaja, but Sri Kavi-karnapura says that his father, Sivananda Sena, does not accept this proposition
- In the grim clutches of maya, the first-class prisoners of this material world wrongly think themselves happy because they are rich, powerful, resourceful and so on
- In the Hayasirsiya-sri-narayana-vyuha-stava, it is stated: My dear Lord, I do not pray for any of these (economic development, sense gratification or liberation). I simply pray that I may always be engaged as a servant of Your lotus feet
- In the Hayasirsiya-sri-narayana-vyuha-stava, it is stated: My dear Lord, I do not wish to become a man of religion or a master of economic development or sense gratification, nor do I wish for liberation. Although I can have all these from You
- In the heart of such an (unflinchingly devoted) devotee, the real essence of the Vedic knowledge becomes manifested. This essence is nothing but surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead - vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah - BG 15.15
- In the highest region of the spiritual sky is the planet called Krsnaloka, which has three divisions, namely Dvaraka, Mathura and Goloka, or Gokula
- In the Hugli district, is a small town named Khanakula-krsnanagara, where the temple in which Abhirama Thakura worshiped is situated
- In the human form of life the highest achievement is to attain the platform of love of Godhead. Lord Caitanya did not invent a system of religion, as people sometimes assume
- In the inner portion of Gokula there is an elaborate arrangement for Sri Krsna's residence with His eternal associates such as Nanda and Yasoda. That transcendental abode exists by the energy of Sri Baladeva, who is the original whole of Sesa, or Ananta
- In the Katha Upanisad it is said, nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam: the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the supreme eternal and the supreme living force
- In the kingdom of God, the Lord’s servants and maidservants, His consorts, His father and mother and everything else are all transformations of the spiritual existence of sandhini-sakti
- In the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (Purva 5.86–100), there is a lucid explanation of the inconceivable potencies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In the Laghu-bhagavatamrta Srila Rupa Gosvami has explained Krsna's being both Ksirodakasayi Visnu and Narayana in the spiritual sky and expanding in the quadruple forms known as Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha
- In the Laghu-bhagavatamrta Srila Rupa Gosvami has refuted the idea that Krsna is an incarnation of Narayana
- In the last line of the verse (CC Adi 16.41) quoted by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the letter bha is repeated many times, as in the words bhavani, bhartur, vibhavati and adbhuta. Such repetition is called anuprasa, or alliteration
- In the list of offenses in the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, it is said, dharma-vrata-tyaga-hutadi-sarva-subha-kriya-samyam api pramadah
- In the list of the ten kinds of offenses in chanting the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hare Krsna, the eighth offense is dharma-vrata-tyaga-hutadi-sarva-subha-kriya-samyam api pramadah
- In the loving affairs of Radha and Krsna, Radharani is the asraya feature and Krsna the visaya
- In the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nineteen (of Caitanya-caritamrta), the device adopted by Sanatana Gosvami to get free from government service is described
- In the Mahabharata, or the old history of India, we see that ksatriya kings especially used to marry many wives. According to Vedic civilization there was no restriction against this, and even a man more than fifty years old could marry
- In the Mahabharata, Santi-parva, it is said that He who is Pradyumna is also Aniruddha. He is also the father of Brahma
- In the Malabar state, members of the Bhattathari cult tried to captivate Krsnadasa by supplying a woman to seduce him, but although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saved him from being harmed
- In the Mandukya Upanisad declares that whatever one sees in the spiritual world is all an expansion of the spiritual potency of omkara
- In the material potency, the living entity engages himself in fruitive activities, thinking that he can be happy through expansion in terms of material energy. This fact is prominently manifest in this Age of Kali
- In the material world a person and his photograph, picture or statue are different. But the statue of Lord Krsna and Krsna Himself, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are not different, because the Lord is absolute
- In the material world everything is full of anxiety (kuntha), whereas in the spiritual world (Vaikuntha) everything is free from anxiety
- In the material world one may try to make everything permanent by developing the qualities of goodness, but because the goodness in the material world is mixed with passion and ignorance, nothing here can exist permanently, despite all the good plans
- In the material world the highest qualitative manifestation is goodness which is mixed with passion and imperfection
- In the material world the highest qualitative manifestation is goodness, which is characterized by truthfulness, mental equilibrium, cleanliness, control of the senses, simplicity, essential knowledge, faith in God, scientific knowledge and so on
- In the material world the perverted rasas bring frustration. If these rasas are reestablished with Lord Krsna, the result is eternal, blissful life
- In the material world the roots of a tree go deep within the earth to gather food, but in the spiritual world the twigs, branches and leaves of the upper portion of the tree can act like the roots
- In the material world the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not manifested by His personal presence, but the presence of the cosmic manifestation in different varieties is the proof that everything has been created under His direction
- In the material world this sort of relationship (the attraction of a married woman for a man other than her husband) is most abominable because it is a perverted reflection of the parakiya-rasa in the spiritual world
- In the material world we are situated in designative positions only, but pure devotional service begins when one is freed from all designations. When love for Krsna is awakened, the designative positions are overcome
- In the material world we have no experience of eternity, bliss and fullness of knowledge. But in the spiritual world, because of the complete absence of the qualitative modes, everything is eternal, blissful and cognizant
- In the material world, although materialists want to become one with God or compete with God, everyone directly or indirectly engages in the service of the Lord
- In the material world, everyone is full of anxiety, but another world, where there is no anxiety, is described in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 8.20
- In the material world, everything is a creation. Anything we can think of within our experience, including even our own bodies and minds, was created
- In the material world, if a fragment is taken from an original object, the original object is reduced by the removal of that fragment. But the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not at all affected by the actions of maya
- In the material world, if we want to manufacture an earthen pot, we need the ingredients, a machine and also a laborer. But we should not extend this idea to the actions of the Supreme Lord, for He can create anything in a moment
- In the material world, sunshine, moonshine or different kinds of artificial light are required to dispel darkness, especially at night, for by nature the material world is dark
- In the mirror of Radharani's heart, the transcendental features of Krsna appear increasingly new and fresh. In other words, the attraction of Krsna increases in proportion to the understanding of Srimati Radharani. Each tries to supersede the other
- In the modern age a certain class of fools think that they can vote anyone into the position of God, as they can vote a man into the position of a political executive head. But the transcendental SPG is perfectly described in the authentic scriptures
- In the modern age, such malicious scholars (who attempt to misrepresent the Pancaratra-sastras) have even commented misleadingly upon the Bhagavad-gita, which was spoken by Krsna, to prove that there is no Krsna
- In the more recent songs of Srila Narottama dasa Thakura the spiritual master is always considered either one of the confidential associates of Srimati Radharani or a manifested representation of Srila Nityananda Prabhu
- In the more recent songs Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura and other unalloyed Vaisnavas, the spiritual master is always considered either one of the confidential associates of Srimati Radharani or a manifested representation of Srila Nityananda Prabhu
- In the morning, when Srivasa Thakura saw all this paraphernalia (such as red flower, a pot of wine etc.) in front of his door, he called for the respectable gentlemen of the neighborhood and showed them that at night he was worshiping Bhavani
- In the Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (23) Atharva-sikhopanisad, (24) Maitrayany-upanisad, (25) Kausitaky-upanisad, (26) Brhaj-jabalopanisad, (27) Nrsimha-tapaniyopanisad, (28) Kalagni-rudropanisad
- In the Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (29) Maitreyy-upanisad, (30) Subalopanisad, (31) Ksurikopanisad, (32) Mantrikopanisad, (33) Sarva-saropanisad, (34) Niralambopanisad, (35) Suka-rahasyopanisad
- In the Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (43) Narada-parivrajakopanisad, (44) Trisikhy-upanisad, (45) Sitopanisad, (46) Yoga-cudamany-upanisad, (47) Nirvanopanisad, (48) Mandala-brahmanopanisad
- In the Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are: (49) Daksina-murty-upanisad, (50) Sarabhopanisad, (51) Skandopanisad, (52) Mahanarayanopanisad, (53) Advaya-tarakopanisad, (54) Rama-rahasyopanisad, (55) Rama-tapany-upanisad
- In the Muktikopanisad there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are: 36) Vajra-sucikopanisad, (37) Tejo-bindupanisad, (38) Nada-bindupanisad, (39) Dhyana-bindupanisad, (40) Brahma-vidyopanisad, (41) Yoga-tattvopanisad, (42), Atma-bodhopanisad
- In the Muktikopanisad, verses 30-39, there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (1) Isopanisad, (2) Kenopanisad, (3) Kathopanisad, (4) Prasnopanisad, (5) Mundakopanisad, (6) Mandukyopanisad, (7) Taittiriyopanisad, (8) Aitareyopanisad
- In the Muktikopanisad, verses 30-39, there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (16) Aruneyopanisad, (17) Garbhopanisad, (18) Narayanopanisad, (19) Paramahamsopanisad, (20) Amrta-bindupanisad, (21) Nada-bindupanisad, (22) Siropanisad
- In the Muktikopanisad, verses 30-39, there is a description of 108 Upanisads. They are as follows: (9) Chandogyopanisad, (10) Brhad-aranyakopanisad, (11) Brahmopanisad, (12) Kaivalyopanisad, (13) Jabalopanisad, (14) Svetasvataropanisad, (15) Hamsopanisad
- In the mundane mode of goodness there are tinges of passion and ignorance. Therefore mundane goodness, being mixed, is called misra-sattva
- In the Narada Pancaratra it is clearly said that the Supreme Personality of Godhead Narayana personally appears before the chanter who engages in chanting the astaksara, or eight-syllable mantra, om namo narayanaya
- In the Narada-pancaratra it is stated: I do not want any one of the four desirable stations. I simply want to engage as a servant of the lotus feet of the Lord
- In the next verse (CC Adi 1.56) it is said that a conditioned soul must ultimately approach a bona fide spiritual master and try to understand perfectly the material and spiritual worlds and his own existential position
- In the Padma Purana, it is stated that devotees pray: Dear Lord, always remembering Your childhood pastimes at Vrndavana is better for us than aspiring to merge into the impersonal Brahman
- In the Parama-samhita it is described that material nature, which is used for others' purposes, is factually inert and always subject to transformation
- In the parampara system, the instructions taken from the bona fide spiritual master must also be based on revealed Vedic scriptures. One who is in the line of disciplic succession cannot manufacture his own way of behavior
- In the Pauskara-samhita it is said, If one fully worships according to the regulative principles, one can attain the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vasudeva
- In the philosophical discourse between the mother (Sacimata) and the son (Caitanya), when the son said that everything is one, the mother replied: If everything is one, why do people in general not eat dirt but eat the food grains produced from the dirt?
- In the place known as Jalesvara, Nityananda Prabhu broke the sannyasa rod of Caitanya Mahaprabhu (CC Madhya 1.97). Mukunda Datta was also present at that time. He went every year from Bengal to see Lord Caitanya at Jagannatha Puri
- In the Prasna Upanisad (6.3) it is said, sa iksam cakre: He glanced over the material creation
- In the present age the vibration of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is the only process that is in a transcendental position, beyond material contamination
- In the present day also, people all over the world may join together in the Krsna consciousness movement and protest against the present degraded governments of the world’s godless societies, which are based on all kinds of sinful activities
- In the present day, no one can get justice, medical treatment, astrological help or ecclesiastical enlightenment without money, and since people are generally poor, they are bereft of the benefits of all these great sciences
- In the present town of Navadvipa, which was formerly known as Kuliya, Caitanya showed such mercy to him (Devananda Pandita) that he gave up the Mayavadi interpretation of Srimad-Bhagavatam and learned how to explain Srimad-Bhagavatam in terms of bhakti
- In the previous chapter (of CC Adi 2) it has been established that Krsna, the son of Vrajendra (the King of Vraja), is the SPG, with six opulences. He eternally enjoys transcendentally variegated opulences on His planet, which is known as Goloka
- In the previous verse (CC Adi 1.53) the Absolute Truth and its nature have been explained. One must also understand the relative truth to actually know the Absolute
- In the Puranas it is found that Siva appears sometimes from the heads of Brahma and sometimes from the head of Visnu
- In the Rama-gita of the Skanda Purana, Laksmana, Bharata and Satrughna have been described as the triple attendants of Lord Rama
- In the Ramanuja and Madhva sects of Vaisnavism there are extensive descriptions of the sri, bhu and nila. In Bengal the nila energy is sometimes called the lila energy. These three energies are employed in the service of four-handed Narayana in Vaikuntha
- In the realm of the Absolute, one plus one equals one, and one minus one equals one. Therefore one should not conceive of a fragment of the Supreme Lord in the material sense
- In the relative world such qualities (God's qualities) are displayed in a perverted manner, and therefore we experience nonduality as a perverted reflection
- In the reservoir of water first created by the perspiration of Garbhodakasayi Visnu, the Lord lies on the Sesa plenary expansion of Visnu, who is described in Srimad-Bhagavatam and in the four Vedas
- In the Rg Veda it is stated, tad visnoh paramam padam sada pasyanti surayah: Visnu is the Supreme, and those who are actually learned think only of His lotus feet
- In the Sankara-sampradaya there are ten different names awarded to sannyasis: (1) Tirtha, (2) Asrama, (3) Vana, (4) Aranya, (5) Giri, (6) Parvata, (7) Sagara, (8) Sarasvati, (9) Bharati and (10) Puri
- In the Sankhya philosophy the purusa is described to be always indifferent to the activities of prakrti
- In the Satvata-tantra it is said that the third purusa incarnation, Ksirodakasayi Visnu, is situated as the Supersoul in everyone's heart. This Ksirodakasayi Visnu is an expansion of Garbhodakasayi Visnu for pastimes
- In the second chapter of the Vedanta-sutra’s second khanda, Acarya Vedavyasa has refuted the conception that the living beings were ever born (natma sruter nityatvac ca tabhyah). Because there is no creation for the living entities, they must be eternal
- In the Seventh Chapter of the Bhagavad-gita the Supreme Personality of Godhead has classified His energies in two distinct divisions - namely, prakrta and aprakrta, or para-prakrti and apara-prakrti
- In the Siddhanta-siromani, the different oceans are described as follows: the ocean of salt water, the ocean of milk, the ocean of yogurt, the ocean of clarified butter, the ocean of sugarcane juice, the ocean of liquor and the ocean of sweet water
- In the Siva Purana the Supreme Personality of Godhead told Lord Siva: "In Kali-yuga, mislead the people in general by propounding imaginary meanings for the Vedas to bewilder them"
- In the Skanda Purana, in the Ayodhya-mahatmya chapter, the demigod Indra requested Lord Sesa, who was standing before him as Laksmana, “Please go to Your eternal abode, Visnuloka, where Your expansion Sesa, with His serpentine hoods, is also present
- In the spiritual loving sentiment induced by the yogamaya potency, both Lord Sri Krsna and the damsels of Vraja forget themselves in spiritual rapture
- In the spiritual sky all the Vaikuntha planets are predominated by the quadruple expansions of Krsna known as the catur-vyuha. They are direct expansions from Baladeva
- In the spiritual sky or the material sky, everyone engages in the service of Lord Krsna
- In the spiritual sky or the material sky, in all the different planets, no one is able to supersede Lord Krsna or demand service from Him
- In the spiritual sky the Vaikuntha planets are predominated by Narayana. His devotees have the same features He does, and the exchange of devotion there is on the platform of reverence
- In the spiritual sky there are four directions, corresponding to east, west, north and south, in which Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Aniruddha and Pradyumna are situated. The same forms are also situated in the material sky
- In the spiritual sky there is a spiritual creative energy technically called suddha-sattva, which is a pure spiritual energy that sustains all the Vaikuntha planets with the full opulences of knowledge, wealth, prowess, etc
- In the spiritual sky there is no change because time has no influence. Consequently, the influence of maya, the total external energy, which induces us to become more and more materialistic and forget our relationship with God, is also absent there
- In the spiritual sky, the airplanes are also spiritual, and they are spiritually brilliant and bright
- In the spiritual world all existence is unadulterated goodness. The goodness found in the material world is contaminated by the modes of passion and ignorance
- In the spiritual world everything can speak, everything can move, everything can hear, and everything can see in fully blessed existence for eternity. The situation being so, naturally space and time have no influence there
- In the spiritual world the material energy is conspicuous only by its absence
- In the spiritual world there are also innumerable living entities, who are eternally liberated souls engaged in transcendental loving service to Lord Krsna
- In the spiritual world there are five kinds of relationships with the Supreme Lord - santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya. The perverted reflections of these rasas are found in the material world
- In the spiritual world there is no influence of the material energy or material calculations of fragments
- In the Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sixth Canto, Third Chapter, twenty-ninth verse, Yamaraja, the superintendent of death, tells his assistants what class of men they should bring before him
- In the teachings of Advaita Prabhu there is no question of fruitive activities or impersonal liberation
- In the temple (in Canpahati) as it now exists, the Deity of Sri Gaura-Gadadhara is worshiped strictly according to the principles of the revealed scriptures. Canpahati is 2 miles away from both Samudragarh and the Navadvipa station of the Eastern Railway
- In the temple of Mahesa Pandita there are Deities of Gaura-Nityananda, Sri Gopinatha, Sri Madana-mohana and Radha-Govinda, as well as a salagrama-sila
- In the temple, Baladeva and Sri Sri Radha-Gopinatha are together on the throne. It is supposed that the Deity of Baladeva was installed later because according to transcendental mellow, Baladeva, Krsna and Radha cannot stay on the same throne
- In the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Chapter Six, verse 43, it is stated, When magnanimous, broad-hearted Nanda Maharaja came back from a tour, he immediately took his son Krsna on his lap and experienced transcendental bliss by smelling His head
- In the Tenth Canto, Ninth Chapter, verse 21, it is said, This Personality of Godhead (Krsna), appearing as the son of a cowherd damsel, is easily available and understandable to devotees
- In the time of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the two villages on the western side of the Ganges named Kuliya and Pahadapura both belonged to the jurisdiction of Bahiradvipa
- In the transcendental realm, enjoyment is fully relished in variety
- In the Twelfth Chapter of this part (Adi lila) of the Caitanya-caritamrta there is a description of the descendants or disciplic succession of Gadadhara Pandita
- In the Upanisads (Katha Up. 2.2.13), which say, nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam - the Lord is the supreme leader among all the eternal living beings
- In the Upanisads it is said that the jiva (living entity) and the Paramatma (Supersoul) are like two birds sitting in the same tree
- In the Vaikunthas there are airplanes, but they make no tumultuous sounds. Material airplanes are not at all safe: they can fall down and crash at any time, for matter is imperfect in every respect
- In the Vamana Purana it is said that the same Visnu expands Himself as Brahma and Siva to direct the different qualities
- In the various Puranas Krsna is described sometimes as Narayana, sometimes as Ksirodakasayi Visnu, sometimes as Garbhodakasayi Visnu and sometimes as Vaikunthanatha, the Lord of Vaikuntha
- In the Vayu Purana an acarya is defined as one who knows the import of all Vedic literatures, abides by their rules and regulations, and teaches his disciples to act in the same way
- In the Vayu Purana there is a description of Sadasiva in one of the Vaikuntha planets. That Sadasiva is a direct expansion of Lord Krsna’s form for pastimes
- In the Vedanta-sutra of Srila Vyasadeva it is stated that all cosmic manifestations result from transformations of various energies of the Lord. Sankaracarya, however, not accepting the energy of the Lord, thinks that it is the Lord who is transformed
- In the Vedanta-sutra, devotional service is clearly indicated, but the Mayavadi philosophers refuse to accept the spiritual body of the Supreme Absolute Person and refuse to accept that the living entity has an individual existence
- In the Vedanta-sutra, Vyasadeva has described that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is potent and that everything, material or spiritual, is but an emanation of His energy
- In the Vedic literature (Mundaka Up. 1.1.9) we find that the Absolute Truth knows everything perfectly, but we also learn that not only does He know everything, but He also acts accordingly by utilizing His different energies
- In the Vedic literature it is said, sa-tattvato ’nyatha-buddhir vikara ity udahrtah. This mantra indicates that from one fact another fact is generated
- In the Vedic literature, including the Ramayana, Puranas and Mahabharata, from the very beginning (adau) to the end (ante ca), as well as within the middle (madhye ca), only Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is explained
- In the Vedic literature, whenever the words "Brahman" or "Para-brahman" are used, they are to be understood to refer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. This is their real meaning
- In the Vedic scriptures there are concessions for meat-eaters. It is said that if one wants to eat meat, he should kill a goat before the goddess Kali and then eat its meat
- In the Vedic scriptures, the cow is described as a mother. Therefore she is a mother for all time; it is not, as some rascals say, that in the Vedic age she was a mother but she is not in this age
- In the verse (CC Adi 16.41) beginning with mahattvam gangayah there are five literary ornaments and five examples of faulty composition
- In the verse (SB 1.2.11) from Srimad-Bhagavatam cited above (in CC Adi 2.65), the principal word, bhagavan, indicates the Personality of Godhead
- In the Visnu Purana (1.12.69) the Lord is addressed as follows: O Lord, You are the support of everything. The three attributes hladini, sandhini and samvit exist in You as one spiritual energy
- In the Visnu Purana it is said that all the qualities attributed to the Supreme Lord, such as knowledge, opulence, beauty, strength and influence, are known to be nondifferent from Him. This is also confirmed in the Padma Purana
- In the Visnu Purana Lord Visnu is worshiped in the following words: Let the Supreme Personality of Godhead be merciful toward us. His existence is never infected by material qualities
- In the Visnu Purana where it is said (while describing God's energies) that the living being is equal in quality to the internal potency, whereas the external potency is indirectly controlled by the chief cause of all causes
- In the Visnu Svami Vaisnava sampradaya, there are ten different kinds of sannyasa names and 108 different names for sannyasis who accept the tri-danda, the triple staff of sannyasa. This is approved by the Vedic rules
- In the year 1433 Sakabda (A.D. 1511), when Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was touring South India, He stayed for four months during the period of Caturmasya at the house of Venkata Bhatta, who then got the opportunity to serve the Lord to his heart's content
- In the year 1436 Sakabda (A.D. 1514), the youngest brother, Anupama, died and went back home, back to Godhead. He went to the abode in the spiritual sky where Sri Ramacandra is situated
- In the year 1476 Sakabda (A.D. 1554) he (Sanatana Gosvami) completed the Brhad-vaisnava-tosani commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam
- In the year 1504 Sakabda (A.D. 1582) Srila Jiva Gosvami published an edited version of the Brhad-vaisnava-tosani named Laghu-tosani
- In their temples impersonalists install deities of Lord Visnu, Lord Siva, the sun-god, goddess Durga and sometimes Lord Brahma also, and this system is continuing at present in India under the guise of the Hindu religion
- In these days of atomic research it will be a worthwhile engagement for atomic scientists to learn from this statement how the entire creation develops from the spiritual atoms emanating from the body of the Lord
- In these prayers of Brahma (regarding our insignificance in comparison to God as mentioned in SB 10.14.11) there is much to learn for those who are falsely puffed up by the accumulation of power
- In these six features (prabhava, vaibhava, empowered incarnations, partial incarnations, childhood and boyhood) there are unlimited divisions of the Personality of Godhead’s forms
- In these verses the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, is very seriously stressing the importance of worship of the Panca-tattva
- In this (CC Adi 9.36) connection there is a song sung by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura: enechi ausadhi maya nasibara lagi’, harinama-mahamantra lao tumi magi’, bhakativinoda prabhu-carane padiya, sei harinama-mantra la-ila magiya
- In this (CC Adi 9.42) verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said that one should be interested in sreyas
- In this (yamunakarsana) lila, Baladeva was accompanied by His girlfriends. After drinking a honey beverage called Varuni, He wanted to jump into the Yamuna and swim with the girls
- In this age an intelligent person worships the Panca-tattva (Lord Caitanya, Nityananda Prabhu, Sri Advaita Prabhu, Sri Gadadhara Prabhu and Srivasa Thakura) by the method of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and, if possible, distributing prasadam
- In this Age of Kali because human society, not understanding the spiritual nature, is busily expanding in material activities
- In this Age of Kali practically everyone is like Jagai and Madhai, but the sankirtana movement inaugurated by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is still flowing like a great river, inundating the entire world
- In this Age of Kali the practical system of religion for everyone is the chanting of the name of Godhead. This was introduced in this age by Lord Caitanya
- In this age of quarrel and disagreement, the chanting of the holy names is the only way to liberation from the material clutches
- In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy, the only means of deliverance is chanting the holy name of the Lord. There is no other way - CC Adi 17.21
- In this age there are very few scholars. Almost everyone is a fallen meat-eater, drunkard, woman-hunter or gambler. Such persons are never considered learned scholars, even if they pose as such
- In this age, although people are greatly sinful, simply chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra can relieve them from the reactions of their sins. Eka krsna-name: only by chanting Krsna’s name is this possible
- In this age, no one is actually competent to study Vedanta, and therefore it is better that one chant the holy name of the Lord, which is the essence of all Vedic knowledge, as Krsna Himself confirms in the Bhagavad-gita
- In this age, people are prepared to argue that they can understand that which is beyond their limited knowledge and perception through so-called scientific observations and experiments, not knowing that actual truth comes down to man from authorities
- In this age, the worship of the salagrama-sila is not as important as the chanting of the holy name of the Lord. That is the injunction of the sastra: harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam/ kalau nasty eva nasty eva nasty eva gatir anyatha
- In this attitude of constantly serving Krsna, which is called bhava, he (a devotee) always thinks of Krsna in many different ways
- In this connection (CC Adi 16.44), sruti-dhara is a very important word. Sruti means - hearing, and dhara means - one who can capture
- In this connection (CC Adi 17.276) Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Sri Gaurasundara is Krsna Himself with the attitude of Srimati Radharani. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu never gave up the attitude of the gopis
- In this connection (CC Adi 17.89) Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that once when Lord Caitanya was performing sankirtana a short way from the village, some clouds appeared overhead
- In this connection (Narayani became the mother of Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura) the sahajiyas cite a malicious story that after eating the remnants of Lord Caitanya’s food Narayani became pregnant and gave birth to Vrndavana dasa Thakura
- In this connection (to Krsna's birth), even the demigods from the celestial kingdom were also bewildered. As it is stated, muhyanti yat surayah (SB 1.1.1). They came to offer their prayers to Devaki, thinking that the Supreme Lord was within her womb
- In this Hari-bhakti-vilasa Sri Sanatana Gosvami gives definite instructions that by proper initiation by a bona fide spiritual master one can immediately become a brahmana
- In this material world a sexual appetite necessitates distinction between moral and immoral conduct. There are no sexual activities in the spiritual world
- In this material world no one is satisfied in the dealings of society, friendship and love. Therefore if one wants to derive real pleasure within his heart, he must seek the lotus feet of Govinda
- In this material world there is actually no scarcity of anything but Krsna consciousness
- In this material world, small children, without enmity or bad will, sometimes go to a neighboring house and steal, and sometimes they fight. Krsna also, like other children, did all these things in His childhood
- In this material world, the holy name of Visnu is all-auspicious. Visnu’s name, form, qualities and pastimes are all transcendental, absolute knowledge
- In this Mayavada philosophy I (Siva as Sankaracarya) have described the jivatma and Paramatma to be one and the same
- In this philosophy (Mayavada), which is certainly very inauspicious for people in general, I (Lord Siva) have misrepresented the real meaning of the Vedas and recommended that one give up all activities in order to achieve freedom from karma
- In this philosophy, which is certainly very inauspicious for people in general, I (Siva as Sankaracarya) have misrepresented the real meaning of the Vedas and recommended that one give up all activities in order to achieve freedom from karma
- In this temple (of Ekacakra-grama) there is an arrangement to offer food to the Deity on the basis of seventeen seers (about thirty-four pounds) of rice and necessary vegetables
- In this Vedanta-sara Sadananda Yogindra defines Brahman as sac-cid-ananda combined with knowledge and without duality
- In this verse (CC Adi 17.253) we find the word dvija, indicating that the student was a brahmana. Actually, in those days, only members of the brahmana class became students of Vedic literature
- In this verse (CC Adi 2.17) from SB (11.6.47), vata-vasanah refers to mendicants who don't care about anything material, including clothing, but who depend wholly on nature. Such sages do not cover their bodies even in severe winter or scorching sunshine
- In this verse (CC Adi 7.105) the words tomara prabhave (Your influence) are very important. Unless one is spiritually advanced he cannot influence an audience
- In this verse (CC Adi 7.39) it is clearly indicated that although Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu converted Muslims and other mlecchas into devotees, the impersonalist followers of Sankaracarya could not be converted
- In this verse (CC Adi-lila 7.38) the words saba nistarite kare caturi apara indicate that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to deliver one and all
- In this verse (of CC Adi 13.5) we find the moon described as candra-gana, which is plural in number. This indicates that there are many moons. In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.21) the Lord says, naksatranam aham sasi: “Among the stars, I am the moon”
- In this verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.219) from the Gita-govinda (3.1), Jayadeva Gosvami describes Sri Krsna’s leaving the rasa-lila to search for Srimati Radharani
- In this verse the word radhe refers to Radhadesa, the part of Bengal where the Ganges does not flow
- In this way (becoming more tolerant than the tree and humbler than the grass) chants the holy name of the Lord, very soon he achieves the platform of transcendental loving service to the Lord, and tears appear in his eyes
- In this way (by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra offenselessly) one is purified, and his devotional service causes the arousal of his dormant love of God
- In this way (by taking shelter of the six Gosvamis by reading the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Vidagdha-madhava, Lalita-madhava and the other books) one can understand the transcendental loving affairs between Radha and Krsna
- In this way, Kamalakara Pippalai became the worshiper of Lord Jagannatha, and since then his family members have been designated as Adhikari, which means - one who is empowered to worship the Lord.These Adhikaris belong to a respectable brahmana family
- In those days (of Lord Caitanya) also, the caste brahmanas were very proud. They were not prepared to accept chastisement even from a teacher or spiritual master
- In time, material scientists may also know how we can communicate with the Vaikuntha world
- In Vaikunthaloka the material modes of nature, represented by the qualities of goodness, passion and ignorance, have no influence. In the material world the highest qualitative manifestation is goodness
- In Vaisnava philosophy there are three ways for perfection - namely sadhana-siddha, perfection attained by executing devotional service according to the rules and regulations
- In Vallabhapura there was a permanent arrangement to cook nine kilos of rice, vegetables and other foodstuffs daily, and near the village there is sufficient land, which belonged to the Deity, on which this rice was grown
- In various authorized books like the Bhakti-ratnakara, Caitanya-carita-mahakavya, Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka and Caitanya-bhagavata it is mentioned that the village of Kuliya is on the western side of the Ganges
- In Vedic society, after the death of a relative, especially one’s father or mother, one must go to Gaya and there offer oblations to the lotus feet of Lord Visnu
- In verses 296 through 301 (of CC Adi 17) the emotional devoted service of Sri Nityananda, Sri Advaita Prabhu and others has been fully described
- In verses 41 through 47 of this chapter of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami answers Sripada Sankaracarya’s misleading objections to the personal feature of the Absolute Truth
- In Vrndavana he (Srila Jiva Gosvami) established the Radha-Damodara temple, where, after retirement, we had the opportunity to live from 1962 until 1965, when we decided to come to the United States of America
- Incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead appear in all the species of life, although this is inconceivable to the human brain
- Indeed, in all parts of the world, in every country where we preach the sankirtana movement, we find that people very easily accept the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without hesitation
- Indeed, the system of yoga is the process of transcending the influence of the material elements by establishing a connection with the purusa known as Paramatma
- India has many holy places of pilgrimage, such as Gaya, Benares, Mathura, Prayaga, Vrndavana, Haridvara, Ramesvaram and Jagannatha Puri, and still people go there by the hundreds and thousands
- Indra praises Krsna as follows: The goodness, austerity and penance of the devotees enhance such activities, which are always free from the contamination of passion and ignorance. Material qualities cannot touch You under any circumstances - SB 10.27.4
- Inert material nature is not the actual cause of the material manifestation, for Karanarnavasayi, Maha-Visnu, the plenary expansion of Krsna, activates all the ingredients. It is in this way that material nature has the power to supply the ingredients
- Inexperienced observers presume that the material energy provides both the cause and the elements of the cosmic manifestation and that the living entities are the enjoyers of material nature
- Influenced by an envious temperament and dissatisfied because of an attitude of sense gratification, mundaners criticize a real acarya. In fact, however, a bona fide acarya is nondifferent from the Personality of Godhead
- Influenced by Lord Caitanya’s Krsna consciousness movement, sannyasis give up their study of Sankhya philosophy
- Influenced by Lord Caitanya’s Krsna consciousness movement, supposedly learned scholars give up their studies of Vedic literature, yogis give up their impractical practices of mystic yoga, ascetics give up their austere activities of penance & austerity
- Influenced by Lord Caitanya’s Krsna consciousness movement, they (materialists, supposedly learned scholars, yogis & sannyasis) are all attracted by the bhakti-yoga practices of Caitanya and cannot relish a mellow superior to that of Krsna consciousness
- Innocent persons misled in this way (by the tendency toward religious ritualistic ceremonies and philosophical speculation) are deprived of unalloyed krsna-bhakti, devotional service to the Lord. Tapana Misra is a vivid example of such a person
- Installed there (Vallabhapura) are the Deities of Radha-Govinda and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Instead of accepting Lord Rama as an incarnation of Visnu, Ravana thought Him an ordinary living being
- Instead of being envious that Krsna consciousness is spreading all over the world by the grace of Lord Caitanya, those who are jealous should be happy, as indicated here (in CC Adi 7.27) by the words parama ullasa
- Instead of striving for achievement in the 4 principles of religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, it is better if somehow or other one develops transcendental love of Godhead. That is the greatest success in life
- Instead of wasting his time with business speculations, he (the materialist) should seek the life of plain living and high spiritual thinking and thus save himself from perpetual materialistic unrest
- Instead of wasting one’s time falsely deriving such indirect meanings from the Vedanta-sutra and other Vedic literatures, one should accept the words of these books as they are
- Intelligence is even finer (than the mind). Finer than intelligence is the soul, which is not matter like mind and intelligence but is spirit, or antimatter
- Intelligent persons seeking transcendental realization should very scrupulously avoid their (gross materialists and unbelievers') company
- Iron has no power to heat or burn, but after coming in contact with fire the iron becomes red-hot and can then diffuse heat and burn other things. Material nature is like iron, for it has no independence to act without the touch of Visnu
- Isa-bhaktan (CC Adi 1.34) refers to the devotees of the Lord like Sri Srivasa and all other such followers, who are the energy of the Lord and are qualitatively nondifferent from Him
- Isa-tattva refers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead Visnu, who is the supreme living force
- Isanukatha: scriptural information regarding the Personality of Godhead, His incarnations on earth and the activities of His devotees. Scriptures dealing with these subjects are essential for progressive human life
- Isavatarakan (of CC Adi 1.34) refers to acaryas like Advaita Prabhu, who is an avatara of the Lord
- ISKCON has taken up this task of preaching the cult of Caitanya, its members should not only construct temples in every town and village of the globe but also distribute the books that have already been written and further increase the number of books
- Isvara Puri appeared in a brahmana family and was the most beloved disciple of Srila Madhavendra Puri
- Isvara Puri pleased his spiritual master by service, and by the blessings of his spiritual master he became such a great personality that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted him as His spiritual master
- It (Brahmaloka) is compared to the glow of the sun. Within the sun’s glow is the sphere of the sun, where one can experience all sorts of varieties
- It (Kuliya) cannot be accepted as aparadha-bhanjanera pada, or the place where the offense (of Gopala Capala against Srivasa Thakura) was excused, for that occurred in the above-mentioned Kuliya on the western side of the Ganges
- It (Lord Caitanya’s sankirtana movement) should be preached without discrimination
- It (SB 5.5.5) is such inquiry that begins the Vedanta-sutra: athato brahma jijnasa. A human being should be inquisitive to know who he is, what the universe is, what God is, and what the relationship is between himself, God and the material world
- It (service performed strictly in conformity with the revealed scriptures) is executed in Krsna consciousness, solely to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It (Srimad-Bhagavatam) was written to enable one to understand the Absolute Truth through infallible logic and argument, and therefore its natural commentary, Srimad-Bhagavatam, is extremely elaborate
- It (the spiritual sentiment in the minds of the damsels of Vraja by which they think of Lord Krsna as their paramour) has nothing to do with sexual psychology, although the pure love of such devotees seems to be sexual
- It (the temple at the birthplace of Sri Nityananda Prabhu) is now covered by banyan trees. Later on, a temple was constructed within which Gaura-Nityananda Deities are existing
- It (transcendental literature) must have none of the defects of conditioned souls, namely mistakes, illusions, cheating and imperfect sense perceptions
- It (tree of devotional service) is something like a tree of sugar, for whichever part of such a tree one tastes, it is always sweet. The tree of bhakti has varieties of branches, leaves and fruits, but they are all meant for the service of the SPG
- It (when a devotee thinks of Him as his pet son, personal friend or most dear fiance) is pure and natural love of Godhead, spontaneously aroused in the absolute stage
- It appears that Advaita Acarya had two different houses, one at Santipura and one at Navadvipa. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was born, Advaita Acarya was residing not at His Navadvipa house but at His Santipura house
- It appears that although Gopala Capala was sinful, talkative and insulting, he nevertheless had the qualification of simplicity
- It appears that an offender to a Vaisnava continues to suffer and does not give up his life
- It appears that from the aggression of Baktiyar Khiliji in Bengal until the time of Chand Kazi, Hindus, or the followers of the Vedic principles, were greatly suppressed
- It appears that the astrologer not only was a knower of past, present and future through astrological calculation, but was a great meditator as well
- It appears that the astrologer was already an advanced devotee, and when he came into the presence of the Supreme Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became perfectly self-realized and could see that the SPG Krsna and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are one
- It does not matter whether they (so-called brahmanas) offer respect, nor whether they accept these sannyasis (of the Krsna Consciousness Movement) as bona fide, for the sastra describes punishment for such disobedient so-called brahmanas
- It does not mean that the abominable qualities of such persons (like Jagai and Madhai) will help free human society from the clutches of maya. Rather, they will entangle humanity more and more in the reactions of the stringent laws of material nature
- It doesn’t matter whether one is poor or rich, learned or foolish, black or white, old or still a child - anyone who simply hears about the SP of Godhead and takes prasadam is certainly elevated to the transcendental position of devotional service
- It has become fashionable since the time of Sankaracarya to explain everything regarding the sastras in an indirect way
- It has been said that Pradyumna, the mind, was produced from Sankarsana. But if Sankarsana were a living entity, this could not be accepted, because a living entity cannot be the cause of the mind
- It has been suggested that by the desire of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Anantadeva manifested Himself in that way (as bakula tree). The tree is very old
- It has been suggested that Candidasa and Vidyapati were great friends because the writings of both express the transcendental feelings of separation profusely
- It has now become customary for devotees, following the example of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, to go there (Isvara Puri's birthplace) and collect some earth from that place
- It is a child’s nature to engage all day and night in playing, not caring even for his health and other important concerns. This is an example of preyas. But there are also sreyas, or activities which are ultimately auspicious
- It is a defect of Mayavada commentaries that they make one statement in one place and a contradictory statement in another place as a tactic to refute the Bhagavata school
- It is a fact that if by our life (pranaih), by our wealth (arthaih), by our intelligence (dhiya) or by our words (vaca) we can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, naturally the entire world will become happy
- It is a fact that simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra offenselessly one can be freed from all subtle and gross material conditions
- It is a false statement that the Vedic scriptures contain injunctions permitting cow-killing
- It is a great aid for the common man to read Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura’s Caitanya-bhagavata, for thus he can actually understand devotional service, Krsna, Lord Caitanya and Nityananda
- It is a mistake to educate every student as a technologist. There must be a group of students who become brahmanas. Without brahmanas who study the Vedic literature, human society will be entirely chaotic
- It is a most sinful activity to attract attention by exhibiting mystic powers and then to utilize this opportunity to declare oneself to be God
- It is a prejudice among smarta-brahmanas that a widow must observe fasting on Ekadasi but a woman who is sa-dhava - who has her husband - should not. It appears that before Lord Caitanya’s request, Sacimata, being sa-dhava, was not observing Ekadasi
- It is a principle that a preacher must strictly follow the rules and regulations laid down in the sastras yet at the same time devise a means by which the preaching work to reclaim the fallen may go on with full force
- It is a qualification of a Vaisnava that he is adosa-darsi: he never sees others’ faults. Of course, every human being has both good qualities and faults
- It is a Vedic principle to observe a festival in connection with Narayana and brahmana
- It is advised that one chant the holy name of the Lord without offenses and according to the regulative principles, yet due to their past bad habits they violate these rules and regulations
- It is also stated that Nityananda Prabhu, after staying for some time in Khadadaha, came to Saptagrama and stayed in the house of Uddharana Datta
- It is another ambition of the spiritual master to see his disciples not only chant, dance and follow the regulative principles but also preach the sankirtana movement to others in order to deliver them
- It is because of these considerations that the Lord accepted sannyasa, for thus people would offer Him respect and very quickly come to the platform of Krsna consciousness
- It is because of these inconceivable potencies that the glories of the Lord have always been accepted as difficult to understand
- It is believed that such inauspicious living creatures (like Dakini & Sankhini) cannot go near a nima tree. At least medically it is accepted that nima wood is extremely antiseptic, & formerly it was customary to have a nima tree in front of one’s house
- It is best for such persons (the less intelligent) not to aspire for success in fruitive activities or mental speculation but instead simply to surrender to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The perfection of life is simply to surrender to the Supreme
- It is by the mercy of the spiritual master that one becomes perfect, as vividly exemplified here
- It is calculated that he (Vidyapati) composed his songs during the reign of King Sivasimha and Queen Lachimadevi, in the beginning of the fourteenth century of the Saka Era, almost one hundred years before the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is calculated that the area of Svetadvipa is 200,000 square miles. This transcendentally beautiful island is decorated with desire trees to please Lord Visnu and His consort
- It is claimed that the impersonal speculations of great philosophers are meant for the advancement of knowledge without religious ritualistic principles. But the religious ritualistic principles are meant for the advancement of spiritual knowledge
- It is clear from this verse (of CC Adi 3.102) that Advaita Prabhu, although retaining His separate identity, is nondifferent from the Lord
- It is confirmed in Srimad Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10): To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me (Krsna) with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me
- It is confirmed in the BG 7.28: Persons who have acted piously in previous lives & in this life and whose sinful actions are completely eradicated are freed from the duality of delusion, and they engage themselves in My (Krsna) service with determination
- It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita that although the creation is periodically dissolved, there is another abode, which is never dissolved
- It is customary among Hindus that at the time a child is born, especially a male child, the parents distribute great charity in jubilation
- It is customary in India that all the followers of the Vedic scriptures bathe in the Ganges or the sea as soon as there is a lunar or solar eclipse
- It is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata that whenever Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited the house of Raghava Pandita, He also visited Purandara Acarya immediately upon receiving an invitation
- It is essential that everyone fulfill a specific vow to chant the Hare Krsna mantra
- It is estimated that at least four hundred men descended in this dynasty (of Raghunandana). All their names are recorded in the village of Sri Khanda
- It is foolish to think that every soul that passes away goes to the same place. Either the soul goes to a place he desires at the time of death, or upon leaving his body he is forced to accept a position according to his acts in his previous life
- It is for this reason (to liberate jivas) that Krsna incarnates, as indicated in the BG 4.7: Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself
- It is he (Candrasekhara Acarya) who first spread the word in Navadvipa of Lord Caitanya’s accepting sannyasa
- It is he (Kesava Bharati) who offered sannyasa to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is imperative that a serious person accept a bona fide spiritual master in terms of the sastric injunctions. Sri Jiva Gosvami advises that one not accept a spiritual master in terms of hereditary or customary social and ecclesiastical conventions
- It is imperative that one accept a spiritual master if he at all desires to gain the favor of the Lord. The service of the spiritual master is essential
- It is impossible for the mind to be produced by a living entity, for the Vedas state that everything comes from the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Lord
- It is inconceivable for Mayavadis because they think in terms of mundane sense perception and therefore think that nondualism necessitates losing one’s separate identity
- It is indicated (in CC Adi 1.59) that to learn the transcendental science, it is imperative that one avoid the company of undesirable persons and always seek the company of saints and sages who are able to impart lessons of transcendental knowledge
- It is indicated herein (CC Adi 17.35) that under such circumstances (nonbelievers come to disturb the ceremony of chanting) the temple doors should be closed. Only bona fide chanters should be admitted; others should not
- It is known that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had three and a half confidential devotees
- It is mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam that when Uddhava came from Lord Krsna with a message for the gopis, all the gopis, especially Srimati Radharani, denounced Krsna in various ways
- It is mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Nine, that Sadasiva Pandita was a pure devotee and that Nityananda Prabhu resided at his house
- It is mentioned in the Madhya-lila (10.94) that one of the devotees of Lord Caitanya, the brahmana Kamalakanta, went with Paramananda Puri to Jagannatha Puri
- It is mentioned that Mahesa Pandita joined the festival performed by Sri Nityananda Prabhu at Panihati. Narottama dasa Thakura also joined in the festival, and Mahesa Pandita saw him on that occasion
- It is most apparent that nondevotees violate the rules and regulations of devotional service to equate the whole cosmic manifestation, which is the external feature of Visnu, with the SPG, who is the controller of maya, or with His quadruple expansions
- It is most probable that in the future history of Lord Caitanya's movement, Europeans, Americans, Canadians, Australians, South Americans, Asians and people from all over the world will be celebrated as devotees of Lord Caitanya
- It is natural that sometimes Lord Visnu wants to fight. Just as He has the tendencies to create, to enjoy, to be a friend, to accept a mother and father, and so on, He also has the tendency to fight
- It is not a fact that only one who diligently pursues an academic career can become a devotee
- It is not a valid principle that an unqualified man who is born in a brahmana family is a brahmana whereas a brahminically qualified person born in a non-brahmana family cannot be accepted
- It is not contradictory for a devotee to call the Supreme Lord by any one of the various names of His plenary expansions, because the original Personality of Godhead includes all such categories
- It is not definitely certain whether Sri Haridasa Thakura appeared in the village named Budhana that is in the district of Khulna. Formerly this village was within a district of twenty-four parganas within the Sataksira division
- It is not easy for one to become a Krsna conscious person, but by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu it can be possible
- It is not impossible that she (Advaita Prabhu’s wife, Sitadevi) had the other three sons by Advaita within the twenty-one years between 1407 and 1428 Sakabda (A.D. 1486 and 1507)
- It is not necessary for one to be a highly polished literary man to receive knowledge; to receive perfect knowledge from a perfect person, one must be expert in hearing. This is called the descending process of deductive knowledge, or avaroha-pantha
- It is not necessary for the original cause, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to change due to the changes or transformations of His different energies
- It is not necessary for the Vaikuṇṭha associates of the Supreme Personality of Godhead to come to take the roles of His enemies in all the millenniums in which He appears
- It is not necessary to commit violence to stop the opposition from hindering a movement, for one can kill their demoniac behavior with reason and argument
- It is not our business to criticize anyone, but because they (so-called devotees) try to find fault with this (Krsna consciousness) movement, the real truth must be stated
- It is not possible for a common man to write books on bhakti, for his writings will not be effective
- It is not possible for a conditioned soul to directly meet Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is not widely known that the Supersoul, or Paramatma, is only a partial representation of Lord Caitanya, who is identical with Bhagavan Himself
- It is not widely known that what is approached as the impersonal Brahman is the effulgence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's transcendental body
- It is now the duty of the leading men of India to consider the importance of this (Krsna consciousness) movement and train many Indians to go outside of India to preach this cult
- It is only on this Vaisnava platform that it is possible to awaken one’s dormant love of Godhead, and as soon as one does so, his life is successful
- It is our experience in the material world that trees stand in one place, but in the spiritual world a tree can go from one place to another. Therefore everything in the spiritual world is called alaukika, uncommon or transcendental
- It is our practical experience in the KC movement all over the world that many millions of people are factually coming to the spiritual stage of life simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly, according to the prescribed principles
- It is Pradyumna who gives Brahma direction for cosmic management. A full description of Brahma’s birth is given in Srimad-Bhagavatam - 3.8.15 - 16
- It is predicted that as the sun and moon gradually move west, the movement They (Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda) began five hundred years ago will come to the Western civilizations by Their mercy
- It is recommended that one accept sannyasa to dedicate his life for the service of the Lord, and everyone must take that kind of sannyasa, for by accepting such sannyasa one renders the best service to both his paternal and maternal families
- It is said in Kali-santarana Upanisad: After searching through all the Vedic literature, one cannot find a method of religion more sublime for this age than the chanting of Hare Krsna
- It is said in the Caitanya-bhagavata, yateka vanik-kula uddharana haite pavitra ha-ila dvidha nahika ihate: there is no doubt that all the community members of the suvarna-vanik society were again purified by Sri Nityananda Prabhu
- It is said in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika that the servant of Krsna in Vrndavana named Bhrngara descended as Kasisvara Gosani during the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is said in the sastra (CC Antya 7.11), krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana: one cannot distribute the holy names of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra unless he is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is said that a Vaisnava does not accept anything eatable that is not offered to Lord Visnu, but on Ekadasi a Vaisnava should not touch even maha-prasadam offered to Visnu, although such prasadam may be kept for being eaten the next day
- It is said that Abhirama Thakura had a whip and that whoever he touched with it would immediately become an elevated devotee of Krsna
- It is said that all living entities can derive all good fortune from the Lord simply by His will
- It is said that both the Vedic knowledge and the supplement of the Vedas called the Satvata-pancaratra emanated from the breathing of Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is said that Chand Kazi was the spiritual master of Nawab Hussain Shah. According to one opinion his name was Maulana Sirajuddina, and according to another his name was Habibara Rahamana
- It is said that for some time Pandita Dhananjaya was in a sankirtana party under the direction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and then he went to Vrndavana
- It is said that formerly it (bakula tree) had two trunks, but later on, when the playmates of Nityananda Prabhu felt inconvenience in jumping from the branches of one trunk to the other, Nityananda Prabhu, by His mercy, merged the two trunks into one
- It is said that formerly Mahesa Pandita lived on the eastern side of Jirat in the village known as Masipura or Yasipura
- It is said that he (Kanu Thakura) took birth on the Ratha-yatra day. Because he was a great devotee of Lord Krsna from the very beginning of his life, Sri Nityananda Prabhu gave him the name Sisu Krsnadasa
- It is said that he (Subhananda) ate the foam that came out of the mouth of the Lord while He danced before the Ratha-yatra car. Isana was the personal servant of Srimati Sacidevi, who showered her great mercy upon him. He was also very dear to Caitanya
- It is said that if Abhirama Thakura offered obeisances to any stone other than a salagrama-sila, it would immediately fracture
- It is said that Krsna is so much pleased by such devotional service (of offering small flower, fruit or leaf and a little water to Krsna with devotion) that He offers Himself to His devotee in exchange for it
- It is said that Lord Nrsimhadeva used to talk with him (Pradyumna Misra) directly
- It is said that Mangala Vaisnava, formerly a staunch brahmacari, left home and later married the daughter of his disciple Prananatha Adhikari in the village of Mayanadala
- It is said that on the northern side of the temple (of Ekacakra-grama) there was a Deity of Lord Siva named Bhandisvara and that the father of Nityananda Prabhu, Hadai Pandita, used to worship that Deity
- It is said that Sadasiva (Lord Sambhu) is an expansion from the Sadasiva in the Vaikuntha planets (Lord Visnu) and that his consort, Mahamaya, is an expansion of Rama-devi, or Laksmi
- It is said that Sankararanya was the sannyasa name of Srila Visvarupa, who was the elder brother of Visvambhara - the original name of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is said that Sri Gopicarana dasa Babaji established a temple of Nitai-Gaura at this place (Madhaitala-grama) about two hundred fifty years ago
- It is said that Suklambara Brahmacari was one of the wives of the yajnic brahmanas during the time of Lord Krsna’s pastimes in Vrndavana
- It is said that the Deity of Bankima Raya was floating in the water and Lord Nityananda Prabhu picked Him up and then installed Him in the temple
- It is said that the gopis are divided into five groups, namely the sakhis, nitya-sakhis, prana-sakhis, priya-sakhis and parama-prestha-sakhis
- It is said that the management of the temple (at Mamagachi that is said to have been started by Saranga Thakura which is now being managed by the members of the Gaudiya Matha) is now far better than before
- It is said that those who are miscreants and the lowest of mankind, who are fools and asses, cannot accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead because of their demoniac nature
- It is said that when Jagadisa Pandita brought the Deity of Jagannatha to Yasada-grama, he tied the heavy Deity to a stick and thus brought Him to the village. The priests of the temple still show the stick used by Jagadisa Pandita
- It is said that when Mangala Thakura was constructing a road from Bengal to Jagannatha Puri, he found a Deity of Radhavallabha while digging a lake. At that time he was living in the locality of Kandada, in the village named Ranipura
- It is said that when Nityananda Prabhu’s daughter married Madhavacarya, the Lord gave him the village named Panjinagara as a dowry. Madhavacarya’s temple is situated near the Jirat railway station on the Eastern Railway
- It is said that when the three brothers (Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva Ghosa) performed sankirtana, immediately Lord Caitanya and Nityananda would dance in ecstasy
- It is said vaisnavera kriya-mudra vijneha na bujhaya: (CC Madhya 23.39) even if one is a very learned and intelligent scholar, he cannot understand the activities of a Vaisnava
- It is said, advaitera tanaya ‘acyutananda’ nama/ parama-balaka, seho kande avirama. Acyutananda also joined in crying in transcendental bliss
- It is said, vaisnavera kriya-mudra vijneha na bujhaya: (CC Madhya 23.39) no one can understand the activities of a pure devotee
- It is sometimes said that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu disapproved of the acceptance of the sannyasa order in this Kali-yuga because in the sastra it is said: asvamedham gavalambham sannyasam pala-paitrkam, devarena sutotpattim kalau panca vivarjayet
- It is stated in BG that those who are advocates of knowledge alone, without any religious ritualistic processes, advance in knowledge after many, many lifetimes of speculation & thus come to the conclusion that Vasudeva is the supreme cause of everything
- It is stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.65.25-30, 33) that Lord Baladeva asked the Yamuna to come near, and when the river disobeyed the order of the Lord, He became angry and thus wanted to snatch her near to Him with His plow
- It is stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13): As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change
- It is stated in the Bhakti-ratnakara (Eighth Wave) that Raghunandana used to serve a Deity of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is stated in the Bhakti-ratnakara that by the order of Srimati Jahnava-mata, he installed Radha-Gopinatha in the temple at Atapura, in the district of Hugli. The Atapura station is on the narrow-gauge railway line between Howrah and Amata
- It is stated in the Bhakti-ratnakara that Kesava Kasmiri was a favorite devotee of mother Sarasvati, the goddess of learning
- It is stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata that Purusottama Pandita was born in Navadvipa and was a great devotee of Lord Nityananda Prabhu
- It is stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Two, that Haridasa Thakura was born in a village known as Budhana but after some time came to live on the bank of the Ganges at Phuliya, near Santipura
- It is stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta that the parakiya sentiment exists only in that transcendental realm (Goloka Vrndavana) and nowhere else
- It is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (128) that formerly he was Subala, one of the cowherd boyfriends of Krsna and Balarama in Vrndavana
- It is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (165), as follows: anantacarya-gosvami ya su-devi pura vraje. Ananta Acarya Gosvami was formerly Sudevi-gopi in Vraja - Vrndavana
- It is stated that Suklambara Brahmacari, an inhabitant of Navadvipa, was Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's first companion in the sankirtana movement
- It is strictly forbidden for one to accept any kind of grain on Ekadasi, even if it is offered to Lord Visnu
- It is the aspiration of a devotee that while he chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra his eyes will fill with tears, his voice falter and his heart throb
- It is the concern of the acarya to show mercy to the fallen souls. In this connection, desa-kala-patra (the place, the time and the object) should be taken into consideration
- It is the constitutional position of the living entity to be situated in this pure consciousness - free from doubt and prepared to act according to Krsna's instructions
- It is the custom of Hindus to give in charity to the poor as much as possible during the time of a lunar or solar eclipse. Advaita Acarya, therefore, taking advantage of this eclipse, distributed many varieties of charity to the brahmanas
- It is the desire of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu that the benevolent activities of the sankirtana movement, which was inaugurated five hundred years ago in Navadvipa, be spread all over the world for the benefit of all human beings
- It is the duty of a grhastha to sometimes invite sannyasis to take food at his home. This grhastha-brahmana wanted to invite all the sannyasis to his house, but he also knew that it would be very difficult to induce Caitanya to accept such an invitation
- It is the function of Maha-sankarsana in the form of Karanodakasayi Visnu to glance over the material creation, which is situated beyond the limits of the Causal Ocean
- It is the main business of an acarya to defy such imposters posing as God before the innocent public
- It is the mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to act Himself and teach the people. He says, apani acari’ bhakti karila pracara - CC Adi 4.41
- It is the opinion of Sadananda Yogindra that since everything is nirakara (formless), the conception of Visnu and the conception of the individual soul are both products of ignorance
- It is the singularity of the Supreme Lord that everyone in the spiritual sky thinks himself a servitor of the Lord
- It is the statement of Carvaka Muni that one should beg, borrow or steal money to purchase ghee and enjoy life (rnam krtva ghrtam pibet). Thus even the greatest atheist of India recommends that one eat ghee, not meat
- It is the statement of Prahlada Maharaja that unless one is able to accept the dust from the lotus feet of a pure Vaisnava there is no possibility of achieving the platform of devotional service. That is the secret
- It is the Vedic system to observe all kinds of festivals, including birthday festivals, marriage festivals, name-giving festivals and festivals marking the beginning of education, by especially inviting brahmanas
- It is there (the house of Nandana Acarya) that He (Srila Nityananda Prabhu) first met all the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It is through the endeavor of the Gosvamis that all the important temples in Vrndavana were established
- It is to be accepted that Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha are as good as Lord Vasudeva, for They all have inconceivable power and can accept transcendental forms like Vasudeva
- It is to be concluded that Acyutananda was born sometime in the year 1428 (A.D. 1506). Before the birth of Acyutananda, Advaita Prabhu’s wife, Sitadevi, came to see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at His birth
- It is to be concluded that Jagannatha Misra and Sacimata are nitya-siddhas, ever-pure associates of the Lord. Their hearts are always uncontaminated, and therefore they never forget the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- It is to be concluded that the ecstatic symptoms of asaya-suddhi are visible when a devotee’s service has no material cause and is purely spiritual in nature
- It is to be concluded that the guess of the sahajiya-sampradaya that Prabodhananda Sarasvati and Prakasananda Sarasvati were the same man is a mistaken idea
- It is to be concluded that those who worship demigods or self-proclaimed incarnations of God are all atheists. They have lost their knowledge, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.20): kamais tais tair hrta-jnanah prapadyante ’nya-devatah
- It is to be concluded that when Lord Caitanya induced them (Mayavadi sannyasis) to chant Hare Krsna and excused them for their offenses, they were purified, and therefore there was no objection to taking lunch, or bhagavat-prasadam, with them
- It is to be understood that Sacidevi did not become pregnant as an ordinary woman becomes pregnant because of sense indulgence. One should not think the pregnancy of Sacimata to be that of an ordinary woman, because that is an offense
- It is to be understood that when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chanted and danced, He did so by the influence of the pleasure potency of the spiritual world
- It is understood that Advaita Prabhu, at that time (of birth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu), was in His own paternal house at Santipura. Haridasa Thakura frequently used to meet Him. Coincidentally, therefore, he was also there
- It is understood that he (Isvara Puri) served Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by reciting his book, Krsna-lilamrta. This is explained in Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Eleven
- It is understood that the wooden murti of Uddharana Thakura was taken away by Sri Madana-mohana Datta and is now being worshiped with a salagrama-sila by Srinatha Datta
- It is useless to acquire knowledge through the senses. The Vedic process is to hear from authority
- It is very beneficial to chant the names sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda before chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- It is very difficult to understand the science of Krsna, what to speak of developing love of Godhead
- It is very difficult to understand the secret of Krsna consciousness, but one who advances by the instruction of the previous acaryas and follows in the footsteps of his predecessors in the line of disciplic succession will have success. Others will not
- It is very regrettable that complacent so-called devotees criticize the members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness for accepting sannyasa and spreading the cult of Lord Caitanya all over the world
- It is very risky to accept money or food from materialistic persons, for such acceptance pollutes the mind of the charity's recipient
- It is wonderful indeed that one Krsna has simultaneously become different Krsnas in 16,000 palaces to accept 16,000 queens as His wives - SB 10.69.2
- It may be mentioned that sometimes the sahajiya class of devotees opine that Prakasananda Sarasvati and Prabodhananda Sarasvati are the same man
- It may be questioned why there is a necessity for initiation or further spiritual activities in devotional service for one who engages in the chanting of the holy name of the Lord
- It should be concluded that from the very beginning of his life Acyutananda was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It should be noted that a grhastha (householder) must not make his livelihood by begging from anyone
- It should be noted that unless one worships Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu it is useless to become a devotee of Krsna, and unless one worships Krsna it is also useless to become a devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- It was by his (Mukunda Datta's) endeavor that Gadadhara Pandita Gosvami became a disciple of Pundarika Vidyanidhi, as stated in Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Seven
- It was by the arrangement of Ramananda Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya that he (Prataparudra Maharaja) was able to personally serve Lord Caitanya
- It was known that Lord Caitanya never mixed with the Mayavadi sannyasis, yet He conceded to the request of the brahmana, as stated in the next verse - CC Adi 7.56
- It was not ordinary men who accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the beginning His identity was ascertained by learned scholars like Nilambara Cakravarti, & later all His activities were confirmed by the Six Gosvamis
- It was the desire of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu that His cult be spread all over the world. Therefore there is a great necessity for many, many disciples of the branches of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's disciplic succession
- It was the desire of Murari Gupta to leave his body before the disappearance of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but the Lord forbade him to do so. This is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Twenty
- Its (KCM's) members are going from village to village and town to town with Deities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, teaching people how to worship the Lord by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, offering prasadam and distributing prasadam to people in general
J
- Jagadisa Pandita belonged to the village of Yasada-grama, in the district of Nadia near the Cakadaha railway station. His father, the son of Bhatta Narayana, was named Kamalaksa
- Jagadisa Pandita was formerly a great dancer in krsna-lila and was known as Candrahasa
- Jagai & Madhai were born in respectable brahmana families, but they adopted the professions of thieves and rogues and thus became implicated in all kinds of undesirable activities, especially woman-hunting, intoxication and gambling
- Jagai and Madhai were two brothers born in Navadvipa in a respectable brahmana family who later became addicted to all kinds of sinful activities
- Jagannatha Acarya is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (111) to have formerly been Durvasa of Nidhuvana
- Jagannatha dasa was a resident of Vikramapura, near Dacca. His birthplace was the village known as Kasthakata or Kathadiya. His descendants now reside in villages known as Adiyala, Kamarapada and Paikapada. He established a temple of Yasomadhava
- Jagannatha Misra considered Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu his beloved little boy, although He is worshiped with all veneration by learned brahmanas and saintly persons
- Jagannatha Misra was a brahmana; therefore people would send him all bodily necessities - money, cloth, grain and so on
- Jagannatha Misra was honored by everyone on the earth and was supplied with all necessities. Similarly, mother Saci saw many demigods in outer space offering prayers to her because of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s presence in her womb
- Jahnava-mata is described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika as Ananga-manjari of Vrndavana
- Jarasandha attacked Krsna many times, and each time, of course, he was defeated
- Jayadeva was born during the reign of Maharaja Laksmana Sena of Bengal, in the eleventh or twelfth century of the Saka Era. His father was Bhojadeva, and his mother was Vamadevi
- Jiva Gosvami has written in the beginning of his Tattva-sandarbha - I, a tiny living entity known as jiva, am trying to assort the events of the book chronologically, consulting the direction of great personalities like Madhvacarya
- Jiva Gosvami has written in the beginning of his Tattva-sandarbha - I, a tiny living entity known as jiva, am trying to assort the events of the book chronologically, consulting the direction of great personalities like Ramanujacarya
- Jiva Gosvami has written in the beginning of his Tattva-sandarbha - I, a tiny living entity known as jiva, am trying to assort the events of the book chronologically, consulting the direction of senior Vaisnavas in the disciplic succession
- Jiva Gosvami says that in the Vedic literature omkara is considered to be the sound vibration of the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Only this vibration of transcendental sound can deliver a conditioned soul from the clutches of maya
- Jiva Gosvami was informed that all the manuscripts that had been collected from Vrndavana and sent to Bengal for preaching purposes were plundered near Visnupura, in Bengal, but later he received the information that the books had been recovered
- Jiva Gosvami was very kind to the Gaudiya Vaisnavas, the Vaisnavas from Bengal. Whoever went to Vrndavana he provided with a residence and prasadam. His disciple Krsnadasa Adhikari listed all the books of the Gosvamis in his diary
- Jiva Gosvami, examining the nature of Krsna's abode, refers to the Skanda Purana: The abodes of Godhead in the material world, such as Dvaraka, Mathura and Gokula, are facsimiles representing the abodes of Godhead in the kingdom of God, Vaikuntha-dhama
- Jumping from the top of Govardhana Hill is a system of suicide especially performed by saintly persons
- Just after his (Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura's) passing away, his leading secretaries made plans, without authority, to occupy the post of acarya, and they split into two factions over who the next acarya would be
- Just as a condemned person can be relieved by a special favor of the chief executive head, the president or king, so the condemned people of this Kali-yuga can be delivered only by the SPG Himself or a person especially empowered for this purpose
- Just as a woman can deliver a child after being impregnated by the semen of a man, so material nature can supply the material elements after being glanced upon by Maha-Visnu
- Just as everything in the material world exists in the sunshine, which is the energy of the sun, so everything exists on the basis of the spiritual and material energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Just as fog can block the actions of a certain portion of the sun’s rays although it cannot cover the sun - although maya is inferior in quality to the marginal potency, the living beings, it nevertheless has the power to control the living beings
- Just as the English government gives rich and respectable persons the title "lord," so the Muslims give the title Mullik to rich, respectable families that have intimate connections with the government
- Just as the final moment arrived for him, Bhisma spoke this verse (of SB 1.9.42) while looking at Lord Krsna
- Just as the one sun is the object of vision of many different persons, so the one partial representation of Lord Krsna who lives in the heart of every living entity as the Paramatma is a variously perceived object
- Just as the sun is a localized planet with the sunshine expanding unlimitedly from that source, so the Absolute Truth is the Supreme Personality of Godhead with His effulgence of energy, Brahman, expanding unlimitedly
- Just as the sun manifests a portion of his own light in all the effulgent gems that bear such names as surya-kanta - BS 5.49
K
- Kabe hama bujhaba se yugala-piriti. The conjugal love between Radha and Krsna is not an ordinary human affair; it is fully transcendental
- Kalidasa flourished during the time of Maharaja Vikramaditya, and he became the state poet. He composed some thirty or forty Sanskrit dramas, including Kumara-sambhava, Abhijnana-sakuntala and Megha-duta. His drama Raghu-vamsa is especially famous
- Kaliya Krsnadasa had his headquarters in a village named Akaihata, which is situated in the district of Burdwan within the jurisdiction of the post office and police station of Katwa. It is situated on the road to Navadvipa
- Kamais tais tair hrta-jnanah prapadyante ’nya-devatah: only men who have lost their intelligence worship the various demigods to fulfill their desires - BG 7.20
- Kamalakanta Visvasa’s asking for three hundred rupees from the King of Jagannatha Puri, Maharaja Prataparudra, on the plea that Advaita Acarya was in debt for that amount
- Kamalakanta was punished with the order never to come into the Lord’s (Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s) presence
- Kamalakanta, a very confidential servant of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu born in a brahmana family, engaged in the service of Sri Advaita Acarya as His secretary
- Kamalakanta, out of his ignorance, asked the King of Jagannatha Puri, Prataparudra, to liquidate the three-hundred-rupee debt of Advaita Acarya, but at the same time he established Advaita Acarya as an incarnation of the SPG. This is contradictory
- Kamsa was the enemy of Krsna. He always thought of Krsna, but he thought of Him as an enemy. One should always avoid such unfavorable so-called service
- Kamsari Sena was formerly Ratnavali in Vraja, as described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika - 194 and 200
- Kanthabharana, whose original name was Sri Ananta Cattaraja, was the gopi named Gopali in krsna-lila
- Kara was the surname of Makaradhvaja. At present this surname is generally found in the Kayastha community
- Karanapatava refers to imperfectness of the material senses. There are many examples of such imperfection
- Karanodakasayi Visnu is the Supersoul of the collective universes, Garbhodakasayi Visnu is the Supersoul of the collective living beings, and Ksirodakasayi Visnu is the Supersoul of all individual living entities
- Karanodakasayi Visnu, who lies on the Causal Ocean, creates the universes merely by glancing upon material nature. Therefore Krsna personally has nothing to do with the material creation
- Karmis, jnanis, yogis, tapasvis and students of Vedic literature who do not have Krsna consciousness simply beat around the bush and do not get any final profit because they have no clear knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Karnapura wrote many books that are important in Vaisnava literature, such as the Ananda-vrndavana-campu, Alankara-kaustubha, Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika and the great epic Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka
- Karnapura, the third son, who was also known as Paramananda dasa or Puri dasa, was initiated by Srinatha Pandita, who was a disciple of Sri Advaita Prabhu
- Kasisvara Gosani was a very strong man, and therefore when Lord Caitanya visited the temple of Jagannatha, he used to protect the Lord from the crowds. Another of his duties was to distribute prasadam to the devotees after kirtana
- Kasisvara Gosani was one of the contemporaries of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu who was with the Lord in Jagannatha Puri. Also known as Kasisvara Pandita
- Kaviraja Gosvami gives an accurate description of Lord Krsna, the SPG, by stating that although no one is equal to or greater than Him and He is the reservoir of all spiritual pleasure, He nevertheless appears as the son of Maharaja Nanda and Yasodamayi
- Kaviraja Gosvami here stresses krpa-siddha, perfection by the mercy of superior authorities. This mercy does not depend on the qualifications of a devotee
- Kaviraja Gosvami said: If you are indeed interested in logic and argument, kindly apply it to the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. If you do so, you will find it to be strikingly wonderful
- Kesava Bharati accepted the invitation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus the Lord had a good opportunity to explain His desire to take sannyasa from him
- Kesava Bharati offered the sannyasa order to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the year 1432 sakabda (A.D. 1510) in Katwa. This is stated in the Vaisnava-manjusa, Part Two
- Kesava Bharati: The Sarasvati, Bharati and Puri sampradayas belong to the Srngeri-matha in South India, and Sri Kesava Bharati, who at that time was situated in a monastery in Katwa, belonged to the Bharati-sampradaya
- Kesava Kasmiri first depreciated the Lord’s position. Because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was to the champion a student of grammar, how could He dare criticize a great poet like him? Lord Caitanya, therefore, criticized the poet in a different way
- Kesava Kasmiri first wanted to bluff Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by saying that since He was not an advanced student in literary style, He could not review a verse full of metaphors and literary ornaments. This argument has some basis in fact
- Kesava Kasmiri indirectly taunted Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu by implying that although He was a great teacher of grammar, such grammatical jugglery of root meanings did not require great expertise. This was a challenge to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Kesava Kasmiri was a favorite devotee of mother Sarasvati, the goddess of learning, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as the master of the goddess of learning, has the right to speak sarcastically of her devotees
- Kesava Kasmiri was very proud of his literary career; he was far above the first lessons of grammar, and so he thought the position of Nimai Pandita not at all comparable to his own
- Kilimbika was Narayani, who was a niece of Srivasa Thakura's. Later on, when she grew up and married, Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura was born from her womb
- King Kulasekhara has written in his book Mukunda-mala-stotra (5) : My only desire is to be fixed in devotional service to the lotus feet of the Lord, even though I may continue to take birth here life after life
- King Kulasekhara has written in his book Mukunda-mala-stotra (5) :I have no attraction for performing religious rituals or holding any earthly kingdom. I do not care for sense enjoyments; let them appear and disappear in accordance with my previous deeds
- King Kulasekhara prays: My Lord, I do not worship You to be liberated from this material entanglement, nor do I wish to save myself from the hellish condition of material existence, nor do I ever pray for a beautiful wife to enjoy in a nice garden - MM 4
- King Kulasekhara, in his very famous book Mukunda-mala-stotra, prays: My Lord, I wish only that I may always be in full ecstasy with the pleasure of serving Your Lordship - MM 4
- Kirata-hunandhra-pulinda-pulkasa abhira-sumbha yavanah khasadayah (SB 2.4.18). This is a list of the names of candalas. The pasandis say that when these lower-class men are allowed to chant, their influence is enhanced
- Knowing the personality of Gaurasundara means knowing the personalities sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda. The author of CC, pursuant to the authorities, stresses this principle for perfection in KC
- Knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be understood from the descriptions of the Vedic scriptures
- Knowledge of the transcendental science of the Upanisads can free one from the entanglement of existence in the material world, and when thus liberated, one can be elevated to the spiritual kingdom of the SP of Godhead by advancement in spiritual life
- Knowledge of the unlimited is actual brahma-jnana, or knowledge of the Supreme
- Knowledge of these four items - namely oneself, the universe, God, and their internal relationship - is called sambandha-jnana, or the knowledge of one’s relationship
- Krpa-siddha, perfection attained by the mercy of the spiritual master or another Vaisnava
- Krsna always protects the living entities in many ways. He comes Himself, sends His own confidential devotees, and leaves behind Him sastras. Why? It is so that people may take advantage of the benediction to be liberated from the clutches of maya
- Krsna and Radha are one in two. They are identical
- Krsna appears in this material world at the end of the Dvapara age of the twenty-eighth catur-yuga of Vaivasvata Manu and brings with Him His Vrajadhama, which is the eternal abode of His highest pastimes
- Krsna bestowed special mercy upon Murari Gupta because he was a beloved devotee of the Lord, as stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu - CC Madhya 7.128
- Krsna confirms in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15): By all the Vedas, I am to be known. Indeed, I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas
- Krsna conscious devotees are not subject to be judged by Yamaraja. For devotees there is an open road, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita
- Krsna consciousness begins on the platform of pure goodness
- Krsna consciousness movement is based on the principle that one should become as perfect as possible in devotional service oneself and also preach the cult for others’ benefit
- Krsna declares, pranavah sarva-vedesu: I am the syllable om in the Vedic mantras. (BG 7.8) One should therefore conclude that among the many incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, omkara is the sound incarnation
- Krsna declares: Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among mankind, I perpetually cast into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life - BG 16.19
- Krsna entering the rasa dance with the damsels of Vraja, expanding Himself in as many forms as there were damsels in the dance - these and innumerable other uncommon acts and attributes are all mysteries
- Krsna exhibited His Vraja pastimes on the surface of this world, and similar pastimes are eternally exhibited in Vraja in Goloka Vrndavana, where parakiya-rasa is ever existent
- Krsna expands Himself in multi-incarnations and plenary portions like the purusas. Similarly, Srimati Radharani expands Herself in multiforms as the goddesses of fortune, the queens and the damsels of Vraja
- Krsna Himself could not understand the ecstatic feelings of Radharani toward Him, and therefore He desired to accept the role of Radharani and thereby taste these feelings
- Krsna Himself is called Madana-mohana, Govinda, Gopijana-vallabha and countless other names as He plays in His different pastimes with His devotees. The three Deities - Madana-mohana, Govinda and Gopijana-vallabha - have very specific qualities
- Krsna invests His spiritual energy into material energy, and then it can act, just as iron can act like fire after being heated by fire. The material energy can act only when empowered by the spiritual energy
- Krsna is actually situated in the heart of every living entity, but only a devotee can realize this fact
- Krsna is always all-spiritual
- Krsna is always integrated with His other incarnations, like Nrsimhadeva, Varaha, Vamana, Nara-Narayana, Hayagriva and Ajita. In Vrndavana Lord Krsna sometimes exhibits the functions of such incarnations
- Krsna is known as Yogesvara, the master of all mystic powers. Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Lord Krsna Himself; therefore He can exhibit any mystic power
- Krsna is one without a second, but He manifests Himself in different bodies
- Krsna is providing for millions and trillions of living entities by supplying all their necessities
- Krsna is situated in everyone’s heart, and the spiritual master is His direct external representative. Thus Krsna is situated antar-bahih, within and without
- Krsna is so merciful that He always thinks of how to liberate the conditioned souls from the material platform
- Krsna is the origin of everything. Therefore when a person is fully Krsna conscious it is to be understood that his relationship with Krsna has been fully confirmed
- Krsna is the original cause of the spiritual world, and He is the covered cause of the material manifestation. He is also the original cause of the marginal potency, the living entities
- Krsna is the primeval cause of all causes, from whom all manifested universes arise, in whom they dwell and by whom they are destroyed
- Krsna is violent to demons, and to attempt to prove that Krsna is not violent is ultimately to deny Krsna. As such explanations of the Bhagavad-gita are absurd
- Krsna mentions this bhava stage in the Bhagavad-gita (10.8): I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me. The wise who know this perfectly engage in My devotional service and worship Me with all their hearts
- Krsna once had to carry out an order of Yudhisthira’s by carrying a letter Yudhisthira had written to Duryodhana regarding peace negotiations. Similarly, He also became the chariot driver of Arjuna
- Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (9.34) man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru - Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, become My devotee, offer obeisances to Me and worship Me
- Krsna says that beyond the material energy there is a superior energy which is known as the jiva-bhuta or living entities. When in contact with the material energy, this superior energy conducts all the activities of the entire material, phenomenal world
- Krsna taught Arjuna in the Bhagavad-gita, and Arjuna also accepted Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but for our understanding Arjuna requested the Lord to manifest His universal form, thus testing whether He was actually the Supreme Lord
- Krsna was never ungrateful to the gopis
- Krsna was never ungrateful to the gopis, for as He declares to Arjuna in this verse from the Bhagavad-gita (4.11), He reciprocates with His devotees in proportion to the transcendental loving service they render unto Him
- Krsna's accepting the part of the gopis is certainly contradictory according to any mundane calculations, but the Lord, by His inconceivable character, may act like the gopis and feel separation from Krsna, although He is Krsna Himself
- Krsna's pastimes are performed in the three abodes Dvaraka, Mathura and Gokula. When Krsna descends to this universe, He enjoys the pastimes in places of the same name
- Krsna's transcendental pastimes display eternal servitorship to Adhoksaja, the Supreme Lord, who is beyond all conception through material senses
- Krsna-mayi has two different imports. First, a person who always thinks of Krsna both within and without and who always remembers only Krsna, wherever he goes or whatever he sees, is called krsna-mayi
- Krsna-prema-pradaya te: (CC Madhya 19.53) He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) liberally gives love of Godhead to anyone and everyone. This can be actually experienced, as stated in the next verse - of CC Adi 8.22
- Krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana: unless one receives special power of attorney from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he cannot preach the glories of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Krsna-varnam tvisakrsnam (SB 11.5.32) indicates that prominence should be given to the name of Krsna. Lord Caitanya taught Krsna consciousness and chanted the name of Krsna
- Krsnadasa belonged to the Cidiya-kunja at Vrndavana. The date of his disappearance is Krsna-janmastami
- Krsnadasa Brahmacari was formerly among the group of sakhis known as the asta-sakhis. His name was Indulekha. Krsnadasa Brahmacari lived in Vrndavana
- Krsnadasa is described in the Madhya-lila, chapters Seven and Nine (of Caitanya-caritamrta). He went with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to carry His waterpot
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami confirms that what Vrndavana dasa Thakura wrote was actually spoken by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and he simply repeated it. The same holds true for Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami considered all the devotees that have been mentioned to be his preceptor gurus, or spiritual masters, and Madana-gopala (Sri Madana-mohana vigraha) is Krsna Himself
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami ends every chapter with this verse: Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, following in their footsteps
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has composed this Sanskrit verse (CC Adi 1.1 & 1.34) for the beginning of his book (Sri Caitanya-caritamrta), and now he will explain it in detail. He offers his respectful obeisances to the six principles of the Absolute Truth
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has mentioned Gopala Bhatta Gosvami only very cautiously in one or two passages of the Caitanya-caritamrta
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami offers equal respect to all the preachers of the cult of Caitanya, who are compared to the branches of the tree. ISKCON is one of these branches, and it should therefore be respected by all sincere devotees of Lord Caitanya
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami says that Nandasuta has appeared as Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and he bases this statement on his understanding that the Vedic literature concludes there is no difference between Lord Krsna and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami teaches us first to offer respect to the Panca-tattva - Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita Prabhu, Gadadhara Prabhu and Srivasa Prabhu and other devotees
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, in the last section of the CC, mentions the names of Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Srila Jiva Gosvami and offers his respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of these three spiritual masters, as well as Raghunatha dasa
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja wrote CC in his old age, in an invalid condition, but it is such a sublime literature that Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati used to say - The time will come when the people of the world will learn Bengali to read Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- Krsnadasa Kaviraja, placing himself in a helpless condition, states that he has no personal power, but by the desire of Caitanya & expressed through the Vaisnavas, it is possible for him to cross a transcendental ocean to present Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- Krsnadasa lost the personal association of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Krsnaloka is the topmost planet in the spiritual sky, and below it are innumerable spheres, a description of which can be found in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Krsna’s attractiveness is wonderful and unlimited. No one can know the end of it. Srimati Radharani alone can relish such extensiveness from Her position in the asraya category
- Krsna’s pastimes in Vraja are eternal, like His other activities in Goloka Vrndavana. Vraja is a confidential part of Goloka Vrndavana
- Ksatriyas used to learn the technology of warfare, and vaisyas learned business from their fathers or other businessmen; they were not meant to study the Vedas
- Kumaradeva lived in Fateyabad, an area bordering Baklacandradvipa in East Bengal - now Bangladesh
- Kumbhipaka is meant for persons who are unnecessarily envious. Those who are envious of the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are punished in that hellish condition
- Kumbhipaka, a type of hellish condition, is described in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.26.13), wherein it is said that a person who cooks living birds and beasts to satisfy his tongue is brought before Yamaraja after death and punished in the Kumbhipaka hell
L
- Lacking Krsna consciousness, one is only partially related with Krsna and is therefore not in his constitutional position
- Lacking the varieties of spiritual activity, they (Mayavadi philosophers) cannot stay for long on that platform of simply studying Vedanta or Sankhya philosophy
- Ladies (fifty or sixty years ago in Calcutta), especially those coming from respectable families, could not be seen by ordinary men. This system is still current in remote places
- Laksmi-devi said that she wanted to remain just like a golden line on the chest of the Lord. The Lord granted the request, and since then Laksmi has always been situated on the chest of Lord Krsna as a golden line
- Lalamohana was a great merchant in the city of Dacca. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (194 and 200) mentions that Raghunatha was formerly Varangada
- Land, home, furniture and other inert material objects are related in santa, or the neutral and silent sense, whereas servants work in the dasya relationship
- Later he (a great thief who attempted to plunder Lord Nityananda's jewels when He was staying at the home of Jagadisa Pandita but was unsuccessful) came to Nityananda Prabhu and surrendered unto Him
- Later this capital (of the Sena dynasty, which was known as Gaudadesa or Gauda) was transferred to the ninth or central island on the western side of the Ganges at Navadvipa, which is now known as Mayapur and was then called Gaudapura
- Less intelligent men create their own "Gods" by advertising a human being as God. This is their mistake
- Let me offer my respectful obeisances to Krsna, who is always free & liberated from the contamination of material energy & who, when He appears in this material world, seems one of us, although He has an eternally spiritual, blissful, transcendental form
- Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Purusottama, Lord Krsna, who expands Himself in various transcendental forms, all of which are one and the same; who is the master of all living entities
- Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Purusottama, Lord Krsna, who is always free from the contamination of the six material dualities; whose plenary expansion, Maha-Visnu, glances over matter to create the cosmic manifestation
- Let the logicians compare all the results of other humanitarian work with the merciful activities of Lord Caitanya. If their judgment is impartial, they will understand that no other humanitarian activities can surpass those of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Let us all worship Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for His gracious mercy to the conditioned souls
- Liberated sages like Narada and Vyasa, who are free from the four defects of conditioned souls, are the propagators of these scriptures. Narada Muni is the original speaker of the Pancaratra-sastra. Srimad-Bhagavatam is also considered a satvata-samhita
- Life in demoniac species awaits the Mayavadi philosophers after death because they are envious of Krsna
- Life is meant for varieties of enjoyment. The living entity is by nature full of an enjoying spirit, as stated in the Vedanta-sutra (1.1.12): ananda-mayo ’bhyasat. In devotional service the activities are variegated and full of enjoyment
- Like Jarasandha, any man who performs Vedic rituals but does not accept Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead must be considered an asura, or demon
- Like Lord Visnu, the residents of Vaikuntha have four hands decorated with a conchshell, wheel, club and lotus flower
- Like Mayavadi philosophers in the past such as Prakasananda Sarasvati of Benares, modern impersonalists are not interested in Lord Caitanya’s Krsna consciousness movement. They do not know the value of this material world
- Like the gopis, one can see Krsna continuously if one is fortunate enough
- Like the Hindus in present-day Pakistan, practically no one (in Bengal) could execute the Hindu religious principles freely. Chand Kazi referred to this condition of Hindu society
- Living entities are part of the Supreme Godhead, and from their bodies come many chemicals. For example, the lemon tree is a living entity that produces many lemons, and within each lemon is a great deal of citric acid
- Living entity's activities in manufacturing big skyscrapers are evidence of intelligence, but this kind of intelligence is not at all advanced
- Logic and argument are very poor in spiritual strength and always imperfect when applied to spiritual understanding
- Lokanatha Bhatta - this devotee, who lived in the village of Talakhadi in the district of Yasohara (Jessore) and constructed the temple of Radhavinoda, was the spiritual master of Narottama dasa Thakura and a great friend of Bhugarbha Gosvami
- Long ago there was a misunderstanding between Ballal Sena and the suvarna-vanik community because of the great banker Gauri Sena
- Long before the advent of Sripada Sankaracarya, the sannyasa order existed in the Vaisnava line of Visnu Svami
- Lord Anantadeva has thousands of hoods. Each sustains a global sphere that appears like a grain of mustard
- Lord Balarama's thoughts of astonishment at such wonderful retaliation (of how Krsna responded by replacing all the calves and boys in the field which Lord Brahma stole by his mystic power) are recorded in this verse - SB 10.13.37
- Lord Brahma inquired about the potency of the Supreme Lord, and the Personality of Godhead answered his inquiry in the following six consecutive statements (CC Adi 1.51-56) - from SB 2.9.31-36
- Lord Brahma lives in the highest planetary system, known as Brahmaloka or Satyaloka. In every planet there is a predominating deity
- Lord Caitanya accepted sannyasa from Kesava Bharati. When He first approached Kesava Bharati, He was accepted as a brahmacari with the name Sri Krsna Caitanya Brahmacari. After He took sannyasa, He preferred to keep the name Krsna Caitanya
- Lord Caitanya accepted sannyasa, leaving aside His householder life, to preach His mission. He has equanimity in different senses
- Lord Caitanya accepted some water from the waterpot of Murari Gupta, and thus He was cured. The natural remedy for indigestion is to drink a little water, and since Murari Gupta was a physician, he gave the Lord some drinking water and cured Him
- Lord Caitanya accepted the position of Srimati Radharani to understand Krsna; therefore He was always thinking of Krsna in the same way as Radharani. By thinking of Lord Krsna, He always overlapped Krsna
- Lord Caitanya advised Ramananda Raya to resign from his government post and come back to Jagannatha Puri to live with Him
- Lord Caitanya also sometimes hid in the home of Nandana Acarya. In this connection one may refer to Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapters Six and Seventeen
- Lord Caitanya always chants the holy name of Krsna and describes it also, and because He is Krsna Himself, whoever meets Him will automatically chant the holy name of Krsna and later describe it to others
- Lord Caitanya and all His devotees, naturally enthusiastic although agitated, must have made a great noise with their loud cries
- Lord Caitanya appeared in order to dissipate this darkness of ignorance by igniting the spark of spiritual life that can, by His causeless mercy, enlighten the entire world
- Lord Caitanya appeared there (in Mayapur), and Lord Nityananda came there and joined Him from the district of Birbhum. They appeared on the horizon of Gaudadesa to spread the science of Krsna consciousness
- Lord Caitanya asked Jagadisa to go to Jagannatha Puri to preach the hari-nama-sankirtana movement
- Lord Caitanya assumed the role of the gopis to taste the predominated happiness of transcendental mellows. Only the confidential devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu can understand this transcendental secret
- Lord Caitanya bestowed His mercy upon these Mayavadi (in Varanasi) sannyasis and delivered them by means of His Vedanta discourses with Prakasananda Sarasvati and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya
- Lord Caitanya could have performed His missionary activities as a householder, but He found householder life an obstruction to His mission. Therefore He decided to accept the renounced order, sannyasa
- Lord Caitanya decided to accept sannyasa on the grounds that when He became a sannyasi everyone would show Him respect and in that way be favored
- Lord Caitanya declared that Lord Krsna, who presents Himself as the son of the King of Vraja, is worshipable, and that Vrndavana-dhama is equally worshipable
- Lord Caitanya definitely confirmed that the commentaries, or bhasyas, written by the Vaisnava acaryas on the basis of devotional service to Lord Visnu, and not the Sariraka-bhasya of Sankaracarya, give the actual explanation of the Vedanta-sutra
- Lord Caitanya desired the two brothers, Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami, to publish many books in support of the Vaisnava religion. When Sanatana Gosvami met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord advised him also to go to Vrndavana
- Lord Caitanya exhibited His Varaha form in the house of Murari Gupta, as described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Third Chapter
- Lord Caitanya has accepted the role of Radharani, and we should support that position, as Svarupa Damodara did in the Gambhira
- Lord Caitanya has made all these subject matters (Bhagavad-gita and Bhagavata Purana) easier for the fallen people of this age to accept, and Sri Caitanya-caritamrta has therefore presented them for the easy understanding of all concerned
- Lord Caitanya induced His mother (Sacidevi) to take the dust of Advaita Acarya’s lotus feet, and thus her vaisnava-aparadha was nullified
- Lord Caitanya is also the master of all wealth, strength, fame, beauty, knowledge and renunciation because He is Sri Krsna Himself. He is described as purna, or complete
- Lord Caitanya is always accompanied by His best associates like Lord Nityananda, Advaita, Gadadhara and Srivasa
- Lord Caitanya is complete in renunciation as well as all other opulences. He is therefore the highest principle of the Absolute Truth
- Lord Caitanya is Krsna with the feelings of Radharani; in other words, He is a combination of Radha and Krsna. It is therefore said, sri-krsna-caitanya radha-krsna nahe anya
- Lord Caitanya is Sri Krsna Himself, the absolute enjoyer of the love of the gopis. He Himself assumes the role of the gopis to taste the predominated happiness of transcendental mellows
- Lord Caitanya is the Absolute Truth, Krsna Himself. This is substantiated by evidence from the authentic spiritual scriptures. Sometimes people accept a man as God on the basis of their whimsical sentiments & without reference to the revealed scriptures
- Lord Caitanya is the most magnanimous. This munificent broadcasting of devotional service (to distribute love of Godhead) is possible only for Krsna Himself. Therefore Lord Caitanya is Krsna
- Lord Caitanya is undoubtedly Krsna Himself, and He is always nondifferent from Srimati Radharani. But the emotion technically called vipralambha-bhava, which the Lord adopted for confidential reasons, should not be disturbed in the name of service
- Lord Caitanya later said - I have never heard such a nice explanation of Srimad-Bhagavatam. I therefore designate you Bhagavata Acarya. Your only duty is to recite Srimad-Bhagavatam. That is My injunction. His real name was Raghunatha
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu adopted the mood of Lord Siva, for He is Siva also
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Pradyumna Misra to learn the science of Krsna from Sri Ramananda Raya
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Laksmidevi are eternal husband and wife. Therefore it was quite natural for their dormant love to awaken when they saw each other. Their natural feelings were immediately awakened by their meeting
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu became extremely angry at Him (Advaita Acarya Prabhu) and seemingly treated Him disrespectfully
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered the two fallen brothers Jagai & Madhai, but the entire world is presently full of Jagais & Madhais, or, i.e, woman-hunters, meat-eaters, gamblers, thieves & other rogues, who create all kinds of disturbances in society
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not talk with the Mayavadi philosophers when He first visited Varanasi, but He returned there from Mathura to convince them of the real purport of Vedanta
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu explained the aphorisms of grammar to be eternal, like the holy name of Krsna
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu exposed all the private desires of the devotees, and thus all of them became fully confident that Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave him (Sanatana Gosvami) His blessings to do all the works and also explained to Sanatana Gosvami the import of the atmarama verse from sixty-one different angles of vision
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu has already sanctified the entire universe by His presence five hundred years ago
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu never accepted such foolish and unauthorized ideas - Mayavada philosophy
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally approaches the fallen conditioned souls of the iron age to deliver the highest principle of transcendental relationships with the Lord
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu praised the character of Sanatana Gosvami, and He embraced Sanatana, accepting his body as spiritual
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu produced so many fruits of devotional service that they must be distributed all over the world; otherwise, how could He alone relish and taste each and every fruit
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied to the champion, Kesava Kasmiri, that just as he was greatly proud of being a favorite devotee of mother Sarasvati, so someone else, like Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself, being favored by the SPG, could become a sruti-dhara
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu sat down on the pots (which were thrown after cooking for Lord Visnu) very pleasingly, just to give His mother a lesson
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His birth in the year 1407 Saka Era (A.D. 1486), in the month of Phalguna. But here (in CC Adi 13.80) we see that He entered the bodies of His parents in the year 1406, in the month of Magha
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu very highly praised the people of Kulina-grama, and He stated that even a dog of Kulina-grama was very dear to Him
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to invent a way to capture the Mayavadis and others who did not take interest in the Krsna consciousness movement. This is the symptom of an acarya
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, did not accept this artificial principle, which was introduced in society by self-interested men, and later the kayasthas, vaidyas and vaniks all began to accept the sacred thread, despite objections from the so-called brahmanas
- Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, as the supreme spiritual master, instructed His mother about the Māyāvāda philosophy. By saying that the body is dirt and eatables are also dirt, He implied that everything is māyā. This is Māyāvāda philosophy
- Lord Caitanya never tried to be the master of the holy name; rather He taught us how to be servants of the holy name
- Lord Caitanya preached this cult, instructing the philosophy of Krsna consciousness in His eight verses, or Siksastaka
- Lord Caitanya remained a householder only until His twenty-fourth year had passed. Then He entered the renounced order and remained manifest in this material world until His forty-eighth year
- Lord Caitanya said, iha haite sarva-siddhi haibe sabara - By chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, one will get all perfection in life
- Lord Caitanya says in His Siksastaka (3): One can chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking himself lower than the straw in the street
- Lord Caitanya says in His Siksastaka (3): One should be more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and should be ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly
- Lord Caitanya snatched the bag containing rice from Suklambara Brahmacari and began to eat the raw rice. No one forbade Him, and thus He finished the entire supply of rice
- Lord Caitanya stayed at the house of Candrasekhara, a clerk, although a sannyasi is not supposed to reside in a sudra’s house
- Lord Caitanya subdued all disturbing opponents of devotional service, especially the monists, who are actually averse to the personal feature of the Supreme Lord
- Lord Caitanya taught everyone that although one may be very much advanced in Krsna consciousness, if one offends the lotus feet of a Vaisnava his advancement will not bear fruit. We should therefore be very cautious not to offend a Vaisnava
- Lord Caitanya taught Sanatana Gosvami in the line of disciplic succession. Sanatana Gosvami was a very learned scholar in Sanskrit and other languages, but until instructed by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu he did not write anything about Vaisnava behavior
- Lord Caitanya wanted to please the gopis instead of Krsna. But His contemporaries misunderstood Him, and for this reason Lord Caitanya renounced the order of householder life and became a sannyasi
- Lord Caitanya's instruction to Tapana Misra is especially significant for persons who loiter here and there collecting books and reading none of them, thus becoming bewildered regarding the aim of life
- Lord Caitanya's movement of Krsna consciousness is full of dancing and singing about the pastimes of Lord Krsna
- Lord Caitanya's order is to become a spiritual master under the direction of Him by following the regulative principles, chanting daily at least sixteen rounds of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, & preaching the cult of Krsna consciousness all over the world
- Lord Caitanya's spiritual master instructed Him that one must read Srimad-Bhagavatam regularly and with scrutiny to gradually become attached to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Lord Caitanya, who is known as Sri Gaurahari, is complete in relishing all the different mellows, namely neutrality, servitorship, fraternity, parental affection and conjugal love
- Lord Caitanya’s adopting the mood of Lord Siva is not extraordinary, but one should not therefore think that by worshiping Lord Siva one is worshiping Lord Caitanya. That would be a mistake
- Lord Caitanya’s heart was full of the feelings of Srimati Radharani, and His appearance resembled Hers. Svarupa Damodara has explained His attitude as radha-bhava-murti, the attitude of Radharani
- Lord Caitanya’s mission is the same as that of Krsna, which He states in the BG (4.7-8): In order to deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I advent Myself millennium after millennium
- Lord Caitanya’s mission is the same as that of Lord Krsna, which He states in the BG (4.7-8): Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion - at that time I descend Myself
- Lord Caitanya’s movement of Krsna consciousness is compared herein (CC Adi 2.2) to the pure waters of the Ganges, which are full of lotus flowers. The enjoyers of these lotus flowers are the pure devotees, who are like bees and swans
- Lord Caitanya’s purpose in His attitude of craziness was to explain that there is nothing within our experience but Krsna consciousness, for everything may be dovetailed with Krsna consciousness
- Lord Gaura,who is the all-pervading Supersoul, the SP of Godhead, appears as a great saint and powerful mystic who is above the three modes of nature and is the emblem of transcendental activity. He disseminates the cult of devotion throughout the world
- Lord Krsna and Lord Caitanya appear once in each day of Brahma, or once in fourteen manv-antaras, each of seventy-one divya-yugas in duration
- Lord Krsna appeared and performed many uncommon activities, and some materialists misunderstood Him, but in His appearance as Lord Caitanya He did not show much of His opulences, and therefore fewer conditioned souls were bewildered
- Lord Krsna appeared as a human child, but His uncommon activities, even in His childhood - like the killing of the demon Putana or the lifting of Govardhana Hill - were not the engagements of an ordinary child
- Lord Krsna begged food from the wives of the yajnic brahmanas, and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed a similar pastime by begging rice from Suklambara Brahmacari
- Lord Krsna clearly says in the Bhagavad-gita that no one in human society is dearer to Him than a devotee who constantly engages in His service by finding ways to preach the message of Godhead for the real benefit of the world
- Lord Krsna demanded that one surrender unto Him, but He did not distribute love of Godhead as magnanimously as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Lord Krsna explains very clearly in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.14) that His material energy is very difficult to overcome: daivi hy esa guna-mayi mama maya duratyaya
- Lord Krsna Himself appears as Lord Caitanya to preach the highest gospel
- Lord Krsna Himself says in the Eleventh Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.25.12),The material modes of goodness, passion and ignorance are connected with the conditioned souls, but never with Me, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Lord Krsna in the form of Lord Caitanya educates His devotees to develop progressively to the stage of pure devotional service
- Lord Krsna is always present everywhere, but when He is not present before our eyes, He is said to be aprakata, or unmanifested
- Lord Krsna is especially pleasing to such devotees, in whose hearts He is always present because of their highly elevated transcendental love
- Lord Krsna is Narayana, the father of Brahma, because Lord Krsna's plenary expansion Garbhodakasayi Visnu, after placing Himself on the Garbha Ocean, created Brahma from His own body
- Lord Krsna is the actual compiler of Vedanta, and whatever He speaks is Vedanta philosophy
- Lord Krsna obligingly acknowledged the pure devotional service of the damsels of Vraja
- Lord Krsna simply gave the Bhagavad-gita, by which one can understand Lord Krsna as He is, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is also Krsna Himself, gave people love of Krsna without discrimination
- Lord Krsna, as the eternal son of Yasodamayi, is always present in Vrndavana
- Lord Krsna’s father, mother and household affairs are all displayed in the same visuddha-sattva existence
- Lord Maha-Visnu, who is lying on the Causal Ocean, is a manifestation of Sankarsana. He is the original Personality of Godhead who glances over the material and efficient causes of the cosmic manifestation
- Lord Nityananda Prabhu did not factually construct any temples. The temple was constructed at the time of Virabhadra Prabhu. In the Bengali year 1298 (A.D. 1891), a brahmacari of the name Sivananda Svami repaired the temple, for it had become dilapidated
- Lord Nityananda Prabhu, who is the same servitor Godhead, Balarama, performs the same service to Lord Gauranga by constant association
- Lord Nityananda, who is Balarama Himself, the first direct manifestation or expansion of Krsna, is the original spiritual master. He helps Lord Krsna in His pastimes, and He is a servant of the Lord
- Lord Siva is an expansion of Lord Visnu, yet because of his taking part in the annihilation of the cosmic manifestation, he is considered to be changed, like milk converted into yogurt
- Lord Siva is simultaneously an expansion of Lord Visnu and, in his capacity for annihilating the creation, one of the living entities
- Lord Sri Caitanya exhibited the highest stage of the feelings of a devotee in separation from the Lord. This exhibition was sublime because He was completely perfect in the feelings of separation. Materialists, however, cannot understand this
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees in disciplic succession can defeat all kinds of learned scholars, scientists and philosophers in arguments, thus establishing the supremacy of the Personality of Godhead
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu considered Sri Ramananda Raya and Sri Sanatana Gosvami to be equal in their renunciation
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu explained this mode of devotional service (to Sri Radha-Madana-mohana, Sri Radha-Govindadeva and Sri Radha-Gopinathaji) in three stages, & therefore these worshipable Deities were installed in Vrndavana by different Gosvamis
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the father and inaugurator of the sankirtana movement
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Lord, and Nityananda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu are manifestations of the Supreme Lord. All of Them are visnu-tattva, the Supreme, and are therefore worshipable by the living entities
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but He always engages in describing Krsna and thus enjoys transcendental bliss by chanting and remembering His name and form
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore everyone offered respects to Him. Even the denizens of heaven used to come in the dress of ordinary men to offer their respect to the Lord
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's many bona fide devotees never leave the lotus feet of the Lord to become imitation Mahaprabhus but all cling to His lotus feet like bees that never leave a honey-soaked lotus flower
- Lord Sri Krsna appeared again and taught Arjuna the truths of the Bhagavad-gita. At that time the Lord spoke this verse (BG 4.11) to His friend Arjuna
- Lord Sri Krsna appeared at the end of Dvapara-yuga to regenerate the spiritual culture of human society and also to manifest His transcendental pastimes
- Lord Sri Krsna is the original Personality of Godhead, the supreme cause of all causes
- Lord Sri Krsna wanted to relish the transcendental mellow of a devotee, and therefore He accepted the role of a devotee by appearing as Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Lord Sri Krsna wants to make known to all the conditioned souls that He is more attracted by raga-bhakti than vidhi-bhakti, or devotional service under scheduled regulations
- Lord Sri Krsna, being the absolute Personality of Godhead, cannot be exposed to the mundane instruments of vision. He reserves the right not to be exposed by the intellectual feats of nondevotees
- Lord Sri Krsna, the absolute Personality of Godhead, is the primeval Lord, the original form of Godhead, and His first expansion is Sri Balarama
- Lord Sri Krsna, the transcendental form of absolute bliss, is the fountainhead of all pleasurable transcendental qualities and inconceivable potencies
- Lord told the brahmana: Formerly I was the son of mother Yasoda. At that time also you became a guest in the house of Nanda Maharaja, & I disturbed you in this way. I am very much pleased by your devotion. Therefore I am eating the food you have prepared
- Lord Visnu activates material nature by the power of His glance, and then the ironlike material nature becomes a material-supplying agent just as iron made red-hot becomes a burning agent
- Lord Visnu advised him (Durvasa Muni), that if he wanted forgiveness he had to get it from Maharaja Ambarisa, not from Him. In this context Lord Visnu spoke this verse - CC Adi 1.62, SB 9.4.68
- Lord Visnu and His activities can bestow all good fortune, directly and indirectly
- Lord Visnu cannot be placed within the category of the demigods
- Lord Visnu does not belong to this material creation but to the spiritual world. To misconceive Lord Visnu to have a material body or to equate Him with the demigods is the most offensive blasphemy against Lord Visnu
- Lord Visnu lies there with the goddess of fortune, and it is said that during the four months of the rainy season He enjoys sleeping on that Sesa Naga bed
- Lord Visnu specifically is always the controller of the three qualities. There is no question of His coming under their control
- Lord Visnu, Lord Brahma & Lord Siva are situated within this universe as the directors of the three modes, & their connection with the modes is known as yoga. This does not indicate, however, that these personalities are bound by the qualities of nature
- Love of God is dormant in everyone, and if one is given a chance to hear about the Lord, certainly that love develops. Our Krsna consciousness movement acts on this principle
- Love of Godhead is the original function of the spirit soul, and it is as eternal as the soul and the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This eternity is called sanatana
M
- Madana, whose family’s surname was Bharati, lived in the village of Auriya, and Gopala, whose family’s surname was Brahmacari, lived in the village of Denduda. There are still many living descendants of both families
- Madana-mohana is He who charms Cupid, the god of love, Govinda is He who pleases the senses and the cows, and Gopijana-vallabha is the transcendental lover of the gopis
- Madhai struck Nityananda Prabhu on the head with a piece of earthen pot, thus drawing blood
- Madhava Bharati’s disciple Balabhadra, who also later became a sannyasi of the Bharati-sampradaya, had two sons in his family life, named Madana and Gopala
- Madhava Ghosa was expert in performing kirtana. No one within this world could compete with him. He was known as the singer of Vrndavana and was very dear to Sri Nityananda Prabhu
- Madhava is the disciple of Narahari, Aksobhya is the direct disciple of Madhava, and Jayatirtha is the disciple of Aksobhya. Jayatirtha’s disciple is Jnanasindhu, and his disciple is Mahanidhi. Vidyanidhi is the disciple of Mahanidhi
- Maha-Laksmi, the supreme energy of the Lord, is experienced in different ways. She is divided into material and spiritual potencies, and in both features she acts as the willing energy, creative energy and the internal energy
- Maha-sankarsana is the ultimate reservoir and objective of all living entities
- Maha-sankarsana, Karanodakasayi, Garbhodakasayi, Ksirodakasayi, and Sesa. These five plenary portions are responsible for both the spiritual and material cosmic manifestations. In these five forms Lord Balarama assists Lord Krsna in His activities
- Maha-Visnu in the Causal Ocean and Ksirodakasayi Visnu, the Supersoul in everyone’s heart, are also transcendental expansions of the Supreme Truth
- Mahamaya is the origin or birthplace of material nature
- Maharaja Prataparudra was as powerful as King Indra. The drama named Caitanya-candrodaya was written under his direction
- Maharaja Yudhisthira told Vidura that pure devotees like him are personified holy places because the Supreme Personality of Godhead is always with them in their hearts
- Mahatma Gandhi started the hari-jana movement to purify the untouchables, but he was a failure because he thought that one could become a hari-jana, a personal associate of the Lord, through some kind of material adjustment. That is not possible
- Mahesvara, or Lord Siva, is not an ordinary living being, nor is he equal to Lord Visnu
- Maitreya Muni asked Parasara, in regard to Jaya and Vijaya, how it was that Hiranyakasipu next became Ravana and enjoyed more material happiness than the demigods but did not attain salvation
- Malicious editors and scholars who attempt to misrepresent the Pancaratra-sastras to refute their regulations are most abominable
- Mamu Thakura, whose real name was Jagannatha Cakravarti, was the nephew of Sri Nilambara Cakravarti, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's grandfather
- Man has a general tendency toward fruitive activities, religious ritualistic ceremonies & philosophical speculation. A living entity thus bewildered since time immemorial does not understand the real goal of life, & thus his activities in life are wasted
- Man is endowed with free will, and as such if he does not want to free himself from the material world he may enjoy the life of brahma-pada (occupation of the post of Brahma) and visit Siddhaloka, the planets of materially perfect beings
- Mangala Thakura had three sons - Radhikaprasada, Gopiramana and Syamakisora. The descendants of these three sons are still living
- Mangala was another name of Advaita Prabhu. As the causal incarnation, or Lord Visnu’s incarnation for a particular occasion, He is the supply agent or ingredient in material nature. However, He is never to be considered material
- Manu is the giver of law to mankind, and in the Manu-smrti it is clearly stated that before the creation the entire universal space was darkness, without information and without variety, and was in a state of complete suspension, like a dream
- Manv-antara: the periods controlled by the Manus, who teach regulative principles for living beings who desire to achieve perfection in human life. The rules of Manu, as described in the Manu-samhita, guide the way to such perfection
- Many big sannyasis who were supposedly liberated and very advanced have come down again to materialistic activities, although they left this world as mithya - false
- Many fools, not knowing the transcendental nature of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, sometimes impede our loudly chanting this mantra, yet one who is actually advanced in the fulfillment of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra induces others to chant also
- Many hundreds and thousands of people gather for this festival. The temple where Abhirama Thakura worshiped has a very old history. The Deity in the temple is known as Gopinatha. There are many sevaita families living near the temple
- Many other Deities were installed within the temple (of Ekacakra-grama). On another throne within the temple are Deities of Muralidhara and Radha-Madhava
- Many rascals say that whatever way one accepts, one will ultimately reach Brahman. Yet we can see from this verse (CC Adi 17.52) how such persons reach Brahman
- Many realized souls, such as Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and King Kulasekhara, have recommended with great emphasis that one develop this spontaneous love of Godhead, even at the risk of transgressing all the traditional codes of morality and religiosity
- Many svamis have adopted this hypocritical means of preaching for the last eighty years or more, but no one could preach the real cult of Krsna consciousness all over the world
- Many verses can be quoted from the Upanisads and Vedas which prove that the Supreme Godhead is not impersonal. In the Katha Upanisad (2.2.13) it is also said: He is the supreme eternally conscious person, who maintains all other living entities
- Material knowledge and indirect spiritual knowledge are by-products of the samvit-sakti
- Material knowledge is far removed from the spiritual nature, and therefore the acts and arrangements of the Absolute Truth are, beyond all doubts, inconceivable
- Material nature appears to be just the opposite of the spiritual energy. The fact is that the material energy can work only when in contact with the spiritual energy
- Material nature cannot independently become an agent for supplying the material ingredients. This is more clearly explained by Sri Kapiladeva, an incarnation of Godhead, in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 3.28.40
- Material nature gets the power to supply the material elements from the glance of the supreme purusa, Maha-Visnu, and when empowered by Him she is called the cause of the material manifestation
- Material nature has no power by herself. Her activity begins by the grace of the Lord. The example of a woman’s conception can help us understand this subject. The mother is passive, but the father puts his energy within the mother, & thus she conceives
- Material nature has two different phases. The aspect called pradhana supplies the material ingredients for cosmic development, and the aspect called maya causes the manifestation of her ingredients, which are temporary, like foam in the ocean
- Material nature is connected with the Personality of Godhead by His glance over her and nothing more
- Material nature is connected with the Personality of Godhead by His glance over her and nothing more. It is said that she is impregnated by the energy of His glance
- Material nature is electrified by the supreme authority, and the conditioned soul, within the limits of time and space, is trapped by awe of the material manifestation
- Material nature is inert, and as such it cannot be the cause of matter, neither as the material nor as the efficient cause
- Material nature is one, but because of the interaction of the three qualities, it can produce the total energy and the wonderful cosmic manifestation. Such transformations divide material nature into two features, namely the efficient and material causes
- Material nature produces the material energy, known as mahat, and mahat produces the false ego
- Material necessities are supplied by the mercy of the Supreme Lord. We sometimes feel scarcity because of our mismanagement, but the real problem is that people are out of touch with Krsna consciousness
- Material scientists and philosophers conditioned by the spell of material nature suppose that material energy acts automatically, and therefore they are frustrated
- Material scientists and philosophers suppose that material energy acts automatically, and therefore they are frustrated, like an illusioned person who tries to get milk from the nipplelike bunches of skin on the neck of a goat
- Material scientists are now attempting to penetrate this mystery, and a day may come when the people of this earth will be able to travel in outer space and see the variegatedness of these millions of planets with their own eyes
- Material scientists cannot see any cognizant spiritual substance that might be the cause of the creation
- Material scientists give the example that milk turns into curd automatically and that distilled water pouring from the clouds falls down to earth, produces different kinds of trees, and enters different kinds of flowers & fruits with different fragrances
- Material scientists should take lessons from the utterances of Sri Brahma regarding our insignificance in comparison to God
- Material scientists sometimes suggest that the tendencies of male and female bodies cause their union and that this is the cause of the birth of the child
- Material sexual indulgence can never be equated with spiritual love, which is in unadulterated goodness. The activities of the sahajiyas simply lower one deeper into the material contamination of the senses and mind
- Materialistic conditioned souls do not understand the transcendental exchanges of love, but they like to indulge in sense gratification in the name of devotional service
- Materialistic persons who are not inclined to give up their sinful activities like illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating sometimes want to become our disciples
- Materialistic philosophers accept matter to be the material and efficient cause of creation; for them, matter is the cause of every type of manifestation
- Materialistic scientists and philosophers generally use such words as maybe and perhaps because they do not have actual knowledge of complete facts. Therefore their instructing others is an example of cheating
- Materialistic scientists, puffed-up by the magical changes their so-called inventions have brought about, cannot see the real potency of Godhead behind matter
- Materialists are most abominable in their ideas. They think that they can enjoy directly perceivable gross objects by their senses and that they can similarly deal with the transcendental features of Lord Caitanya
- Materialists sometimes give the argument that as straw eaten by a cow produces milk automatically, so material nature, under different circumstances, produces varieties of manifestations. Thus originally matter is the cause
- Materialists spoil their valuable lives pursuing luxury and neglecting to perfect their lives through spiritual realization
- Materialists who perform yajnas, or great sacrifices, are comparatively better than grosser materialists who do not know anything beyond laboratories and test tubes
- Matter is a product of spirit. According to the Bhagavad-gita, the supreme spirit, the Personality of Godhead, is the source of all energies
- Matter is called prakrti, which refers to female energy. A woman is prakrti, a female. A female cannot produce a child without the association of a purusa, a man
- Matter, which has no self-knowledge, cannot be the cause of the material creation. The ultimate creator is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Mature assimilation of the transcendental humor of conjugal love is represented by Srimati Radharani, whose feelings are incomprehensible even to the Lord Himself
- Maya has two potencies with which to execute her two functions - the praksepatmika-sakti, the power to throw the living entity into the ocean of material existence, and avaranatmika-sakti, the power to cover the knowledge of the living entity
- Maya is both the cause of the cosmic manifestation and the agent who supplies its ingredients. As the cause of the cosmic manifestation she is known as maya, and as the agent supplying the ingredients of the cosmic manifestation she is known as pradhana
- Maya is controlled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead; it is not that He is covered by maya. Therefore Lord Visnu cannot be a product of the material energy
- Maya means energy; therefore the relative truth is explained to be the energy of the Absolute Truth. Since it is difficult to understand the distinction between the absolute and relative truths, an analogy can be given for clarification - in CC Adi 1.54
- Maya refers to material existence, which is characterized by the reactions of fruitive activities. Mayavadis consider devotional service to be among such fruitive activities
- Maya's influence is so strong that even learned scholars and spiritualists are also covered by maya and think themselves to be as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Maya, the external energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is divided into two parts
- Maya, the illusory energy, misleads a living being as fog misleads a pedestrian by blocking off the light of the sun
- Mayavada philosophy simply informs us of the consciousness of the Absolute Truth but does not give us information of how He acts with His consciousness. That is the defect of that philosophy
- Mayavadi commentators make one statement in one place and a contradictory statement in another place as a tactic to refute the Bhagavata school. Thus Mayavadi commentators do not even follow regulative principles
- Mayavadi philosophers are jealous of the existence of the Personality of Godhead. Therefore the Vedanta-sutra is not actually meant for them
- Mayavadi philosophers are satisfied simply to understand Brahman to be the sum total of knowledge, but Vaisnava philosophers not only know in detail about the Supreme Personality of Godhead but also know how to approach Him directly
- Mayavadi philosophers are very proud of exhibiting their Vedanta knowledge through grammatical jugglery, but in the Bhagavad-gita Lord Sri Krsna certifies that they are mayayapahrta-jnana, bereft of real knowledge due to maya
- Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand these simple facts (that understanding Krsna is the ultimate goal of the Vedas) explained in the Bhagavad-gita, and yet they are very proud of being Vedantis
- Mayavadi philosophers claim to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead, & this has no meaning, but Caitanya never uttered such nonsense. The Mayavadi sannyasis were convinced about His personality & wanted to hear the purport of Vedanta philosophy from Him
- Mayavadi philosophers desire to merge into the existence of the Brahman effulgence, although this aspect of liberation is always neglected by devotees
- Mayavadi philosophers do not know how it is that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is formless
- Mayavadi philosophers do not know that even if they merge into the effulgence of the Supreme, this will not give them ultimate rest
- Mayavadi philosophers do not understand this simple fact. Their tiny brains and poor fund of knowledge cannot afford them sufficient enlightenment to realize that when a man's energy is transformed, the man himself is not transformed but remains the same
- Mayavadi philosophers have created atheistic havoc all over the world, for such a conclusion is against the very nature of the transcendental process of pure devotional service
- Mayavadi philosophers have propagated the slogan brahma satyam jagan mithya, which declares that the Absolute Truth is fact but the cosmic manifestation and the living entities are simply illusions
- Mayavadi philosophers materialistically think that if the Supreme Truth expands Himself in everything, He must lose His original form. Thus they think that there cannot be any form other than the expansive gigantic body of the Lord
- Mayavadi philosophers think that after giving up their bodies they are going to become Narayana by merging with His body
- Mayavadi philosophers who aspire to merge with the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as well as demoniac persons who are killed by Krsna, such as Kamsa and Sisupala, enter that Brahman effulgence
- Mayavadi philosophers, being educated in paltry knowledge, think all sorts of Brahman realization one and the same and do not consider varieties. But although Krsna is everywhere, by His inconceivable potency He is simultaneously not everywhere
- Mayavadi philosophers, who do not understand the relationship between themselves, the cosmic manifestation and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are simply wasting their time, and their philosophical speculation has no value
- Mayavadi sannyasis accept that the commentary by Sri Sankaracarya known as Sariraka-bhasya gives the real meaning of the Vedanta-sutra
- Mayavadi sannyasis accept the meanings expressed in the explanations of the Vedanta-sutra by Sankaracarya, which are based on monism. Thus they explain the Vedanta-sutra, the Upanisads and all such Vedic literatures in their own impersonal way
- Mayavadi sannyasis address each other as Narayana. Whenever they see another sannyasi, they offer him respect by calling om namo narayanaya - I offer my respect unto you, Narayana
- Mayavadi sannyasis address one another as Narayana because they think that they are all going to be Narayana or merge with Narayana in the next lifes
- Mayavadi sannyasis always misinterpret all the sastras with their word jugglery and grammatical compositions
- Mayavadi sannyasis always think of themselves as real sannyasis and consider sannyasis of the Vaisnava order to be brahmacaris
- Mayavadi sannyasis are always very puffed up because of their knowledge of Sanskrit and because they belong to the Sankara-sampradaya
- Mayavadi sannyasis are very puffed up if they hold the elevated sannyasa title Tirtha, Asrama or Sarasvati
- Mayavadi sannyasis do not approve of chanting and dancing
- Mayavadi sannyasis do not worship the Deity, or if they do so they generally worship the deity of Lord Siva or the pancopasana - Lord Visnu, Lord Siva, Durga-devi, Ganesa and Surya
- Mayavadi sannyasis have become so degraded that there is a section of them who eat everything, just like hogs and dogs. It is such degraded sannyasa that is prohibited in this age
- Mayavadi sannyasis neither chant nor dance. Their technical objection is that this method of chanting and dancing is called tauryatrika, which indicates that a sannyasi should completely avoid such activities and engage his time in the study of Vedanta
- Mayavadi sannyasis who do not have these qualifications (of controlling tongue, mind, words, belly, genitals and anger and making disciples all over the world) sometimes harass & blaspheme a Vaisnava sannyasi who humbly engages in the service of the Lord
- Mayavadis admit that worship of the Lord's form is required in the beginning, but they think that in the end everything is impersonal. Since they are ultimately against worship of the Lord's form, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has described them as offenders
- Mayavadis and others sometimes misunderstand Brahman because every living entity is also Brahman. Therefore Krsna is referred to as Para-brahman the Supreme Brahman
- Mayavadis are unable to understand that the holy name is also Brahman. If they regularly chant the maha-mantra, however, they can be relieved from this misconception
- Mayavadis believe that Krsna has a body made of material elements and that the activities of loving service to Krsna are sentimentality
- Mayavadis certainly realize Brahman in certain aspects, but realization of Brahman in the aspects of wine, women and meat is not the same realization of Brahman that devotees achieve by chanting, dancing and eating prasadam
- Mayavadis consider devotional service to be an aspect of fruitive activities (karma-kanda). According to their view, bhakti consists of mental speculation or sometimes meditation. This is the difference between the Mayavadi and Vaisnava philosophies
- Mayavadis do not discuss these philosophies (of the Vaisnava acaryas), for they are firmly convinced of their own philosophy of kevaladvaita, exclusive monism
- Mayavadis greatly fear the Krsna consciousness movement and accuse it of spoiling the Hindu religion because it accepts people from all parts of the world and all religious sects and scientifically engages them in the daiva-varnasrama-dharma
- Mayavadis think that everyone can claim to be God, but that is their illusion, for no one else can perform such extraordinary activities as Krsna
- Mayavadis think that the devotees have imagined the form of Krsna, but the authentic Vedic scriptures have actually described Krsna and His various transcendental forms
- Meat-eaters are not allowed to purchase meat or flesh from a market or slaughterhouse. There are no sanctions (in the Vedic scriptures) for maintaining regular slaughterhouses to satisfy the tongues of meat-eaters
- Mechanical chanting is not as powerful as chanting of the holy name without offenses
- Merging into the existence of the Absolute is as temporary as living in the celestial kingdom. Both of them are controlled by time; neither position is permanent
- Milk is converted into yogurt by certain additives, but although milk and yogurt have the same ingredients, they have different functions
- Milk is transformed into curd by the actions of acids, yet the effect, curd, is neither the same as nor different from its cause, viz., milk - BS 5.45
- Minaketana Ramadasa was a great devotee of Lord Nityananda. When he entered the house of Krsnadasa Kaviraja, Gunarnava Misra, the priest who was worshiping the Deity installed in the house, did not receive him very well
- Miscreants always want to deny the Supreme Personality of Godhead and put stumbling blocks in the path of devotional service. The Lord sends His bona fide representatives and appears Himself to curb this nonsense
- Misunderstanding the Lord, many fools consider themselves incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but the result is that after leaving the material body they enter the species of jackals
- Misuse of freedom causes one to fall down into the material world and suffer the threefold miseries of conditioned life
- Modern educators do not know the aim of human life; they are simply concerned with how to develop the economic condition of their countries or of human society
- Modern impersonalists consider it (Caitanya’s KC movement) false and cannot understand how the Krsna consciousness movement can utilize it. They are so absorbed in impersonal thought that they take it for granted that all spiritual variety is material
- Modern science believes that it is by sunshine that the entire cosmic manifestation is maintained, and actually one can see how the actions and reactions of sunshine maintain order throughout the universe
- Modern science can communicate using material discoveries such as radio, television and computers, but the science invoked by the austerities of Sri Brahma, the original father of mankind, was still more subtle
- Modern science has created an imperfect, godless civilization that is in gross ignorance of the ultimate cause
- Modern scientists are puzzled. They cannot even explain how such a large quantity of chemicals has formed the atmosphere
- Modern scientists consider the sun to be the original cause of creation, not knowing that the sun is only a medium, for it is also created by the supreme energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Monist philosophers do not accept the philosophies of the Vaisnava acaryas, which are known as suddhadvaita (purified monism), suddha-dvaita (purified dualism), visistadvaita (specific monism), dvaitadvaita (monism and dualism) and acintya-bhedabheda
- Monist philosophers like Sankaracarya and his followers want to establish that God and the living entity are one, and instead of worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead they present themselves as God. They want to be worshiped as God by others
- Most of the devotees of Lord Caitanya lived in Bengal and Orissa. Thus they are celebrated as Gaudiyas and Oriyas
- Mother Sacidevi was similarly punished, as mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Twenty-two. Mother Sacidevi, apparently showing her feminine nature, accused Advaita Prabhu of encouraging her son to become a sannyasi
- Mother Yasoda would have to come out to induce Him (Krsna) to come home
- Mukhya-vrtti ("the direct meaning") is abhidha-vrtti, or the meaning that one can understand immediately from the statements of dictionaries, whereas gauna-vrtti ("the indirect meaning") is a meaning that one imagines without consulting the dictionary
- Mukti: It is possible to engage in transcendental loving service to the Lord and become jivan-mukta, a liberated soul, even while in the material body
- Mukti: liberation of the conditioned souls encaged by the gross and subtle coverings of body and mind
- Mukti: When freed from all material affection, the soul, giving up the gross and subtle material bodies, can attain the spiritual sky in his original spiritual body and engage in transcendental loving service to the Lord in Vaikunthaloka or Krsnaloka
- Mukti: When the soul is situated in his original constitutional position of existence, he is said to be liberated
- Muktih svayam mukulitanjali sevate ’sman: for a devotee, mukti is not very important because mukti is always standing on his doorstep waiting to serve him in some way
- Mukunda being very sorry, asked his friends whether he would one day be allowed to see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When the devotees brought this inquiry to Lord, the Lord replied, “Mukunda will get permission to see Me after many millions of years”
- Mukunda Datta was once forbidden to enter the association of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu because of his mixing with the Mayavadi impersonalists
- Mundane reviewers of these songs (the songs of Candidasa, Vidyapati and Jayadeva) simply help people in general become debauchees, and this leads only to social scandals and atheism in the world
- Murari Gupta could not be called even a brahma-bandhu because he was born of a vaidya family and according to the social structure was therefore considered a sudra
- Murari Gupta could treat both bodily and spiritual disease because he was a physician by profession and a great devotee of the Lord in terms of spiritual advancement. This is an example of service to humanity
- Murari Gupta was an ideal grhastha, for he was a great devotee of Lord Ramacandra and Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- My (Caitanya's) eyes, My mind, My religious activities and My acceptance of the sannyasa order have now all become perfect because today Madhavendra Puri is manifest before Me in the form of Paramananda Puri
- My dear Lord, You are entirely devoid of material qualities. Without anyone’s help, You can create, maintain and dissolve the entire qualitative material manifestation, yet in all such activities You do not change
- My dear Lord, You can save me from this cycle of cause and effect. I worship Your lotus feet
- My dear Lord, Your abode is visuddha-sattva, always undisturbed by the material qualities, and the activities there are in transcendental loving service unto Your feet
- My dear Parvati, in Kali-yuga I (Siva) assume the form of a brahmana and teach this imagined Mayavada philosophy. In order to cheat the atheists, I describe the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be without form and without qualities
- My dear Uddhava, you may know that My transcendental form of Visnu in Svetadvipa is identical with Me in divinity
- My dear wife (Parvati), hear my explanations of how I (Siva as Sankaracarya) have spread ignorance through Mayavada philosophy. Simply by hearing it, even an advanced scholar will fall down
- Mystic powers can make a yogi materially powerful and thus give temporary relief from the miseries of birth, death, old age & disease, as other material sciences can also do, but mystic powers can never be a permanent source of relief from these miseries
N
- Na dharmam nadharmam sruti-gana-niruktam kila kuru: one should not be much interested in performing Vedic rituals or simply following rules and regulations
- Namabhasa stage is better than namaparadha. Namabhasa awakens the supreme remembrance of Lord Visnu
- Nandana Acarya was another companion of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu during His kirtana pastimes in Navadvipa
- Narada and other great sages have sometimes stressed that since every conditioned soul has a bodily concept of life aimed at sense enjoyment, to restrict this sense enjoyment the rules and regulations for worshiping the Deity in the temple are essential
- Narahari dasa Sarakara was a very famous devotee. Locana dasa Thakura, the celebrated author of Sri Caitanya-mangala, was his disciple
- Narayana has four hands, but although they (Mayavadi sannyasis) are puffed up with the idea of being Narayana, they cannot exhibit more than two
- Narayana is identical to Sri Krsna
- Narayana is the chief cause of all material creations, and the material energy supplies the ingredients of matter
- Narayana Pandita was one of the associates of Srivasa Thakura. It is mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Eighth Chapter, verse 36, that he went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri with the Thakura’s brother Sri Rama Pandita
- Narayana, the predominating Deity in Vaikuntha, is to be known as an expansion of Sri Krsna, but Sri Krsna is the Supreme Absolute Truth, the object of the transcendental love of all living entities
- Narayani was a niece of Srivasa Thakura, and later she became the mother of Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura
- Narottama dasa described devotional service as follows: Only if I become attached to the instructions given by the six Gosvamis, headed by Rupa Gosvami & Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, will it be possible for me to understand the conjugal love of Radha & Krsna
- Narottama dasa Thakura advises, sadhu-sastra-guru-vakya, hrdaye kariya aikya. The meaning is that one must consider the instructions of the sadhu, the revealed scriptures and the spiritual master in order to understand the real purpose of spiritual life
- Narottama dasa Thakura described devotional service as follows: When will my mind be completely freed from all contamination of desires for material pleasure? Only at that time will it be possible for me to understand Vrndavana
- Narottama dasa Thakura described devotional service as follows: When will there be eruptions on my body as soon as I chant the name of Lord Caitanya, and when will there be incessant torrents of tears as soon as I chant the holy names Hare Krsna?
- Narottama dasa Thakura has stated that without the causeless mercy of Nityananda Prabhu, one cannot enter into the affairs of Radha and Krsna
- Narottama dasa Thakura has sung, sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu daya kara more. He prays for Lord Caitanya’s mercy because He is the mercy incarnation, having appeared especially to reclaim the fallen souls
- Narottama dasa Thakura prayed: When will Lord Nityananda be merciful toward me and free me from all desires for material enjoyment?
- Narottama dasa Thakura says: "My real riches are Nityananda Prabhu and the lotus feet of Sri Radha and Krsna". He further prays, "O Lord, kindly give me this opulence. I do not want anything but Your lotus feet as my property"
- Narottama dasa Thakura says: When shall I develop a mentality of service toward Sri Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and the other devotees of Lord Caitanya and thus become eligible to understand the pastimes of Sri Radha & Krsna?
- Narottama dasa Thakura sings, chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara payeche keba: Who has been elevated without rendering service to a pure Vaisnava?
- Near Garbhavasa is a place called Bakulatala, where Sri Nityananda Prabhu and His boyfriends used to take part in sporting activities known as jhala-jhapeta
- Near the temple (in Mahesapura) is a small river of the name Vetravati
- Near the temple (of Ekacakra-grama) is a place named Amalitala (Imlitala), which is so named because of a big tamarind tree there
- Near Vallabhapura (temple) is a beautiful temple of Jagannatha. We (Prabhupada) sometimes used to take prasadam in this Jagannatha temple also. These two temples are situated within a one mile-radius of the Sriramapura railway station, near Calcutta
- Near Varanasi there is another group of impersonalists, who are known as Saranatha Mayavadis
- Negative cognition of an object beyond the reach of sense perception is the way of indirect knowledge, which is not altogether imperfect but which produces only fragmentary knowledge in the form of impersonal spiritual realization and monism
- Neither (Krsna and Radharani) wants to be defeated in increasing the intensity of love. Desiring to understand Radharani’s attitude of increasing love, Lord Krsna appeared as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Neither a sadhu (saintly person or Vaisnava) nor a bona fide spiritual master says anything that is beyond the scope of the sanction of the revealed scriptures
- Neither cause nor effect existed in the beginning; they emanated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as did the energy of time. This is stated in the Vedanta-sutra - janmady asya yatah
- Neither collectively nor individually can they (mundane topics of art, culture, politics, sociology, dry philosophy, poetry and so on) satisfy the vast requirements of the desertlike tongue
- Neither darkness nor reflection has an independent existence. Darkness comes when the sunshine is blocked. For example, if one stands facing the sun, his back will be in darkness
- Neither group (the impersonalist Sankarites of Varanasi and the Buddhists of Saranatha) agrees to accept the existence of a personal God
- Neither Krsna in Goloka nor Narayana in Vaikuntha comes directly in contact with the material creation. They are completely aloof from the material energy
- Neither of these partial realizations (the sat and cit portions) of the Complete Whole can help one realize ananda, or complete bliss. Without such realization of ananda, knowledge of the Absolute Truth is incomplete
- Neither the Supreme Personality of Godhead nor the small sparklike living entities have anything to do with matter, but when the spiritual spark comes in contact with the material world his fiery quality is extinguished
- Neither the tree nor any other body of a living creature has any tendency or intuition; the tendency and intuition exist because the soul is present within the body. In this connection, the example of a car and driver may be given very profitably
- Neophytes in devotional service must always alertly understand Krsna through the vision of the revealed scriptures, the bona fide devotees and the spiritual master
- Neophytes will be able to understand these affairs only after being elevated by regulated devotional service under the expert guidance of the spiritual master. Then they too will be competent to hear of the love affairs of Radha and Krsna
- Neutrality & partiality are both among the transcendental qualities of the Lord, & they are properly adjusted by His inconceivable energy. The Lord is Para-brahman, or the source of the impersonal Brahma, which is His all-pervading feature of neutrality
- Next he (Bilvamangala Thakura, in the beginning of Krsna-karnamrta) offers his respects to his initiating spiritual master, Somagiri, and then to the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Krsna), who was also his instructing spiritual master
- Nidhipati Pippalai tried his best to bring his elder brother home, but he would not return. Under these circumstances, Nidhipati Pippalai, with all his family members, came to Mahesa to reside
- Nilambara Cakravarti lived at Navadvipa, in the neighborhood of Belapukuriya. This fact is mentioned in the book Prema-vilasa. Because he lived near the house of the Kazi, Kazi was also considered one of the maternal uncles of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Nima is used for many purposes, especially to brush the teeth. In Indian villages ninety percent of the people use nima twigs for this purpose
- Nima wood is so antiseptic that the Ayurvedic science uses it to cure leprosy. Medical scientists have extracted the active principle of the nima tree, which is called margosic acid. Nima is used for many purposes, especially to brush the teeth
- Nirodha: the winding up of all energies employed in creation. Such potencies are emanations from the Personality of Godhead who eternally lies in the Karana Ocean. The cosmic creations, manifested with His breath, are again dissolved in due course
- Nitya-siddha, eternal perfection attained by never forgetting Krsna at any time
- Nityananda Prabhu arranged for the Vyasa-puja, and sankirtana was going on, but when He tried to put a garland on the shoulder of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He saw Himself in Lord Caitanya
- Nityananda Prabhu maintained Himself as a brahmacari; He never took sannyasa
- Nityananda Prabhu traveled on many pilgrimages with the sannyasi. It is said that for many days He lived at Mathura with him, & at that time He heard about Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes in Navadvipa. Therefore He came down to Bengal to see the Lord
- Nityananda Prabhu was older than Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and therefore Lord Caitanya remarked that Murari Gupta had violated social etiquette, for he should have first shown respect to Nityananda Prabhu and then to Him
- No material planet, even Satyaloka, is comparable in quality to the spiritual planets, where the five inherent qualities of the material world - namely ignorance, misery, egoism, anger and envy - are completely absent
- No Mayavadi school can present as many books as we have; nevertheless, they accuse us of not being fond of study. Such accusations are completely false
- No one but the Lord Himself can teach this highest form of devotional service - transcendental loving service
- No one can avoid the Personality of Godhead in the statements of the Bhagavad-gita and other Vedic literatures such as the Mahabharata and the Puranas
- No one can check the spread of the Krsna consciousness movement because upon this movement is the benediction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- No one can compare to Him (Lord Caitanya) in the order of sannyasa. Although in Kali-yuga acceptance of the sannyasa order is generally forbidden, Lord Caitanya accepted it because He is complete in renunciation
- No one can describe his specific characteristics, but it is understood that wherever Murari Caitanya dasa passed, whoever was present would be enlightened in Krsna consciousness simply by the atmosphere he created
- No one can separate the sunshine energy from the energetic sun. Therefore material energy may appear separate from the Lord, but transcendentally it is nondifferent from the Lord
- No one could conceive of human beings’ eating meat like tigers and dogs, but men have become so degraded that they are just like animals and can no longer claim to have a human civilization
- No one is higher or lower than anyone else in transcendental relationships with the Lord, for in the absolute realm everything is equal. But although these relationships are absolute, there are also transcendental differences between them
- No one other than the Supreme Lord Himself, who has engaged the conditioned souls by His own illusory energy, can possess these (nyagrodha-parimandala) bodily features. These features certainly indicate an incarnation of Visnu and no one else
- Nondevotees are brought before Yamaraja for punishment, and thus material nature awards them various types of bodies. After death, which is dehantara, a change of body, nondevotees are brought before Yamaraja for justice
- Nondevotees cannot believe this incident (of CC Adi 17.79-86), yet the place where the tree grew still exists in Mayapur. It is called Amra-ghatta or Ama-ghata
- Nondevotees factually appreciate the wonderful creation of material nature, but they cannot appreciate the intelligence and energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is behind this material creation
- None of the above-mentioned three religious paths (karm-kanda, jnana-kanda & demigod worship) can deliver a person from the threefold miseries of material existence, namely, miseries caused by the body and mind, by other living entities & by the demigods
- None of the Muslims came from outside; social customs somehow or other forced Hindus to become Muslims, with no chance of returning to Hindu society
- Nor should Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu be stressed more than Lord Nityananda
- Not believing in the fact that the energy of the Absolute Truth is transformed, Sankaracarya has propounded his theory of illusion. This theory states that although the Absolute Truth is never transformed, we think that it is transformed
- Not considering the propaganda work of the Hare Krsna movement, simply because these disciples (of ours) addressed their spiritual master as Prabhupada they (foolish so-called devotees of Lord Caitanya) became so envious
- Not knowing that boys and girls in countries like Europe and America mix very freely, these fools and rascals criticize the boys and girls in Krsna consciousness for intermingling
- Not more than fifty years ago, one of the family members of Uddharana Datta Thakura named Jagamohana Datta established a wooden murti (statue) of Uddharana Datta Thakura in the temple, but that murti is no longer there
- Not only did He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) hear the verse (CC Adi 16.41, recited by Kesava Kasmiri), but He immediately made a critical study of it
- Not only did Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu pick out this one (CC Adi 16.41) among the one hundred verses and remember it although the brahmana had recited them like the blowing wind, but He also analyzed its qualities and faults
- Not only do the householder caste gosvamis disrespect the title gosvami, but also, following the principles of the smarta Raghunandana, they exhibit great foolishness by burning a straw image of Advaita Acarya in a sraddha ceremony
- Not only the misguided descendants of Advaita Acarya but anyone who has no connection with Caitanya Mahaprabhu - even if he is independently a great sannyasi, learned scholar or ascetic - is like a dead branch of a tree
- Nothing in existence is possible unless energized by the will of the Lord
- Nothing is impossible for His (the infallible Personality of Godhead's) inconceivable potencies
- Now (in CC Adi 2.97) the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta turns to a description of the Personality of Godhead Krsna in His innumerable expansions
- Now I understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be the greatest of the great. He is effulgent like the sun and is beyond this material world - Svet. Up. 3.8
- Now India is known as a poverty-stricken country, and whenever anyone from America or another opulent country goes to India, he sees many people lying by the footpaths for whom there are not even provisions for two meals a day
- Now is the term of Vaivasvata Manu, during which Lord Caitanya appears. First Lord Krsna appears at the close of the Dvapara-yuga of the twenty-eighth divya-yuga, and then Lord Caitanya appears in the Kali-yuga of the same divya-yuga
- Now it is very difficult to find brahmanas and saj-janas, and thus every village and town is so disrupted that there is no peace and happiness anywhere
- Now Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will disassociate Lord Siva from Mayavada philosophy in the following verse - CC Adi 7.114
- Now the author (Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) will describe the five tattvas (truths), namely, isa-tattva (the Supreme Lord), His expansion tattva, His incarnation tattva, His energy tattva and His devotee tattva
- Now the temple (of Ekacakra-grama) and temple corridor rest on a high plinth, and on a concrete structure in front of the temple is a kirtana hall
- Now, on the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Krsna consciousness movement has been started, and people are benefiting from this movement
- Nowadays the maternity home is a hospital, but formerly in every respectable house one room was set aside as a maternity home where children would take birth
- Nrsimhadeva offered Prahlada Maharaja all kinds of benedictions, but Prahlada Maharaja did not accept any of them, for he simply wanted to engage in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord
O
- O descendant of King Bharata (Pariksit), one who desires to be free from all miseries must hear about, glorify and also remember the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the Supersoul, the controller and the savior from all miseries - SB 2.1.5
- O Dharma, protector of religious principles, all noble and sublime qualities are eternally manifested in the person of Krsna, & devotees & transcendentalists who aspire to become faithful also desire to possess such transcendental qualities - SB 1.16.29
- O King, know Him (Narayana) who is causeless and yet is the cause of creation, maintenance and annihilation. He exists in the three states of consciousness - namely waking, dreaming and deep sleep - as well as beyond them
- O my Lord, although You manifest Yourself in varieties of forms, You are one without a second. Therefore pure devotees concentrate upon You and worship only You - SB 10.40.7
- O my Lord, the hymns of the Vedas proclaim that You (Sesa Naga) are the effective cause for the creation, maintenance and destruction. But in fact You are transcendental to all limitations and are therefore known as unlimited - SB 5.17.21
- O my Lord, Your transcendental pastimes and enjoyments all appear inconceivable because they are not limited by the causal and effective actions of material thought. You can do everything without performing bodily work - SB 6.9.34-37
- O Supreme Lord, You (Lord Caitanya) are the Supreme Mahesvara, the worshipable Deity of all the demigods and the Supreme Lord of all lords. You are the controller of all controllers, the Personality of Godhead, the Lord of everything worshipable
- Obeisances are therefore offered to the spiritual master as sarasvata-deva, or a member of the Sarasvata family, whose mission is to broadcast the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and to fight with impersonalists and voidists
- Of all his (Sri Rupa Gosvami's) books, the following sixteen are very popular among Vaisnavas: (10) Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (this is the most celebrated book by Sri Rupa Gosvami), (11) Ujjvala-nilamani, (12) Akhyata-candrika, (13) Mathura-mahima
- Of all his (Sri Rupa Gosvami's) books, the following sixteen are very popular among Vaisnavas: (14) Padyavali, (15) Nataka-candrika and (16) Laghu-bhagavatamrta
- Of all his (Sri Rupa Gosvami's) books, the following sixteen are very popular among Vaisnavas: (4 and 5) Radha-krsna-ganoddesa-dipika, Brhat (major) and Laghu (minor), (6) Stavamala, (7) Vidagdha-madhava, (8) Lalita-madhava, (9) Dana-keli-kaumudi
- Of all sacrifices in which a man may apply his energy, a sacrifice made for the sankirtana movement is the most glorious
- Of all the temples in Vrndavana, ninety percent belong to the Gaudiya Vaisnava sect, the followers of the teachings of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda, and seven temples are very famous
- Of Ciranjiva's two sons, the elder, Ramacandra Kaviraja, was a disciple of Srinivasa Acarya and an intimate associate of Narottama dasa Thakura. The younger son was Govinda dasa Kaviraja, the famous Vaisnava poet
- Of course, animals and other lower species are not capable of understanding this (Krsna consciousness) movement
- Of course, anyone who knows Lord Nityananda knows Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also, but there are some misguided devotees who stress the importance of Lord Nityananda more than that of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is not good
- Of course, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s fainting had a particular purpose. As the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He can do whatever He likes and eat whatever He wants, but we should not imitate His pastimes
- Of the four kinds of reciprocation of loving service - dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya - madhurya is considered the fullest. But the conjugal relationship is further divided into two varieties, namely svakiya and parakiya
- Of the six sons of Advaita Acarya, three, Acyutananda, Krsna Misra and Gopala dasa, lived faithfully in the service of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Since Acyutananda did not accept a wife, he had no issue
- Offenders against the lotus feet of Lord Visnu cannot advance in spiritual knowledge. They are called mayayapahrta-jnana, or those whose knowledge has been stolen by the influence of illusion
- Om is the complete combination of Krsna, His potency and His eternal servitors. In other words, omkara represents Krsna, His name, fame, pastimes, entourage, expansions, devotees, potencies and everything else pertaining to Him
- Omkara is a combination of the letters a, u and m. A-karenocyate krsnah: the letter a (a-kara) refers to Krsna, who is sarva-lokaika-nayakah, the master of all living entities & planets, material & spiritual. Nayaka means leader. He is the supreme leader
- Omkara is a combination of the letters a, u and m. The letter u (u-kara) indicates Srimati Radharani, the pleasure potency of Krsna, and m (ma-kara) indicates the living entities
- Omkara is also called the deliverer (tara). SB begins with the omkara vibration: om namo bhagavate vasudevaya. Therefore omkara has been described by the great commentator Sridhara Svami as tarankura, the seed of deliverance from the material world
- Omkara is as good as Visnu because omkara is as all-pervasive as Visnu
- Omkara is beginningless, changeless, supreme and free from deterioration and external contamination
- Omkara is the basic principle of all Vedic mantras, for it is a representation of Lord Krsna, understanding of whom is the ultimate goal of the Vedas
- Omkara is the origin, middle and end of everything, and any living entity who thus understands omkara attains the perfection of spiritual identity in omkara
- Omkara, being situated in everyone's heart, is isvara, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (18.61): isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese ’rjuna tisthati
- On another throne (of temple of Ekacakra-grama), on the right side of Bankima Raya, is a Deity of Yogamaya
- On another throne (within the temple of Ekacakra-grama) are Deities of Manomohana, Vrndavana-candra and Gaura-Nitai. But Bankima Raya is the Deity originally installed by Nityananda Prabhu
- On Bankima Raya’s right side is a deity of Jahnava, and on His left side is Srimati Radharani
- On Ekadasi, everything is cooked for Visnu, including regular grains and dhal, but it is enjoined that a Vaisnava should not even take visnu-prasadam on Ekadasi
- On principle, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu would distribute prasadam at the end of kirtana performances. Similarly, the members of the Krsna consciousness movement must distribute some prasadam to the audience after performing kirtana
- On that occasion (when Srikanta went directly to Sri Caitanya at Jagannatha Puri), Lord Caitanya allowed His toe to be sucked by Puri dasa, who was then a child. It is by the order of Caitanya Mahaprabhu that he could immediately compose Sanskrit verses
- On the basis of all the Upanisads, Srila Jiva Gosvami says that omkara is the Supreme Absolute Truth and is accepted as such by all the acaryas and authorities
- On the contrary, he (Jiva Gosvami) argued with him (materialist very proud Sanskrit scholar) regarding the scriptures and defeated him - when the scholar approached Jiva Gosvami for a certificate of defeat
- On the eastern side of the temple is a ghata known as Kadamba-khandi on the bank of a river called the Yamuna
- On the fifth day from the birth of a child, as also on the ninth day, the mother bathes either in the Ganges or in another sacred place. This is called niskramana, or the ceremony of coming out of the maternity home
- On the full-moon day of Vaisakha (April - May), the disappearance festival of Paramesvari Thakura is observed in this temple
- On the maha-prakasa day, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced Haridasa Thakura and informed him that he was none other than an incarnation of Prahlada Maharaja
- On the next day (of Caitanya's accepting sannyasa) He became a regular sannyasi, with one rod (ekadanda). From that day on, His name was Sri Krsna Caitanya. Before that, He was known as Nimai Pandita
- On the ninth day after the birth of a child the mother would come into the regular rooms (from maternity home) in the ceremony called niskramana. Of the ten purificatory processes, niskramana is one
- On the plea of disturbance of the bodily air and metabolism, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu acted as if crazy. Thus in His school He began to explain the grammar of verbs through Krsna consciousness
- On the railway line between Calcutta and Burdwan is a station named Trisabagha (now known as Adi-saptagrama), and about one and a half miles away is the village of Sri-krsnapura, where the parental home of Sri Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was situated
- On the right side of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a Deity of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, and on the left side is Gadadhara Prabhu - in the temple of Saptagrama village
- On the southern side of the ocean of salt water is the ocean of milk, where Lord Ksirodakasayi Visnu resides. He is worshiped there by demigods like Brahma
- On the spiritual platform there are none of the differences we find in cause and effect. Since all the forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are spiritually supreme, They are equally controllers of material nature
- On the strength of astrological calculations from the hora scriptures, Nilambara Cakravarti, the grandfather of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, had ascertained the auspicious moment when the Lord would appear
- On the throne of the temple (which was established by Sri Madhusudana Mullik) are both Gaura-Nityananda Deities and Radha-Krsna Deities. Below the throne is a tablet with an inscription written in Sanskrit
- On the way (of Jagannatha Puri) they (Sanatana Gosvami and Isana) stopped at a sarai, or hotel, and when the hotel keeper found out that Isana had some gold coins with him, he planned to kill both Sanatana Gosvami and Isana to take away the coins
- On these grounds (Caitanya Mahaprabhu's explaining grammar in relationship to Krsna), Sri Jiva Gosvami later compiled the grammar entitled Hari-namamrta-vyakarana. People in general consider such explanations crazy
- On these principles only does the Krsna consciousness movement go on. We have no business other than to talk of Krsna, worship Krsna and chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- On this line (the South Eastern Railway) there is a station named Kolaghata, from which one has to go by steamer to Ranicaka. Seven and a half miles north of Ranicaka is Khanakula
- On this planet (Vaisvanara), which is situated on the way to Brahmaloka, the topmost planet in the universe, such an advanced materialist can free himself from all traces of vice and its effects
- On very large roads in India, especially in Uttar Pradesh, there are hundreds and thousands of nima trees
- Once a friend of Bhagavan Acarya's from Bengal wanted to recite a drama that he had written that was against the principles of devotional service, and although Bhagavan Acarya wanted to recite this drama before Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Once on Ekadasi in the house of Jagadisa and Hiranya Pandita there were arrangements for preparing special prasadam for Lord Visnu, and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked His father to go there to ask for the visnu-prasadam because He was feeling sick
- Once one learns the grammatical rules and regulations very nicely, all other scriptures or subject matters in Sanskrit are extremely easy to understand, for Sanskrit grammar is the gateway to education
- Once Sivananda Sena offered food to Lord Caitanya that had been cooked with excessive ghee, and the next day the Lord became sick and went to Murari Gupta for treatment
- Once Sri Sivananda Sena invited Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to his home and fed Him so sumptuously that the Lord felt indigestion and was somewhat sick
- Once when Caitanya explained the glories of the transcendental potency of the Lord’s holy name, the HK maha-mantra, one unfortunate student said that such glorification of the holy name was an exaggeration in the sastras to induce people to take to it
- Once while going to Jagannatha Puri, all the devotees had to stay underneath a tree, without the shelter of a house or even a shed, and Nityananda Prabhu became very angry, as if He were greatly disturbed by hunger
- Once while Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was returning to Bengal from Jagannatha Puri with Nityananda Prabhu, he forgot himself and began talking very loudly as if he were a girl of Vrajabhumi selling yogurt, and Srila Nityananda Prabhu noted this
- 1,975,320,000 years of the day of Brahma elapse before the appearance of Lord Krsna. This is an astronomical calculation according to solar years
- One aspect of Krsna's uncommon acts and attributes is presented in the scientific knowledge of the Bhagavad-gita, which is read and adored all over the world by all classes of scholars, with as many interpretations as there are empiric philosophers
- One can achieve the perfection of life only when he has a definite idea of Vaikuntha and the Supreme Godhead
- One can approach Mekhala-grama from Cattagrama either on horseback, by bullock cart or by steamer. The steamer station is known as Annapurnara-ghata. The birthplace of Pundarika Vidyanidhi is about two miles southwest of Annapurnara-ghata
- One can ascertain the meaning of this Sanskrit sloka (of CC Adi 4.1) only when one is endowed with the causeless mercy of Lord Caitanya
- One can attain freedom from the contamination of material nature by worshiping Visnu, and therefore He is called Sattvatanu
- One can become perfectly successful in the mission of his life if he acts exactly according to the words he hears from the mouth of his spiritual master
- One can directly approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead simply by executing these (hearing, chanting, remembering, serving, worshiping etc.) nine kinds of devotional service, of which hearing about the Lord is the most important - sravanadi
- One can easily become happy and obtain the material benefits of a good husband, wealth, food grain and a number of nice children by worshiping Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One can go everywhere, to every home, and request everyone to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. Thus the entire world situation will become very happy and peaceful
- One can hear or speak about Vedanta philosophy through the disciplic succession
- One can know the glories of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu only by reaching, in knowledge, a conclusive decision about Sri Krsna, strengthened by bona fide study of the conclusions of the acaryas
- One can overcome all misconceptions and entanglement in the material world by practicing bhakti-yoga, and therefore Vyasadeva, acting on the instruction of Narada, has very kindly introduced SB to relieve the conditioned souls from the clutches of maya
- One can stay a householder, but one must be a devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Then one will be happy, with all the material opulences of a good home, good children, good mate, good wealth and everything he desires
- One can understand the pregnancy of Sacimata when one is actually advanced in spiritual consciousness and fully engaged in the devotional service of the Lord
- One cannot accept scientific knowledge in his own whimsical way. In the science of mathematics, for example, two plus two equals four, and one cannot make it equal three or five
- One cannot be a brahmana by birthright but must possess the qualities of a brahmana
- One cannot be situated in the devotional service of the Lord unless one is free from sinful life
- One cannot challenge a superior authority, but with great submission one can submit his proposal for acceptance by the spiritual master or spiritual authorities
- One cannot control the laws of nature by any amount of struggling. One must at last be subject to death, nature’s ultimate law
- One cannot get the benefit of milk by drinking yogurt. Similarly, one cannot get salvation by worshiping Lord Siva. If one wants salvation, one must worship Lord Visnu. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 9.4
- One cannot imagine something about God or His form. Such imagination is not accepted by those who are serious about enlightenment. Here (in CC Adi 3.111) Brahma says that one can know Krsna through the path of properly understanding the Vedic texts
- One cannot infiltrate materially concocted ideas into spiritual advancement. That is deviation
- One cannot reach this conclusion (that Lord and his Holy Names are identical) unless one is offenseless in chanting the holy name
- One cannot satisfy the Supreme Lord by his riches, wealth or opulent position, but anyone can collect a little fruit or a flower and offer it to the Lord. The Lord says that if one brings such an offering in devotion, He will accept it and eat it
- One cannot say that light is heat or that heat is light, yet one cannot separate one from the other. Therefore Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s philosophy is acintya-bhedabheda, inconceivable nonseparation and distinction
- One cannot say that the living entity (jiva) takes birth or is created, for such a statement is against the injunction of the Vedas
- One cannot speak of Urugaya (the Lord, who is glorified by sublime prayers) unless one is transcendentally elevated. The Lord has innumerable forms, as the Brahma-samhita confirms - advaitam acyutam anadim ananta-rupam - Bs 5.33
- One cannot understand the dealings of the Lord in Vrndavana simply by executing the ritualistic regulative principles mentioned in the scriptures
- One cannot understand the loving affairs of Radha and Krsna without going through the direction of the six Gosvamis
- One considers himself the lord of everything and tries to enjoy the illusory energy, but he is not successful because he is not independent: he is but a minute particle of the energy of Lord Sankarsana
- One day Advaita Acarya Prabhu requested Caitanya Mahaprabhu to display the universal form He had very kindly shown Arjuna. Lord Caitanya agreed to this proposal, and Advaita Prabhu was fortunate enough to see the universal form of the Lord
- One day Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to cry out - Sukara! Sukara! - Thus crying out for the boar incarnation of the Lord, He assumed His form as the boar incarnation and got up on the shoulders of Murari Gupta
- One day in the house of Srivasa Thakura, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu sat down on the bed of Visnu, and all the devotees worshiped Him with the Vedic mantras of the Purusa-sukta, beginning with sahasra-sirsa purusah sahasraksah sahasra-pat
- One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was sitting on the throne of Visnu in the house of Srivasa Prabhu, and in a mood of His own He said - My mother has offended the lotus feet of Advaita Acarya
- One demoniac scholar says that it is not Krsna to whom one must surrender. This scholar is already suffering in this life, and he will have to suffer again in the next if in this life he does not complete his prescribed suffering
- One eternal living entity supports all the other eternal living entities. Because the SPG maintains all the other living entities, they remain subordinate to the Lord, even when joined with Him in the reciprocation of loving affairs
- One German scholar who became a devotee of Godhead in India said that material science had already made laudable progress in duplicating the mystic powers of the yogis
- One has to go about a mile northeast of this station to reach Sitala. The temple was a thatched house with walls made of dirt
- One has to penetrate the impersonal effulgence to see the face of the Supreme Lord (ISO 15). If one desires to reach the source of the sunshine, he has to travel through the sunshine to reach the sun and then meet the predominating deity there
- One is enjoying in two. Sri Krsna is the potent factor, and Srimati Radharani is the internal potency. According to Vedanta philosophy, there is no difference between the potent and the potency; they are identical
- One is understood to be an eternal servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead if he considers himself an eternal servant of the holy name and in this spirit distributes the holy name to the world
- One may argue that Maha-Visnu cannot have any connection with the material qualities, because if He were so connected, Srimad-Bhagavatam would not state that material nature, ashamed of her thankless task, remains behind the Lord in shyness
- One may argue that since Sankaracarya is an incarnation of Lord Siva, how is it that he cheated people in this way?
- One may argue that since Sankaracarya is an incarnation of Lord Siva, how is it that he cheated people in this way? The answer is that he did so on the order of his master, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in the Padma Purana
- One may argue, If the Supreme Personality of Godhead is completely spiritual, how is it possible for Him to be the origin of creation and have within Himself both material and spiritual energies
- One may be a very learned scholar and execute his prescribed duty very nicely, but if he does not ultimately become inquisitive about the SP of Godhead and is indifferent to sravanam kirtanam (SB 7.5.23), all that he has done is but a waste of time
- One may promote himself to the higher planetary systems, which are the residence of the demigods, one can promote himself to Pitrloka, one can remain on earth, or one can also go back home, back to Godhead
- One may raise the question how all three worlds became inundated with love of Krsna, since Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed kirtana only in the Navadvipa area. The answer is that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna Himself
- One may refer to the Vaisnava-manjusa for the complete genealogical table of Advaita Prabhu in the line of Krsna Misra
- One may say, I have no money. How shall I purchase ghee? Carvaka Muni, however, says, If you have no money, then beg, borrow or steal, but in some way secure ghee and enjoy life
- One may see a rope in the dark and think it to be a serpent, or one may see a glittering oyster shell and think it to be gold. These are mistakes
- One may understand the science of the SPG from the Vedic literatures & thus become a devotee & worship Him within the regulative principles described in the scriptures, but one will not know in this way how Krsna is served by the residents of Vrajabhumi
- One morning he (Thakura Saranga dasa) decided - Whomever I see I shall make my disciple
- One must achieve the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the mercy of the spiritual master
- One must associate with devotees of Sri Krsna and thus revive his eternal relationship with Godhead in a specific manifestation and in terms of the specific transcendental mellow (rasa) that one has eternally inherent in him
- One must be a submissive student of the six Gosvamis, from Srila Rupa Gosvami to Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. Not following their instructions but imagining how to worship Gaurasundara and Radha-Krsna is a great offense
- One must be an authorized Vaisnava, humble and pure. One should write transcendental literature to purify oneself, not for credit
- One must be ready to offer due respects to the Panca-tattva before becoming a devotee of Lord Gaurasundara or of Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One must be very humble & meek, more tolerant than a tree & more humble than the grass, should not claim respect for himself but should be prepared to give respect to others. One must have these qualifications to be eligible to understand Vedic knowledge
- One must certainly know that although Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, because He accepted the ecstasy of a devotee one should not misunderstand His pastimes and place Him in exactly the same position as Krsna
- One must chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra according to the principles of the above verse (CC Adi 17.31), trnad api su-nicena taror iva sahisnuna
- One must come to the understanding that the holy name of the Lord and the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself are identical
- One must first act himself and then teach. This is the function of a real teacher. Unless one is able to understand the philosophy that he speaks, it will not be effective
- One must first ascertain the object of life and then understand how to attain it
- One must first become a pure devotee by following the strict regulative principles and chanting sixteen rounds daily, and when one thinks that he is actually on the Vaisnava platform, he must then take permission from the spiritual master
- One must first become fully self-realized. Otherwise one may misidentify the Lord as nagara, or the enjoyer of the damsels of Vraja, thus committing the mistake of rasabhasa, or overlapping understanding
- One must first please the spiritual master, and if he is pleased, then we should understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is also pleased. But if the spiritual master is displeased by our actions, they are not spiritual
- One must follow strictly the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu given in the Siksastaka (3)
- One must give up the ambition to be a learned scholar and in this way earn a worldly reputation and financial facilities
- One must judge every action by its result. The members of the self-appointed acarya's party who occupied the property of the Gaudiya Matha are satisfied, but they could make no progress in preaching
- One must know his relationship with the Lord and act accordingly. Then the fulfillment of his life’s mission will be possible
- One must know very well that Vaisnava philosophers are not sentimentalists or cheap devotees like the sahajiyas. All the Vaisnava acaryas were vastly learned scholars who understood Vedanta philosophy fully
- One must learn both the means to approach the desired destination and the hindrances to such progress
- One must simply be a sincere and serious servant of Nityananda Prabhu and preach this cult (of Caitanya) door to door
- One must test a so-called incarnation of Godhead according to the standard criteria
- One night Sacidevi dreamt that the Deities in her house, Krsna and Balarama, had taken the forms of Caitanya and Nityananda and were fighting one another, as children do, to eat the naivedya, or offering to the Deities
- One night Vakresvara Pandita was a guest in his (Devananda's) house, and when he explained the science of Krsna, Devananda was convinced about the identity of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus he was induced to explain SB according to the Vaisnava understanding
- One night while Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing with His devotees at the house of Srivasa Thakura, one of Srivasa Thakura’s sons, who was suffering from some disease, died
- One of his (Ananta Acarya Gosvami's) disciples was Haridasa Pandita Gosvami, who is also known as Sri Raghu Gopala and as Sri Rasa-manjari
- One of his (Jayadeva's) famous books is Gita-govinda, which is full of transcendental mellow feelings of separation from Krsna
- One of Kanu Thakura’s family members, Madhavacarya, married the daughter of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, who was named Gangadevi
- One of our foolish Godbrothers criticized our sannyasi Brahmananda Svami, saying that this was a Mayavadi name. The foolish man did not know that Brahmananda does not always refer to the impersonal Brahman
- One of the expansions of Maha-Visnu is Ksirodakasayi Visnu, the Supersoul within every living entity. As the Supersoul of the total aggregate of living entities, or the second purusa, He is known as Garbhodakasayi Visnu
- One of the most important instructions by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regarding regular Vaisnava behavior is that a Vaisnava should be tolerant like a tree and submissive like grass
- One of the opulences of the Supreme Lord is complete knowledge. Therefore, how could ignorance be conceivable in Him
- One of the seven important temples of Vrndavana - namely those of Govinda, Gopinatha, Madana-mohana, Radharamana, Syamasundara, Radha-Damodara and Gokulananda - which are authorized institutions of Gaudiya Vaisnavas
- One of these opulences is His (Caitanya's) beauty. By His extraordinarily beautiful bodily features, the Mayavadi sannyasis recognized Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as Narayana Himself
- One party strictly followed the instructions of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, but another group created their own concoction about executing his desires
- One politician has said that Kuruksetra refers to the body, but in the dictionary there is no such definition. this imaginary meaning is gauna-vrtti, whereas the direct meaning is mukhya-vrtti or abhidha-vrtti. This is the distinction between the two
- One should accept that the Lord has inconceivable energies and that it is by His order and will that varieties of manifestations have come into existence
- One should always remember that a person who is reluctant to accept a spiritual master and be initiated is sure to be baffled in his endeavor to go back to Godhead
- One should always remember that the holy name of the Lord and the Lord Himself are always identical
- One should always think about and describe the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for this is recommended in both the Bhagavad-gita and the Bhagavata Purana, which are two authorized commentaries upon the Vedas
- One should attempt to write for self-purification. It may be published or it may not be published, but that does not matter
- One should be more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige and ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly - CC Adi 17.31
- One should be particularly careful to understand the truth about Krsna
- One should be very careful not to be envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One should be very meek and humble in his personal transactions, and if insulted a Vaisnava should be tolerant and not angry
- One should carefully avoid the offenses (against the holy names of God), which have already been described in connection with verse - of CC Adi 8.24
- One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street - CC Adi 17.31
- One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street; one should be more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and should be ready to offer all respect to others
- One should chant the names of Nitai-Gaura and worship Them without false prestige
- One should chant the names of the full Panca-tattva and then the sixteen words Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. But these unscrupulous, less intelligent men confuse the entire process
- One should first approach Lord Caitanya and Nityananda, or worship Guru-Gauranga, and then come to the stage of worshiping Radha-Krsna
- One should first take shelter of Gaura-Nityananda in order to reach, ultimately, Radha-Krsna
- One should follow the example given by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Lord Caitanya says in His Siksastaka (3): trnad api su-nicena taror iva sahisnuna, amanina mana-dena kirtaniyah sada harih - CC Adi 17.31
- One should have the practical knowledge that matter, being an inferior state of existence, is useless for our spiritual, blissful life, whereas spirit, being a finer state, is full of bliss
- One should know definitely that the best welfare activity for all of human society is to awaken man’s God consciousness, or Krsna consciousness. Therefore everyone should help this great movement
- One should know for certain that nothing can exist in this cosmic manifestation that has no real counterpart in the spiritual field. All material manifestations are emanations of the Transcendence
- One should know that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is always accompanied by these other tattvas - His plenary expansion Sri Nityananda Prabhu, His incarnation Sri Advaita Prabhu, His internal potency Sri Gadadhara Prabhu and His marginal potency Srivasa Prabhu
- One should know with firm conviction that the Lord, being transcendental, is never subject to any curse or benediction. Only ordinary living entities are subjected to curses and the punishments of Yamaraja
- One should never consider the chanting of the holy name of Godhead equal to pious activities like giving charity to brahmanas or saintly persons, opening charitable educational institutions, distributing free food and so on
- One should never mistakenly think that the spiritual whole can be divided into small parts by the small material energy. The Bhagavad-gita does not support this Mayavada theory
- One should not accept a rascal as an incarnation of God but should test his ability to act as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One should not accept the sannyasa order of the Mayavada school, which has practically no meaning. We find many Mayavadi sannyasis simply loitering in the street thinking themselves Brahman or Narayana and spending all day and night begging
- One should not accept the so-called daridra-narayanas as incarnations, because they are completely unable to show the opulence of the genuine incarnations of God
- One should not attempt to imitate such exalted devotees (as Haridasa Thakura). Rather, everyone should endeavor to preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in all parts of the world and thus become successful in spiritual life
- One should not attribute very much importance to the Sariraka-bhasya
- One should not be a Mayavadi, yet one should not be unaware of the subject matter of Vedanta philosophy. Indeed, Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His knowledge of Vedanta in His discourses with Prakasananda Sarasvati
- One should not be envious, considering one preacher to be very great and another to be very lowly. This is a material distinction and has no place on the platform of spiritual activities
- One should not be too proud of one’s position. Even if one is a greatly learned scholar, if he commits an offense to the lotus feet of the Lord he will not be able to speak properly, in spite of his learning. In every respect, we are controlled
- One should not become angry upon hearing criticism of himself, but if other Vaisnavas are criticized one must be prepared to act
- One should not criticize or blaspheme a devotee who is thus engaged in distributing the holy name of the Lord
- One should not discriminate between the dhamas on the earth and those in the spiritual sky, thinking those on earth to be material and the original abodes to be spiritual. All of them are spiritual
- One should not fail to hear such arguments (regarding Absolute Truth), for only by such knowledge can one perfectly know Krsna
- One should not foolishly adopt any of the slogans concocted by imaginative devotees. If one actually wants to derive the effects of chanting, one must strictly follow the great acaryas
- One should not foolishly conclude that because the Supreme Personality of Godhead is omnipotent, we have manufactured a combination of letters - a, u and m - to represent Him
- One should not foolishly consider Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be an ordinary human being. He has accepted the ecstasy of a devotee, but He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One should not give up the worship of Radha-Krsna to worship Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. By worshiping either Radha-Krsna or Lord Caitanya alone, one cannot become advanced
- One should not imagine that such an arrangement (of the cosmic manifestation) can exist without conscious direction. In our practical experience we never see that inert bricks can themselves construct a big building
- One should not imitate the activities of great personalities. One should be detached from material enjoyment and should accept everything in connection with Krsna's service
- One should not invest any material contamination or impersonalism in the Visnu form. Everyone should try to understand the real identity of Lord Visnu, for by such knowledge one can attain the highest stage of perfection
- One should not misunderstand the pastimes of Radha and Krsna to be the activities of a mundane young boy and girl. The mundane sexual activities of young boys and girls are most abominable
- One should not only understand the philosophy of the Caitanya cult but also implement it practically in one's life
- One should not take any responsibility on his own but should be a soul surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who will then give him dictation as the caittya-guru, or the spiritual master within
- One should not think of Lord Caitanya’s appearance as that of a common man or living entity
- One should not tolerate blasphemy against a Vaisnava but should immediately take one of three actions
- One should not try to compare the expansions of material nature to the catur-vyuha, the quadruple expansions of the Personality of Godhead, but unfortunately the Mayavadi school unreasonably attempts to do this
- One should not try to supersede the instructions of the Six Gosvamis, for they are acaryas and very dear to Lord Caitanya
- One should not worship the planet earth or land of his birth, nor should one condemn the form of the Lord, which is manifested in metal or wood for our facility. Material things are also the energy of the Supreme Lord
- One should not write books or essays on transcendental subject matter for material name, fame or profit. Transcendental literature must be written under the direction of a superior authority because it is not meant for material purposes
- One should note that chanting involves the activities of the upper and lower lips as well as the tongue. All three must be engaged in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- One should refer to Srimati Radharani’s soliloquy after meeting Uddhava in Vrndavana. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented a similar picture of such ecstatic imaginary talking
- One should reject all ideas of religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation and fully engage in the service of the Lord
- One should simply accept whatever he earns by his own profession
- One should simply instruct everyone he meets regarding the principles of krsna-katha, as expressed in Bhagavad-gita As It Is and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- One should simply try to find a genuinely qualified spiritual master for actual advancement in spiritual understanding
- One should submissively receive the transcendental messages from spiritually advanced sources and chant the very same messages for one's own benefit as well as the benefit of one's audience
- One should tolerate insults against oneself, but when there is blasphemy committed against superiors such as other Vaisnavas, one should be neither humble nor meek: one must take proper steps to counteract such blasphemy
- One should try to discriminate between sexual love and pure love, for they belong to different categories, with a gulf of difference between them. They are as different from one another as iron is from gold
- One should try to purchase a ticket to go back home, back to Godhead. The price of such a ticket is one's intense desire for it, which is not easily awakened, even if one continuously performs pious activities for thousands of lives
- One should understand that pradhana, matter, cannot act unless impelled by a living creature. The materialistic theory that matter independently acts cannot, therefore, be accepted
- One should understand that Sankaracarya’s statement that Sankarsana is born as a jiva is completely against the Vedic statements
- One should understand, through the transparent medium of the spiritual master, that the living entities' relationships with the Lord are directly and indirectly existing everywhere, even in this material world
- One should understand, through the transparent medium of the spiritual master, that the Supreme Lord exists everywhere in His transcendental spiritual nature
- One should worship that Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda, who thus expands Himself
- One should worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead who appears in this Age of Kali with His associates as the Panca-tattva: the Lord Himself and His associates Nityananda Prabhu, Sri Advaita Prabhu, Sri Gadadhara Prabhu & Srivasa Thakura - SB 11.5.32
- One who accepts the chanting of Hare Krsna to be some kind of pious activity is completely misled. Of course, it is pious; but the real fact is that Krsna and His name, being transcendental, are far above all mundane pious activity
- One who attains the perfection of existence is completely averse to material enjoyment and engrossed in transcendental love of Godhead
- One who becomes a devotee and worshiper of the Supreme Personality of Godhead does not need to go to the demigods for any benediction because he obtains everything by the grace of the Supreme Lord
- One who becomes a devotee of the inconceivable Supreme Personality of Godhead is to be considered extremely fortunate. The Mayavadi sannyasis admitted this fact to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One who cannot be brought nearer to a spiritual master cannot have a sacred thread, and thus he is indicated to be a sudra
- One who cannot understand the distinctions between the spiritual world and the material world has no qualification to examine or know the situation of the transcendental quadruple forms
- One who chants in that spirit, without offenses, is certainly elevated to the platform of understanding that the holy name and the Personality of Godhead are identical
- One who chants omkara no longer remains a sudra but immediately comes to the position of a brahmana
- One who chants the Hare Krsna mantra develops bhava, ecstasy, which is the point at which revelation begins. It is the preliminary stage in developing one's original love for God
- One who comes intimately in touch with Lord Krsna by engaging in His eternal service sees the Supersoul as the localized partial representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One who considers the lotus feet of Raghunatha dasa to be transcendental to all divisions of the caste system enjoys the riches of actual spiritual bliss
- One who considers the worshipable Deity of Lord Visnu, to be stone, the spiritual master to be an ordinary human being, & a Vaisnava to belong to a particular caste or creed is possessed of hellish intelligence. One who follows such conclusions is doomed
- One who disbelieves in the sastras is an atheist, and we should not consult an atheist, however great he may be
- One who does not have control over the senses and mind is called a godasa, or a servant of the senses, and cannot become a spiritual master
- One who does not show Him respect or cannot appreciate His mercy despite all these merciful gestures is an asura, or opponent of bona fide devotional service to Lord Visnu, even though he may be very much exalted in human society
- One who engages in full devotional service, unfailing in all circumstances, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman - BG 14.26
- One who engages in sense gratification on the material platform can hardly understand radha-bhava, but one who is freed from the demands of sense gratification can understand it
- One who engages in the spiritual activities of unalloyed DS is immediately elevated to the transcendental platform, & is to be considered brahma-bhuta (SB 4.30.20), which indicates that he is no longer in the material world but is in the spiritual world
- One who factually understands Krsna makes his life perfect
- One who follows this direction, being freed from the ten kinds of offenses, becomes successful in Krsna consciousness and ultimately reaches the platform of loving service to the Personality of Godhead
- One who gets liberation by his own effort is called an impersonalist, and he merges into the glaring effulgence of the Lord, the brahma-jyotir
- One who has attained love of Godhead chants and dances by his nature, not caring for the public. This stage of life is known as bhagavata-jivana, or the life of a devotee
- One who has attained this bhava stage is no longer under the clutches of the illusory energy
- One who has faith in his spiritual master actually receives transcendental instruction, and as his attachment for material life slackens, he is able to advance on the spiritual path
- One who has no idea what God actually is thinks that any form he imagines or any rascal he accepts can be God. This acceptance of cheap gods or incarnations of God is actually atheism
- One who has no interest in krsna-katha or the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is like dry, useless wood with no living force
- One who has not been attracted by the transcendental beauty of rasa will certainly be dragged down into material attraction, thus to act in material contamination and progress to the darkest region of hellish life
- One who has taken shelter of the holy name of the Lord, which is identical with the Lord, does not have to study Vedanta philosophy, for he has already completed all such study
- One who has thoroughly studied the intricacies of creation can know very easily that Paramatma is the plenary portion of the Supreme Being, Sri Krsna
- One who imperfectly knows Krsna consciousness cannot know Vedanta philosophy. A showy display of Vedanta study without Krsna consciousness is a feature of the external energy, maya
- One who is able to understand the intricacies of all these energies (internal, external and marginal) of the Supreme Lord can no longer remain an empiric impersonalist under the influence of a poor fund of knowledge
- One who is actually very fortunate can begin Krsna consciousness, as stated by Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One who is advanced in spiritual knowledge should be accepted as occupying a better position than those who lack such knowledge
- One who is fortunate meets a bona fide spiritual master by the grace of Krsna and comes to understand the meaning of devotional service
- One who is intelligent and who studies the characteristics of the Supreme Personality of Godhead with reference to the Vedic context cannot be bewildered by the pasandas
- One who is less intelligent is captivated by the wonderful activities of maya, but he does not understand that behind these activities is the direction of the Supreme Lord
- One who is not properly initiated may present himself as a great devotee with the result that he must continue his term of material existence without relief
- One who is not properly initiated may present himself as a great devotee, but in fact he is sure to encounter many stumbling blocks on his path of progress toward spiritual realization
- One who is not satisfied with that so-called pleasure (of society, friendship and love) may seek the lotus feet of Govinda, who stands on the shore of the Yamuna at Kesighata, in Vrndavana and attracts all the gopis to His transcendental loving service
- One who is not taught by a bona fide spiritual master cannot understand the Vedic literature. To emphasize this point, Krsna clearly said that it was because Arjuna was His devotee and confidential friend that he could understand the mystery of the BG
- One who is not very expert in preaching may chant in a secluded place, avoiding bad association, but for one who is actually advanced, preaching and meeting people who are not engaged in devotional service are not disadvantages
- One who is properly trained and initiated by a bona fide spiritual master immediately becomes a brahmana. Sometimes those born in brahmana families protest this, but they have no strong arguments against this principle
- One who is still in family life should not misuse the title gosvami
- One who is unfit to chant the holy name of Krsna but thinks that the holy name is different from Krsna and thus takes shelter of Vedanta study in order to understand Him must be considered a number one fool
- One who is very much attracted to the study of Vedanta philosophy must take lessons from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- One who is very proud is unable to surrender either to the spiritual master or to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus he cannot understand the essence of any Vedic literature
- One who joins with an ulterior purpose, to get material benefit or personal gratification, will never be able to grasp the philosophy of this (Krsna consciousness) movement
- One who knows omkara and Lord Visnu to be identical no longer has to lament or hanker
- One who knows the Supreme Personality of Godhead surpasses realization of both Brahman and Paramatma because Bhagavan is the ultimate platform of absolute knowledge
- One who lovingly engages with the Supreme Lord as if he were His mother or father sometimes supersedes the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- One who offends a pure devotee can never satisfy Caitanya Mahaprabhu unless and until he sincerely regrets his offense and thus rectifies it
- One who sees the greatness of Krsna in neutrality will certainly never again seek the so-called relief of impersonalist or voidist philosophy
- One who surrenders is understood to have learned the subject matter of the Vedas very nicely. One who adopts this Vedic process of surrender learns devotional service and is certainly successful
- One who takes the dust of a great personality’s lotus feet transfers his sinful activities to that great personality
- One who thinks that there is a difference between Lord Visnu’s body and His soul dwells in the darkest region of ignorance. There is no difference between Lord Visnu’s body and Visnu’s soul, for they are advaya-jnana, one knowledge
- One who understands the pure parental love of Nanda and Yasoda for Krsna will be saved from being dragged into material parental affection
- One who wants to separate the Lord’s absolute name, form and qualities from the Lord Himself must be understood to be lacking in absolute knowledge
- One who wants to understand the mystery of revealed scriptures must approach a bona fide spiritual master, hear from him very submissively and render service to him. Then the import of the scriptures will be revealed
- One who worships Caitanya by sacrificing his life, money, intelligence and words for the sankirtana movement is recognized by the Lord and endowed with His blessings. All others may be said to be foolish
- One who worships the Supreme Lord Visnu attains freedom from the contamination of material nature
- One who writes about the Supreme Personality of Godhead must be especially favored by the Lord. Simply by academic qualifications it is not possible to write such literature
- One whose love of Godhead (krsna-prema) is awakened and who thus becomes a devotee of the inconceivable Supreme Personality of Godhead is to be considered extremely fortunate
- One's development of a taste for executing these instructions (of the spiritual master) is the test of one's devotional service. Initially, one must develop confidence by hearing the science of devotion from a qualified spiritual master
- One's search for the Absolute Truth by dint of speculative knowledge is complete when one comes to the point of understanding Krsna and surrenders unto Him. That is the real point of perfectional knowledge - Bhagavad-gita 7.19
- One’s activities are all performed under the influence of the modes of material nature - prakrteh kriyamanani gunaih karmani sarvasah - BG 3.27
- One’s spiritual vision develops proportionately to one’s giving up the debased mentality of unnecessarily enjoying matter
- Only devotional service can help a devotee meet the Supreme Lord face to face
- Only fools give up the service of the spiritual master and think themselves advanced in spiritual knowledge. In order to check such fools, Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself presented the perfect example of how to be a disciple
- Only for us, who cannot experience anything beyond matter in our present conditioned state, do the dhamas and the Lord Himself, in His arca form, appear before us resembling matter to give us the facility to see spirit with material eyes
- Only initiated disciples should be allowed to take this advantage (of taking dust from feet of Vaisnava), not others. Those who are full of sinful activities should generally be avoided
- Only Narayana Himself or His bona fide representative can preach the cult of Vaisnavism, or devotional service. When a Vaisnava is born, he delivers both his maternal and paternal families simultaneously
- Only omkara is the maha-vakya. All these other mantras that the Mayavadis accept as the maha-vakya are only incidental. They cannot be taken as the maha-vakya, or maha-mantra
- Only out of His immense compassion does the Personality of Godhead reveal Himself as the spiritual master. Therefore in the dealings of an acarya there are no activities but those of transcendental loving service to the Lord
- Only out of pure love does the subordinate lover of the Supreme Personality of Godhead chide Him. The Lord, enjoying this chiding, takes it very nicely. The exhibition of natural love makes such activities very enjoyable
- Only Ramananda Raya was endowed with the prerogative to touch a woman; no one should imitate him. Unfortunately, there are rascals who imitate the activities of Ramananda Raya. We need not discuss them further
- Only the devotees of LC can dissipate the darkness of Kali-yuga. No one else can do so. We therefore wish that all the devotees of the KCM may reflect the supreme sun and thus dissipate the darkness of the entire world
- Only the less intelligent worship the demigods for their various purposes. The most intelligent worship only the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- Only those who follow Sankara's commentary have described the Vedanta-sutra in an impersonal way, without reference to visnu-bhakti, or devotional service to the Lord, Visnu
- Only those whose knowledge has been bewildered suggest that one may worship either Lord Visnu, the goddess Kali (Durga) or whomever one likes and achieve the same result
- Only unto one who fully surrenders to the spiritual master and the Supreme Lord does the essence of Vedic knowledge become manifested, not to anyone else. This same principle is emphasized by Sri Prahlada Maharaja in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 7.5.24
- Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge automatically revealed. This Vedic injunction is very important, and Sri Caitanya supported it by His personal behavior
- Ordinary people saw them (celestial ladies like the wives of Lord Brahma and Lord Siva) as respectable brahmana ladies of the neighborhood , but actually they were all celestial ladies dressed in that way
- Originally the energy of Krsna is spiritual, but it works in diverse ways, like electrical energy, which can exhibit the functions of refrigerating or heating through its manifestations in different ways
- Originally there were seven important Gaudiya Vaisnava temples established in Vrndavana, namely the Madana-mohana temple, Govinda temple, Gopinatha temple, Sri Radharamana temple, Radha-Syamasundara temple, Radha-Damodara temple and Gokulananda temple
- Other branches of Gadadhara Pandita, as follows: (17) Govinda Acarya, (18) Akrura Thakura, (19) Sanketa Acarya, (20) Pratapaditya, (21) Kamalakanta Acarya, (22) Yadava Acarya and (23) Narayana Padihari - a resident of Jagannatha Puri
- Other branches of Gadadhara Pandita, as follows: (5) Madhu Pandita - this famous devotee lived near Khadadaha, in the village known as Sanibona-grama, about two miles east of the Khadadaha station, and constructed the temple of Gopinathaji in Vrndavana
- Other false devotees think that studying books of the previous acaryas is unadvisable, like studying dry empiric philosophies
- Other villages, namely Viracandra-pura and Virabhadra-pura, are situated within the area of the village of Ekacakra. In honor of the holy name of Virabhadra Gosvami, these places are renowned as Viracandra-pura and Virabhadra-pura
- Others cannot imitate Him but can only follow in His footsteps (Lord Caitanya's) as far as possible. Those who are unfit for this order of life are strictly forbidden by the injunctions of the sastras to accept it
- Our (Prabhupada's) family gotra, or original genealogical line, is the Gautama-gotra, or line of disciples of Gautama Muni, and our surname is De
- Our (Prabhupada's) personal family is connected with the Mulliks of Mahatma Gandhi Road in Calcutta, and we often used to visit their Radha-Govinda temple. They belong to the same family as we do
- Our disease is desire for that which is material; even while advancing in spiritual life, we want material acclaim. One must be freed from this disease. Pure devotion must be anyabhilasita-sunyam without desire for anything material
- Our imperfect senses cannot think of the greatness of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, nor can we bring Him within the limitations of time or our thinking power. His position is accordingly described by the word ullanghita
- Our International Society for Krishna Consciousness is one of the branches of the Caitanya tree
- Our Krsna consciousness movement follows this principle. We do not recognize any method for spiritual realization other than Krsna consciousness, devotional service
- Our Krsna consciousness movement is introducing this bona fide method of worship (of Panca-tattva by the method of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and, if possible, distributing prasadam) in the Western world
- Our Krsna consciousness movement stresses the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra only
- Our Krsna consciousness movement was started single-handedly, and no one provided for our livelihood...
- Our main duty is to satisfy the Supreme Godhead by our actions, our money and our words. This is very simple. Even if one does not have money, he can preach the Hare Krsna mantra to everyone
- Our material experience lies within the boundaries of these three manifestations of happiness, distress and illusion
- Our method should be to convert such fools (who criticize the preachers of the sankirtana movement) gradually by asking them to come and take prasadam and chant and dance with us. This should be our policy
- Our modern civilization is sustained by scientific arrangements devised by many great scientific brains
- Our obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are complete when we say sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- Our only duty is to surrender always to the lotus feet of the Lord and not be falsely proud. Mother Sarasvati created this situation (of CC Adi 16.88-90) to favor the champion pandita so that he might surrender unto Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Our only shelter is the Supreme Lord, and one who teaches how to approach Krsna is the functioning form of the Personality of Godhead. There is no difference between the shelter-giving Supreme Lord and the initiating and instructing spiritual masters
- Our paternal family also came from this district (Hugli) and belonged to the same community - suvarna-vanik
- Our position of not allowing worship of the many hundreds of demigods was confirmed by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu even in His childhood
- Our power to think about space and time is also limited. Time is eternal; we may imagine billions and trillions of years, but that will still be an inadequate estimate of the extent of time
- Our preaching work is going on successfully, in spite of the many impediments offered by antagonistic demons, because we are getting positive help from our previous acaryas
- Our propaganda is simply meant to enable intelligent people to understand the distinction between matter and spirit and understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the whole spiritual identity. That is our mission
- Our propagation of the sankirtana movement is continuing, despite many opponents, and people are taking up this chanting process even in remote parts of the world like Africa
- Our request to all our students is that they daily chant at least sixteen rounds of this harer nama maha-mantra (CC Adi 17.21) offenselessly, following the regulative principles. Thus their success will be assured without a doubt
- Our sankirtana movement is really authorized, for if sankirtana were an insignificant material affair, demons would not object to it
- Our spiritual master, Om Visnupada Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja, accepted initiation in the Madhva-Gaudiya-sampradaya
- Our tongues always engage in vibrating useless sounds that do not help us realize transcendental peace. The tongue is compared to a desert (in CC Adi 2.2) because a desert needs a constant supply of refreshing water to make it fertile and fruitful
- Our Vedic scriptures are not ordinary lawbooks of human common sense; they are the statements of factually liberated persons unaffected by the imperfectness of the senses
- Out of His causeless mercy, the Lord would snatch the offerings from the girls and eat them, admonishing the girls not to worship the demigods but to worship Him. This worship of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is recommended in Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Out of ignorance, sometimes people worship the demigods to receive some particular boon
- Out of many learned scholars and philosophers, one who is actually liberated from material bondage is better, and out of many such persons who are actually liberated, one who is a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is considered to be the best
- Outside of the temple (of Ekacakra-grama) are tombs of the Gosvamis, and there is a small river known as the Maudesvara, which is called the water of Yamuna. Within half a mile from this small river is the birthplace of Sri Nityananda Prabhu
- Outside of Vaikuntha, the abode of Krsna, which is called paravyoma, is the glaring effulgence of Krsna's bodily rays. This is called the brahma-jyotir
- Outside Srivasa Thakura's door he (Gopala Capala) placed various paraphernalia for worshiping Bhavani, the wife of Lord Siva, such as a red flower, a plantain leaf, a pot of wine, and reddish sandalwood paste
- Outside the city of Varanasi is a place known as Saranatha, where there is a big Buddhist stupa. Many followers of Buddhist philosophy live there, and they are known as Saranatha Mayavadis
P
- Pandita Dhananjaya was a resident of the village in Katwa named Sitala. He was one of the twelve gopalas. His former name, according to the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (127), was Vasudama
- Pandita Purandara met Sri Nityananda Prabhu at Khadadaha. When Nityananda Prabhu visited this village, He danced very uncommonly, and His dancing captivated Purandara Pandita
- Pangoh refers to one who cannot move independently by his own strength, and manda-mateh is one who is less intelligent because he is too absorbed in materialistic activities
- Parabrahman, the Supreme Brahman, is Krsna. A devotee of Krsna can therefore also be called Brahmananda; this is evident from the fact that Brahmananda Puri was one of the chief sannyasi associates of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Paramananda Gupta composed a prayer to Lord Krsna known as Krsna-stavavali. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (194 and 199) it is stated that he was formerly the gopi named Manjumedha
- Paramananda Puri belonged to a brahmana family of the Trihut district in Uttara Pradesh. Madhavendra Puri was his spiritual master. In relationship with Madhavendra Puri, Paramananda Puri was very dear to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Paramananda Puri established a small monastery behind the western side of the Jagannatha temple, where he had a well dug to supply water
- Paramananda Sena wrote in his Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (176) that two of the gopis of Vrndavana, whose former names were Vira and Duti, combined to become his father
- Paramesvara dasa, who lived for some time at Khadadaha village, was always filled with the ecstasy of a cowherd boy
- Partial realization of the Absolute Truth as impersonal Brahman denies the complete opulences of the Lord. This is a hazardous understanding of the Absolute Truth
- Partiality, neutrality and all such qualities are present in God; otherwise they could not be experienced in the creation
- Pasandas, or atheists, cannot understand the pastimes of the Supreme Lord or transcendental loving service to the Lord. They think that devotional service is no better than ordinary fruitive activities - karma
- Pasandis do not know the actual value of the chanting of the holy name of Lord Krsna
- Pasandis say that we are spoiling the Hindu religion because people all over the world are accepting Lord Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to the version of Bhagavad-gita As It Is
- Patasaha (of CC Adi 17.195) refers to the king. Nawab Hussain Shah, whose full name was Ala Uddin Saiyad Husen Sa, was at that time (A.D. 1498-1521) the independent King of Bengal
- People are accustomed to flattering or worshiping many demigods, human beings, or even cats and dogs, but when requested to worship the Supreme Lord, they refuse. This is called illusion
- People are being saved, protected and maintained by this Hare Krsna movement
- People are happy to accept the principle of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, and the result is most satisfactory
- People are irresponsibly performing all sorts of sinful activities, and thus the privilege of the human life is being taken away by the educational propaganda of the so-called leaders
- People cannot feel secure about their lives and property, yet the so-called governments continue, and government ministers get fat salaries, although they are unable to do anything good for society
- People do not recognize that the real distresses in life are the four principles of birth, death, old age and disease
- People generally cannot understand the meaning of chanting & dancing. Describing the Gosvamis, Srinivasa Acarya stated: not only did Caitanya & His associates demonstrate this chanting & dancing, but the six Gosvamis also followed in the next generation
- People generally consider cowherd men lowly members of society, but herein (CC Adi 17.111) Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms that they are so pious that in their next lives they are going to be brahmanas
- People held in the grip of maya are thrown into oblivion after death, and as a result of their karma, in the next life they become dogs or gods, although most of them become dogs
- People in all parts of the world should be trained to preach and given sannyasa so that the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's sankirtana movement will expand boundlessly
- People in general in Kali-yuga are so fallen that it is not possible for them to obtain perfection simply by studying the Vedanta-sutra. One should therefore seriously take to the constant chanting of the holy name of the Lord
- People in general, because of their foolishness only, try to become masters of everything, forgetting the transcendental mellow of servitorship to the Lord
- People may sometimes think of You as impersonal or personal, but You (the Lord) are one
- People should simply engage in the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, thus they will come to understand that they are not the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as they have been taught by the Mayavadi philosophers, but are eternal servants of the Lord
- People who are attached to the impersonal feature of the Lord are obliged to take great trouble, yet nevertheless they cannot understand the Absolute Truth
- People who develop the nature of asuras like Ravana and Hiranyakasipu can never know Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, by challenging the authority of Godhead. But Sri Krsna cannot hide Himself from His pure devotees
- People will accept it (Krsna consciousness movement), there will be cooperation among the Indian people and among the other people of the world, and the mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will then be fulfilled
- Perfect servitors of the Lord are considered His personal associates, whereas devotees endeavoring to attain perfection are called neophytes
- Performing religious ceremonies, following vows and practicing renunciation and sacrifice are all materialistic auspicious activities
- Persons who are after sense gratification should not try to imitate raganuga devotional service
- Persons who are bewildered by empiric knowledge or direct sensual perception, & who consider that this limited material world can be gauged by their material estimations, conclude that anything that one can discern by direct sense perception is but maya
- Persons who cannot understand the real significance of an incarnation must attain such lower species of life (like jackals) as punishment
- Persons with a poor fund of knowledge conclude that a place void of material qualities must be some sort of formless nothingness
- Philosophers and other thoughtful persons are overwhelmed by the contradictory manifestations of the physical world and the propositions of logical arguments and judgments
- Philosophers like the Saranatha Mayavadis who do not believe in the spiritual existence of the Absolute Truth but consider material varieties to be everything do not believe that there are two kinds of nature, inferior (material) and superior (spiritual)
- Philosophers who are subjectively engaged in the cosmic manifestation can appreciate only the wonderful energies of matter. Such philosophers accept the conception of God only as a product of the material energy
- Philosophical speculators who want to make Vedanta philosophy an academic career are considered to be within the material energy
- Pious activity is on the material platform, but chanting of the holy name of Krsna is completely on the spiritual plane. Therefore, although pasandis do not understand this, pious activity can never compare to the chanting of the holy name
- Placing the unknown first to make the compound word dvitiya-sri-laksmir is another fault - CC Adi 16.41
- Please put Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy to your crucial test, and if you are actually a logician you will come to the right conclusion that there is no personality more merciful than Lord Caitanya
- Posana: As a king maintains his kingdom and subjects but nevertheless gives special attention to the members of his family, so the Personality of Godhead gives special care to His devotees who are souls completely surrendered to Him
- Posana: special care and protection for devotees by the Lord
- Prabhavisnave namah: Lord Visnu is so powerful that He can do anything He likes. Therefore it is not difficult for Visnu to change the body of a devotee who is under the guidance of a pure devotee of the Lord
- Prabhu means master. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the supreme master of all masters; therefore He is called Mahaprabhu
- Prabodhananda Sarasvati belonged to the Ramanuja-sampradaya, whereas Prakasananda Sarasvati belonged to the Sankaracarya-sampradaya
- Prabodhananda Sarasvati has composed in his Caitanya-candramrta (34): The advent of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is just like an expanding ocean of nectar. One who does not collect the valuable jewels within this ocean is certainly the poorest of the poor
- Prabodhananda Sarasvati was a great Vaisnava devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but Prakasananda Sarasvati, the head of the Mayavadi sannyasis in Benares, was a different person
- Prabodhananda Sarasvati wrote a number of books, among which are the Caitanya-candramrta, Radha-rasa-sudha-nidhi, Sangita-madhava, Vrndavana-sataka and Navadvipa-sataka
- Pradhana cannot be independent of the superintendence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Pradyumna Brahmacari is described in the Antya-lila, Second Chapter, of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta. He was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya, who changed his name to Nrsimhananda
- Pradyumna Brahmacari was formerly a resident of a village known as Piyariganja in Kalna. There is a description of him in the Antya-lila of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Second Chapter, & in the Antya-khanda of Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, chapters Three and Nine
- Pradyumna lives in Dvaraka-pura, and Aniruddha lies on the eternal bed of Sesa, generally known as ananta-sayya, on the island called Svetadvipa, in the ocean of milk
- Pradyumna Misra was born of a brahmana family and Ramananda Raya of a non-brahmana family, yet Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Pradyumna Misra to take instruction from Ramananda Raya. This incident is described in the Antya-lila, Chapter Five - of CC
- Pradyumna, the third manifestation, appears from Sankarsana. Those who are especially intelligent worship this Pradyumna expansion of Sankarsana as the principle of the intelligence
- Prahlada said: In the Age of Kali, O Mahapurusa, You sometimes appear in a covered incarnation (Caitanya). Therefore You are known as Tri-yuga - one who appears in only three yugas
- Prahlada said: My Lord, You kill all the enemies of the world in Your multifarious incarnations in the families of men, animals, demigods, rsis, aquatics and so on. Thus You illuminate the worlds with transcendental knowledge
- Prakasananda Sarasvati appreciated that Caitanya Mahaprabhu had already directly become Narayana and did not need to wait until His next life
- Prakasananda Sarasvati considered Him (Caitanya) to be Narayana Himself
- Prakasananda Sarasvati, like Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, misunderstood Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be a misled young sannyasi, and therefore he asked Him why He indulged in the association of fanatics instead of executing the duty of a sannyasi
- Prakasananda Sarasvati, on account of his piety, could understand that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was not an ordinary person but the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Pramada refers to inattention or misunderstanding of reality, and vipralipsa is the cheating propensity
- Prataparudra Maharaja, who belonged to the dynasty of the Ganga kings and whose capital was in Cuttak, was the Emperor of Orissa and a great devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Prema-bhakti is the stage of relishing, whereas sadhana-bhakti is the stage of improving in devotional service. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught this cult of devotional service in full detail by practical application in His own life
- Presently it (Bhagavata Acarya's monastery) is not as well managed as in the presence of (Sri Ramadasa) Babaji Maharaja
- Previously Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had neither mixed nor talked with the Mayavadi sannyasis, but now He took lunch with them
- Prior to the Lord's acceptance of the renounced order, Purusottama Bhattacarya, a resident of Navadvipa, desired to enter the renounced order of life. Therefore he left home & went to Benares, where he accepted the position of brahmacarya from a Mayavadi
- Probably the value of three hundred rupees at that time was equal to the present value of thirty thousand rupees
- Production of grain is completely in the hands of God. If there were no rain, there would be no grain, and these so-called rich men would be unable to distribute grain to the people
- Professional players and dramatic actors have no sense of devotional service, and therefore although they can perform very artistically (about the lives of Lord Caitanya or Lord Krsna), there is no life in such performances
- Professional reciters have created the impression that Srimad-Bhagavatam deals only with Krsna’s rasa-lila, although Krsna’s rasa-lila is described only in chapters 29 through 33 of the Tenth Canto
- Professor Apte, in his dictionary, describes the Brahmana portion of the Vedas as that portion which states the rules for employment of hymns at various sacrifices and gives detailed explanations of their origin, sometimes with lengthy illustrations
- Proper understanding of the ultimate purport of the Vedas is called Vedanta knowledge. Such knowledge, as given in the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra, must be supported by the Upanisads
- Prostrating himself at the feet of his readers, the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) entreats them in all humility to hear with rapt attention these conclusive arguments regarding the Absolute Truth
- Pundarika Vidyanidhi's father was known as Banesvara or, according to another opinion, Suklambara Brahmacari, and his mother's name was Gangadevi. According to one opinion, Banesvara was a descendant of Sri Sivarama Gangopadhyaya
- Purandara Acarya is to be considered most fortunate because the Lord (Caitanya) used to greet him by addressing him as His father and embracing him in great love
- Pure devotees can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but demons, because of their miscreant behavior, cannot understand the Lord, in spite of seeing the many revealed scriptures and the uncommon activities of the Lord
- Pure devotees do not ask anything from the Lord for their personal benefit. Even if offered personal benefits, pure devotees do not accept them, because their only desire is to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by transcendental loving service
- Pure devotees may deal with the three modes of material nature, but because of their transcendental intelligence in Krsna consciousness, they are not influenced by the material qualities. The spell of material activities does not attract such devotees
- Pure devotees, always merged in knowledge of Krsna and absorbed in Krsna consciousness, exchange thoughts and realizations as great scientists exchange their views and discuss the results of their research in scientific academies
- Pure devotional service is represented in the activities of the residents of Vrajabhumi (Vrndavana)
- Purposely or without purpose, even when they (the inhabitants of Vrndavana) pass on the street they are fortunate enough to exchange greetings by saying the name of Radha or Krsna. Thus directly or indirectly they are auspicious
- Purusam means the Supreme Lord, and brahma-yonim indicates that He is also the Supreme Brahman. This evidence, too, proves that Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna
- Purusottama dasa Thakura sometimes lived at Sukhasagara, near the Cakadaha and Simurali railway stations. All the Deities installed by Purusottama Thakura were formerly situated in Beledanga-grama
- Purusottama Pandita was one of the twelve gopalas, his former name was Stokakrsna
R
- Radha-bhava must be understood from the Gosvamis, those who are actually controllers of the senses
- Radharani is the attraction for the all-attractive. No one can match Srimati Radharani in the transcendental pastimes of Sri Krsna
- Radharani is the internal potency of Sri Krsna, and She eternally intensifies the pleasure of Sri Krsna. Impersonalists cannot understand this without the help of a maha-bhagavata devotee
- Radharani is the medium transmitting the living entities' service to Sri Krsna. Devotees in Vrndavana therefore seek the mercy of Srimati Radharani in order to be recognized as loving servitors of Sri Krsna
- Raghava Pandita was formerly a confidential gopi in Vraja during the time of Lord Krsna’s pastimes, and his former name was Dhanistha. This gopi, Dhanistha, always engaged in preparing foods for Krsna
- Raghu Misra is described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (195 and 201) as Karpura-manjari. Similarly, Laksminatha Pandita is mentioned as Rasonmada, and Bangavati Caitanya dasa is mentioned as Kali
- Raghunandana had one son named Kanai, who had two sons - Madana Raya, who was a disciple of Narahari Thakura, and Vamsivadana
- Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami lived by Radha-kunda in a small cottage. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (185) it is said that Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was formerly the gopi named Raga-manjari
- Raghunatha Bhattacarya lived for eight months in Jagannatha Puri, after which Lord Caitanya ordered him to go to Vrndavana to join Sri Rupa Gosvami
- Raghunatha Bhattacarya, or Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, one of the six Gosvamis, was the son of Tapana Misra
- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami compiled three books, named Stava-mala (or Stavavali), Dana-carita and Mukta-carita. He lived a long time, residing for most of his life at Radha-kunda
- Raghunatha dasa Gosvami gradually reduced his sleeping until he was almost not sleeping at all. It is said that his eyes were always full of tears
- Rajendra is the disciple of Vidyanidhi. Jayadharma is the disciple of Rajendra. Purusottama is the disciple of Jayadharma. Laksmipati is the disciple of Vyasatirtha, who is the disciple of Purusottama. And Madhavendra Puri is the disciple of Laksmipati
- Ramacandra had four sons, of whom the eldest was Radhamadhava, whose third son was named Yadavendra. Yadavendra’s son was Nandakisora, his son was Nidhikrsna, his son was Caitanyacanda, his son was Krsnamohana, his son was Jaganmohana
- Ramanujacarya and Madhvacarya break the teeth of the Mayavadi philosophers, who can therefore be called Vidantis, toothless
- Real knowledge in the sastras may seem inconceivable in the beginning, but when put forward by the proper authority its meaning is revealed, and then one no longer has any doubts about it
- Real religion lies dormant when artificial religion dominates from the mental plane. A living being can awaken this dormant religion by hearing with a pure heart
- Reasons must be expressed (hetu), examples must be given in terms of various facts (udaharana), the theme must gradually be brought nearer for understanding (upanaya), and finally it must be supported by authoritative quotations from the Vedic sastras
- Refraining from sensual enjoyment, one should voluntarily accept all sorts of difficulties for spiritual realization. This is called tapasya. An enjoyer of the senses can never realize God, godliness or the science of theistic knowledge
- Regarding Hiranya Pandita, it is said that once when Lord Nityananda, decorated with valuable jewels, was staying at his (Jagadisa Pandita's) home, all night long a great thief attempted to plunder these jewels but was unsuccessful
- Regarding the Upanisads, the following eleven Upanisads are considered to be the topmost: Isa, Kena, Katha, Prasna, Mundaka, Mandukya, Taittiriya, Aitareya, Chandogya, Brhad-aranyaka and Svetasvatara
- Regular prasadam is offered to Lord Visnu on Ekadasi because although fasting is recommended for devotees on Ekadasi, it is not recommended for Lord Visnu
- Regulative principles in devotional service are meant for those who have not invoked their natural love of Godhead
- Rejected persons of the material world who refuse to understand pure DS as the eternal function of the living entities, and as actual liberation of the living being from conditioned life, become bereft of all DS because of their poor fund of knowledge
- Religion can be considered in the following three divisions: (1) the path of fruitive work, (2) the path of knowledge and mystic powers, and (3) the path of worship and devotional service
- Religiosity in the shape of fruitive work is directly a method of gross sense gratification, whereas the process of culturing spiritual knowledge with a view to becoming one with the Absolute is a method of subtle sense gratification
- Religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation are very insignificant in the eyes of a pure devotee who has developed bhava, the preliminary stage of love of Godhead
- Religious ritualistic performances are actually meant to cleanse the contaminated mind in the material world
- Religious systems are meant to show the existence of God, who is then generally approached as the cosmic order-supplier. But Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's transcendental mission is to distribute love of Godhead to everyone
- Replying to Kesava Kasmiri sarcastically, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu indirectly minimized the value of his poetry by saying - Yes, your compositions are so nice that no one but you and your worshipable mother, the goddess of learning, can understand them
- Residents of Vaikuntha have brilliantly black complexions much more fascinating and attractive than the dull white and black complexions found in the material world
- Revealed knowledge may in the beginning be unbelievable because of our paradoxical desire to verify everything with our tiny brains, but the speculative means of attaining knowledge is always imperfect
- Rukma-varnam kartaram isam refers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead as having a complexion the color of molten gold
- Rupa Gosvami has concluded that the plenary expansion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead who acts in cooperation with the material energy is called the purusa
- Rupa Gosvami says that these four expansions of Narayana (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha) are present in the spiritual sky, where They are famous as Mahavastha
- Rupa Gosvami, in his Laghu-bhagavatamrta, has established that Krsna, not Narayana, is the original Personality of Godhead
- Rupa Gosvami, in his Laghu-bhagavatamrta, has quoted from the Padma Purana, that Laksmi-devi, the goddess of fortune, after seeing the attractive features of Krsna, was attracted to Him, & to get the favor of Lord Krsna she engaged herself in meditation
- Rupa Gosvami, in his Upadesamrta (3), advises that to make rapid advancement in the cult of devotional service one should be very active & should persevere in executing the duties specified in the revealed scriptures and confirmed by the spiritual master
S
- Sacidevi and Jagannatha Misra, with the newborn child, were honored by Sita Thakurani. Similarly, while Sita Thakurani was returning home, she was also honored by Sacidevi and Jagannatha Misra. That was the system in respectable families of Bengal
- Sacimata gave the example that although an earthen pot and a lump of dirt are basically one, for practical purposes the waterpot is useful whereas the lump of dirt is useless
- Sadananda Yogindra explains that the visuddha-sattva conception of the Vaisnavas is nothing but pradhana, or the chief principle of creation
- Sadasiva Kaviraja and Nagara Purusottama, who were father and son, are described in the Caitanya-bhagavata as maha-bhagyavan, greatly fortunate. They belonged to the vaidya caste of physicians
- Sambandha-jnana refers to establishing one's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, abhidheya refers to acting according to that constitutional relationship, and prayojana is the ultimate goal of life, which is to develop love of Godhead
- Sanatana Gosvami also wrote a special commentary on the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam known as the Dasama-tippani, which is so excellent that by reading it one can understand very deeply the pastimes of Krsna in His exchanges of loving activities
- Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami belonged to the Bharadvaja-gotra, which indicates that they belonged either to the family or disciplic succession of Bharadvaja Muni
- Sanatana Gosvami constructed the Madana-mohana temple, and Rupa Gosvami constructed the Govindaji temple
- Sanatana Gosvami has written in his Hari-bhakti-vilasa: One should not hear anything about Krsna from a non-Vaisnava. Milk touched by the lips of a serpent has poisonous effects; similarly, talks about Krsna given by a non-Vaisnava are also poisonous
- Sanatana Gosvami met Haridasa Thakura and heard about the disappearance of Anupama. Sanatana Gosvami later described the glories of Haridasa Thakura
- Sanatana Gosvami met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu after the Lord’s return to Varanasi, where the Lord taught him for two months about the intricacies of Vaisnava philosophy and Vaisnava activities
- Sanatana Gosvami sat down on the bank of the Yamuna, and after some time he gradually constructed the first temple; then other temples were constructed, and now the city is full of temples, numbering about five thousand
- Sanatana Gosvami saw that although the hotel keeper did not know them, he was being especially attentive to their comfort
- Sanatana Gosvami was ordered by Sri Caitanya to live at Jagannatha Puri for one year. When he returned to Vrndavana after that time, he again met Rupa Gosvami, and both brothers remained in Vrndavana to execute the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sanatana Gosvami went to Vrndavana by the main road, and when he reached Mathura he met Subuddhi Raya. Then he returned to Jagannatha Puri through Jharikhanda (Jharkhanda), the Madhya Pradesh jungle
- Sanatana Gosvami, out of his causeless mercy, made me drink it (the nectar of devotional service possessed of renunciation), even though I (Raghunatha dasa Gosvami) was otherwise unable to do so. Therefore he is an ocean of mercy
- Sanatana observed the etiquette of Jagannatha’s temple by going along the beach to visit Lord Caitanya, although it was extremely hot due to the sun. He requested Jagadananda Pandita to give him permission to return to Vrndavana
- Sangopangastra-parsadam indicates that Lord Caitanya is Lord Krsna. His body is always decorated with ornaments of sandalwood and with sandalwood paste. By His superexcellent beauty He subdues all the people of the age
- Sankara says that he does not attempt to argue that portion of the devotees’ understanding, but he must protest the idea that Sankarsana is produced from Vasudeva, Pradyumna is produced from Sankarsana, and Aniruddha is produced from Pradyumna
- Sankaracarya can't accept devotees' idea that Sankarsana, Pradyumna & Aniruddha are equally as powerful as the PofG, full in the 6 opulences of knowledge, wealth, strength, fame, beauty & renunciation, & free from the flaw of generation at a certain point
- Sankaracarya does not believe in the transformation of the energy of the Absolute Truth, for he claims that everything is one and that the living entity is therefore also one with the Supreme. This is the Mayavada theory
- Sankaracarya has introduced the statement vacarambhanam vikaro namadheyam from the Chandogya Upanisad (6.1.4) to try to prove that acceptance of the transformation of the energy of the Supreme Lord is faulty
- Sankaracarya has misrepresented all the mantras of the Vedanta-sutra to prove that there is no separate existence of the living entities & the Supreme Absolute Truth. This is similar to the politician’s attempt to prove nonviolence from the BG
- Sankaracarya has never stressed chanting of the maha-vakya omkara; he has accepted only tat tvam asi as the maha-vakya
- Sankaracarya has taken many clear statements from the Vedic literature and twisted them to try to prove that if the Lord, or the Absolute Truth, were transformed, His oneness would be disturbed. Thus he has accused Srila Vyasadeva of being mistaken
- Sankaracarya has tried to defy this transformation of energy (of the Supreme Lord) in a misguided way
- Sankaracarya has tried to prove that it is an illusion to accept the material world and the jivas as by-products of the Supreme Lord because the existence of the material world and the jivas is different and separate from that of the Absolute Truth
- Sankaracarya has tried to prove that Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna & Aniruddha expand through cause & effect. He has compared Them with earth & earthen pots. That is completely ignorant, for there is no such thing as cause & effect in Their expansions
- Sankaracarya interpreted various Sanskrit words in such a way that he implied, according to Jiva Gosvami, that Vyasadeva had very little knowledge of higher logic
- Sankaracarya is not at fault, for he has covered the real purport of the Vedas under the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sankaracarya is understood to be an incarnation of Lord Siva, as described in the Padma Purana
- Sankaracarya says (sutra 42): devotees think the Supreme Personality of Godhead Vasudeva, Sri Krsna, to be one, to be free from material qualities & to have a transcendental body full of bliss & eternal existence. He is the ultimate goal of the devotees
- Sankaracarya says (sutra 43) that devotees think that Pradyumna, who is considered to represent the senses, has sprung from Sankarsana, who is considered to represent the living entities. But we cannot actually experience that a person can produce senses
- Sankaracarya says that unless the devotees can show how ego and the means of knowledge can generate from a person, such an explanation of the Vedanta-sutra cannot be accepted, for no other philosophers accept the sutras in that way
- Sankaracarya wanted to support his impersonalism through the aphorisms of the Vedanta philosophy. Actually, however, he failed to do so because he could not put forward strong arguments
- Sankaracarya warned his disciples that if they concerned themselves only with the principles of grammar, not worshiping Govinda, they were fools who would never be saved
- Sankaracarya's commentary on the forty-second (that the Personality of Godhead can expand Himself variously) aphorism and his commentary on the forty-fourth (that all the expansions of Visnu are different identities) aphorism are contradictory
- Sankaracarya, in his commentary on the Bhagavad-gita, has accepted Narayana as the transcendental Personality of Godhead who appeared as Krsna, the son of Devaki and Vasudeva. Therefore this matter may be difficult to understand
- Sankaracarya, in order to present the Supreme Lord, the living entities and the material nature as indivisible and ignorant, tries to cover the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sankaracarya, the incarnation of Siva, under the order of Narayana, his master, had to mislead the monists, who favor ultimate extinction
- Sankaracarya, unnecessarily fearing that by parinama-vada (transformation of energy) Brahman would be transformed (vikari), has imagined both the material world and the living entities to be false and to have no individuality
- Sankararanya (Visvarupa) expired in 1432 Sakabda (A.D. 1510) at Sholapur, where there is a place of pilgrimage known as Pandarapura. This is referred to in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nine, verses 299 and 300
- Sankarsana has invested Anantadeva with all the potencies of sustenance
- Sankarsana is also Visnu, but from Him all other Visnus expand. This is confirmed in the Brahma-samhita 5.46
- Sankarsana is the first expansion of Vasudeva, and because He appears by His own will, He is called svarat, fully independent. He is therefore infinite and transcendental to all limits of time and space. He Himself appears as the thousand-headed Sesa
- Sankarsana is the origin of Karana Visnu, who is the original form who creates the universes, and that Sankarsana is but a plenary expansion of Sri Nityananda Rama
- Sankarsana is the original source of all living entities because they are all expansions of His marginal potency. Some of them are conditioned by material nature, whereas others are under the protection of the spiritual nature
- Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha are never born, but They can manifest Themselves in various incarnations before the eyes of pure devotees. This is the conclusion of all Vedic literature
- Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha are, respectively, the predominating Deities of all living entities, the total mind and the total ego
- Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha have all the potent features of the absolute Personality of Godhead, according to the revealed scriptures, which contain undeniable facts that no one can refute
- Sankarsana, the second expansion, is Vasudeva’s personal expansion for pastimes, and since He is the reservoir of all living entities, He is sometimes called jiva
- Sankhya philosophy, after describing the nature of prakrti (material nature) and purusa (the enjoyer), asserts that the creation is only a product of their unification or proximity to one another
- Sannyasa was sanctioned in the Vaisnava sampradaya
- Sannyasis generally take prasadam in the house of a brahmana because the brahmana worships the Lord Narayana sila, or salagrama-sila, and therefore there is prasadam that the sannyasi may take
- Sannyasis of the Mayavadi-sampradaya always think themselves to be situated in a very much elevated spiritual order, but Lord Caitanya, in order to teach them how to become humble and meek, accepted Himself as belonging to a lower sampradaya of sannyasis
- Sannyasis with the titles Tirtha and Asrama generally stay at Dvaraka, and their brahmacari name is Svarupa. Those known by the names Vana and Aranya stay at Purusottama, or Jagannatha Puri, and their brahmacari name is Prakasa
- Santa, dasya, sakhya, vatsalya and madhurya rasa in the material world are distorted reflections of the original, pure sentiments, which should be understood and perfected in relationship with the SPG under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master
- Santa-rasa is a very grand idea for materialistic philosophers, but such idealistic appreciation is only the beginning; it is the lowest among the relationships in the spiritual world
- Santa-rasa is not given much importance because as soon as there is a slight understanding between the knower and the known, active loving transcendental reciprocations and exchanges begin
- Santa-rasa, or the neutral stage, is not mentioned in this verse (of CC Adi 3.11) because although in santa-rasa one considers the Absolute Truth the sublime great, one does not go beyond that conception
- Sarga: the first creation by Visnu, the bringing forth of the five gross material elements, the five objects of sense perception, the ten senses, the mind, the intelligence, the false ego and the total material energy, or universal form
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was so fortunate as to see the six-armed form of Lord Caitanya known as Sadbhuja. A Sadbhuja Deity is still situated at one end of the Jagannatha temple. Daily sankirtana performances take place in this part of the temple
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya wrote a book of 100 verses named Caitanya-sataka or Susloka-sataka. Two other verses he wrote, beginning with the words vairagya-vidya-nija-bhakti-yoga & kalan nastam bhakti-yogam nijam yah, are very famous among Gaudiya Vaisnavas
- Sastra must be correct always, not sometimes correct and sometimes incorrect
- Sat means - effect, asat means - cause, and param refers to the ultimate truth, which is transcendental to cause and effect. The cause of the creation is called the mahat-tattva, or total material energy, and its effect is the creation itself
- Satyaraja Khan was allotted the service of supplying silk ropes for the Jagannatha Deity during the Ratha-yatra festival
- Satyaraja Khan was the son of Gunaraja Khan and father of Ramananda Vasu
- Saying that there is no God is direct denial of God, and saying that God exists but has no head, legs or hands and cannot speak, hear or eat is a negative way of denying His existence
- SB (6.2.14) indicates that the chanting of the HK maha-mantra, even in joking, in the course of ordinary discussion, in indicating something extraneous, or in negligence, is called namabhasa, which is chanting that is almost on the transcendental stage
- SB 10.1.4 states: Who but the animal-killer or the killer of the soul will not care to hear glorification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead? Such glorification is enjoyed by persons liberated from the contamination of this material world
- Scholars take pride in explaining everything in their own way, and they declare that one can understand the Vedic scriptures in any way he likes. This "any way you like" method is foolishness, and it has created havoc in the Vedic culture
- Schooling is meant especially for brahmanas; previously there was no question of schooling for ksatriyas, vaisyas or sudras
- Scientific advancement should have a great goal to attain, and that great goal should be the Personality of Godhead
- Scientists cannot perfectly explain where the chemicals of the world (like hydrogen and oxygen) are manufactured, but one can explain this perfectly by accepting the inconceivable energy of the Supreme Lord. There is no reason for denying this argument
- Scientists explain that water is a combination of hydrogen and oxygen, but when asked where such a large quantity of hydrogen and oxygen came from and how they combined to manufacture the great oceans and seas, they cannot answer
- Scientists insist upon their most illogical and foolish theory that life comes from matter, although this is quite impossible
- Secretions within the body transform into other secretions like blood, urine and stool, but if there are disturbances in the metabolism, the secretions turn into kapha (mucus) by the influence of the air within the body
- Seeing His (Caitany's) anger, the foolish student, who was an ordinary atheistic smarta-brahmana, foolishly misjudged Him. Thus he and a party of students were ready to strike the Lord in retaliation
- Seeing his (Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami's) tendency to leave home, his father and uncle engaged special bodyguards to watch over him, but nevertheless he managed to escape their vigilance and went away to Jagannatha Puri to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Seeing the wonderful arrangement and management of the cosmic manifestation generally suggests that a living brain is behind this arrangement, for without a living brain such an arrangement could not exist
- Sense perception of material objects by the mundane senses, such as the eye, ear, nose and hand, always produces definitely perverted knowledge
- Serious interest in the welfare of the public makes one a bona fide acarya. An acarya does not exploit his followers. Since the acarya is a confidential servitor of the Lord, his heart is always full of compassion for humanity in its suffering
- Service performed strictly in conformity with the revealed scriptures is better than viddha-bhakti because it is free from all kinds of material contamination
- Servitude, friendship, parental affection and conjugal love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead are the basis of the four kinds of devotional activities
- Sesa is called Ananta, or unlimited, because He assists the Personality of Godhead in His unlimited expansions by performing an unlimited variety of services
- Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau: One must engage his tongue in the service of the holy name. Our Krsna consciousness movement is based on this principle. We try to engage all the members of the Krsna consciousness movement in the service of the holy name
- She (Cintamani) gave him (Bilvamangala Thakura) the inspiration to begin on the path of devotional service, and because she convinced him to give up material existence to try for perfection by loving Krsna, he has first offered his respects to her
- She (Durga) is the illusory energy for those who are weak in spiritual strength because such energies are created energies of Lord Visnu
- She (Maha-Laksmi) is divided into material and spiritual potencies, and in both features she acts as the willing energy, creative energy and the internal energy. The willing energy is again divided into three, namely sri, bhu and nila"
- She (material energy) supplies the ingredients for the birth of the child in her womb. Similarly, the Lord activates material nature, which then supplies the ingredients for cosmic development
- She (Srimati Radharani) is all-spiritual, and both Her body and Her mind are of the same spiritual embodiment. Because Her body is spiritual, Her senses are also spiritual. Thus Her body, mind and senses fully shine in love of Krsna
- She (Srimati Radharani) is the personified hladini-sakti (the pleasure-giving energy of the Lord’s internal potency), and therefore She is the only source of enjoyment for Sri Krsna
- Should it be thought that Sri Caitanya made statements that are contradictory (because Caitanya disapproved of the acceptance of the sannyasa order in this Kali-yuga but He Himself took sannyasa and His brother Visvarupa did so)? No, actually He did not
- Significant in verse 211 (CC Adi 17.211) are the words krsnera kirtana kare nica bada bada, indicating that anyone can join in the sankirtana movement This is confirmed in SB 2.4.18
- Sikhi Mahiti always engaged in serving the Lord (Caitanya) in his mind. One night, while he was rendering such service, he fell asleep, and while he was asleep his brother and sister came to awaken him. At that time he was in full ecstasy
- Sikhi Mahiti, Madhavi and their brother Murari Mahiti were all unalloyed devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu who could not forget Him for a moment of their lives
- Similarly, one who does not accept Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as Krsna Himself is also a demon. This is the conclusion of authoritative scriptures
- Simply addressing the energy of the Supreme Lord as Hare and the Lord Himself as Krsna very soon situates the Lord within the heart of the devotee. By thus addressing Radha and Krsna, one directly engages in His Lordship’s service
- Simply by chanting omkara one can understand the whole creation to be one unit, or an expansion of the energy of the Supreme Lord
- Simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one can become free from all misery, but because they are enchanted by the illusory energy, people do not take this movement seriously
- Simply by seeing Lord Caitanya one at once remembers Lord Krsna. One may therefore accept Him as visnu-tattva. In other words, Lord Caitanya is Lord Krsna Himself
- Simply to defeat scholars and philosophers is not the occupation of a preacher. Preachers must simultaneously introduce the sankirtana movement, for that is the mission of the Caitanya cult
- Simply trying to follow the orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we speak to the people of the world about Bhagavad-gita As It Is. This will make us qualified to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- Since a perfectly advanced spiritualist never says anything false, all his words are reasonable and agree with the Vedic version. A highly realized person never says anything that has no meaning
- Since all living entities are minute sparks of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He is the Supreme Soul in both the material and spiritual worlds
- Since Bhavani is already known as the wife of Lord Siva, to add the word bharta - husband, thus (bhavani-bhartuh) forming a compound meaning - the husband of the wife of Lord Siva - is contradictory
- Since both the boys and the girls are being trained to become preachers, those girls are not ordinary girls but are as good as their brothers who are preaching Krsna consciousness
- Since boys and girls in the Western countries freely intermingle, special concessions regarding their customs and habits are necessary to bring them to Krsna consciousness. The acarya must devise a means to bring them to devotional service
- Since darkness stands in the absence of the sun, it is therefore relative to the sun. The spiritual world is compared to the real sunshine, and the material world is compared to the dark regions where the sun is not visible
- Since every living entity is a part of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, all fifty of these good qualities of Sri Krsna are originally minutely present in every living being
- Since everyone within this material world is more or less influenced by sinful activities, in the beginning it is essential that one take to the worship of Guru-Gauranga and ask their favor
- Since everything is the property of God, and all living entities - not only human beings but even animals, birds, plants and so on - are children of God
- Since Govinda Kaviraja, the author of two books, Sangita-madhava and Gitamrta, was a great Vaisnava kavi, or poet, Srila Jiva Gosvami gave him the title Kaviraja. He is described in the Bhakti-ratnakara - Ninth Wave
- Since He (Krsna) sees even the abode where the collective living beings rest, He is the original Narayana
- Since He (the Lord) is the total existence, all things are properly adjusted in the Absolute
- Since he (the Mayavadi philosopher) is not aware of his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead and therefore has no spiritual activity, he must come down for further activities in this material world
- Since His (Lord Caitanya's) acceptance of sannyasa was also designed to attract public attention, Lord Caitanya, not wishing to disturb the social convention, took the renounced order of life from a sannyasi in the disciplic succession of Sankaracarya
- Since his (Sankaracarya's) conception of God is impersonal, he does not believe that the entire cosmic manifestation is a transformation of the energies of the Lord
- Since impersonalists cannot understand the source of the Brahman energy, they mistakenly choose to think this impersonal Brahman the ultimate or absolute goal
- Since impersonalists who do not have perfect spiritual knowledge cannot understand the principles of bhakti-yoga, they must be classified among the nondevotees who are against the Krsna consciousness movement
- Since Kesava Bharati belonged to the Sankarite sect, he could not initiate Caitanya Mahaprabhu into the Vaisnava sannyasa order, whose members carry the tridanda
- Since Kesava Kasmiri was a little puffed up, the Lord (Caitanya) increased his artificial pride by presenting Himself as subordinate to him. Thus He flattered him as follows - CC Adi 16.33-35
- Since Krsna and His holy name are identical, the holy name is eternally pure and beyond material contamination. It is the Supreme Personality of Godhead as a transcendental vibration
- Since Krsna’s personality is full of love, His loving potency, Radharani, being nondifferent from Him, is called krsna-mayi
- Since Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is Krsna Himself, inaugurated the Krsna consciousness movement, without His mercy one cannot be elevated to the transcendental platform of Krsna consciousness
- Since Lord Krsna is the original Personality of Godhead, reason and argument establish that His position is always supreme
- Since Lord Visnu is the fountainhead of auspiciousness, anyone who is attracted by the devotional service of Lord Visnu can render the greatest service to human society
- Since materialistic philosophers and scientists are too much engaged with their imperfect senses, naturally they conclude that the living force is a product of a material combination. But the actual fact is just the opposite
- Since materialistic scientists ignore the Personality of Godhead, it is as if they were concerned with the potter’s wheel and its rotation, the potter’s tools and the ingredients for the pots, but had no knowledge of the potter himself
- Since Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand this (that all devotional activities are easy to perform and are eternal), they take it for granted that a devotee’s activities (sravanam kirtanam, etc. (SB 7.5.23)) are all material and are therefore maya
- Since Mayavadi sannyasis declares that Narayana and an ordinary human being are on the same level, they sometimes use the term daridra-narayana (poor Narayana), which was invented by a so-called svami who did not know anything about Vedanta philosophy
- Since Mayavadis of all different descriptions are envious of Krsna, they have no scope for understanding the meaning of the Vedanta-sutra
- Since Murari Gupta was born in a physician's family (vaidya-vamsa), he practiced as a physician, and with whatever income he earned he maintained his family
- Since no one can understand what a Vaisnava does for the purpose of executing his mission, to criticize such a Vaisnava is the offense called sadhu-ninda
- Since omkara is the basic principle of all Vedic knowledge, it is uttered before one begins to chant any Vedic hymn. Without omkara, no Vedic mantra is successful
- Since our real father gives us food grains and our mother gives us milk with which to live, the cow and bull are considered our father and mother. According to Vedic civilization, there are seven mothers, of which the cow is one
- Since Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura inaugurated the navadvipa-parikrama function, the temple (of Madana-gopala established by Vasudeva Datta in Mamagachi, the birthplace of Vrndavana dasa Thakura) has been very well managed
- Since Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the original form of Baladeva, in His ecstasy He asked everyone to bring honey. In this way, all the devotees standing there saw the yamunakarsana-lila
- Since Sri Gaurasundara, or Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, is identical with Sri Krsna Himself, the Brahman effulgence consists of the rays of His transcendental body. Similarly, the Supersoul, which is called the Paramatma, is His plenary representation
- Since Srivasa Thakura was a well-known and respected Vaisnava in Navadvipa, Gopala Capala wanted to reduce his prestige by bringing him down to the platform of the saktas
- Since that nature (the sanatana nature) is spiritual in quality, there are no qualitative differences there (in the spiritual sky): everything there is spiritual, everything is good, and everything possesses the spiritual form of Sri Krsna Himself
- Since that place (Sahebadanga Bedigrama) also has been destroyed, all the Deities are now situated in the village named Candude-grama, which is situated one mile up from Palapada, as referred to above
- Since the Absolute Personality of Godhead is omnipotent, He has both unlimited and limited potencies. This is the meaning of omnipotent
- Since the Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, is the reservoir of all pleasure, all the transcendental qualities that expand from Him are also reservoirs of pleasure
- Since the brahmanas were expert in astrology, people would also be greatly inquisitive about their past, present and future
- Since the course of the Ganges has now changed, the village of the name Belapukhuriya, which was formerly situated in a different place, called Taranavasa, has now become known as Meghera-cara
- Since the devotees in the material world know almost nothing about these (free loving affairs) affairs, the Lord desires to show these affairs to them
- Since the energy of the Lord is not different from Him, in fact everything that exists is Krsna in His impersonal feature. Sunshine, sunlight and heat are not different from the sun, and yet simultaneously they are distinct energies of the sun
- Since the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is nondifferent from His personal body, the Lord is always present in His energy, and He manifests Himself on account of the ardent desire of a devotee
- Since the entire Vedic literature deals with the subject of Brahman, Krsna is therefore the ultimate goal of Vedic understanding. The impersonal brahma-jyotir rests on the personal form of the Lord
- Since the European and American boys and girls in our Krsna consciousness movement preach together, less intelligent men criticize that they are mingling without restriction
- Since the holy name and Krsna are nondifferent, the members of the Krsna consciousness movement not only chant the holy name of the Lord offenselessly, but also do not allow their tongues to eat anything that is not first offered to the SP of Godhead
- Since the holy name can deliver a conditioned soul, it is explained here to be sarva-mantra-sara, the essence of all Vedic hymns
- Since the living being is spiritual in constitution, he can be happy only in the spiritual sky, where there are unlimited spiritual spheres called Vaikunthas
- Since the living entities all belong to the marginal potency of the Lord, each and every living entity has a natural tendency to become Krsna conscious, although at the same time the seed of material enjoyment is undoubtedly within him
- Since the Lord is supremely powerful, it is logical that He can manifest Himself in His energy. Deity worship or worship of the salagrama-sila is not idol worship
- Since the Lord wanted this cult (of Caitanya) preached all over the world, the International Society for KC is acting in a humble way so that the vision of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu may be fulfilled all over the world, especially in the Western countries
- Since the plenary expansions (of Personality of Godhead) exist within the original person, one may call Him by any of these names
- Since the purport of the Bhagavad-gita is now being presented as it is, within 4 or 5 short years thousands of people all over the world have become Krsna conscious. That is the difference between direct and indirect explanations of the Vedic literature
- Since the purusa, according to Sankhya philosophy, is always unaffected, where does the tendency to give birth come from
- Since the quality of passion is conspicuous by its absence in the Vaikuntha planets, nothing there is created; everything there is eternally existent. And because there is no mode of ignorance, there is also no question of annihilation or destruction
- Since the soul is actually a spiritual particle, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, it is due to illusion (vivarta-vada) that a human being, like an animal, identifies the body with the self. This is a proper example of vivarta, or illusion
- Since the speculation of the impersonalists does not follow the principles of the Vedas, their conclusion must be considered to be against the Vedic principles
- Since the Supreme Godhead is absolute, His holy name and His sound vibration omkara are as good as He Himself
- Since the Supreme Lord is also under the influence of transcendental bliss, when one comes in touch with such bliss in love of Godhead, one's heart melts, and the symptoms of this are standing of the hairs on end, etc
- Since the Supreme Personality of Godhead is absolute, His qualities are nondifferent from Him. His form, name, qualities and everything else pertaining to Him are as spiritual as He is
- Since the time of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, there have been many imitation incarnations of Krsna who cannot understand that Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna Himself and not an ordinary human being
- Since the Vedic literatures say that the living entity is eternal, one should not think the living being to be produced at a certain time
- Since there are potencies in the living entities who are samples of the Personality of Godhead, how much potency there must be in the Supreme Godhead Himself
- Since they (men of the present day) are atheists, they do not care whether there is a next life. Such activities are described in this verse (of CC Adi 7.119) as avidya-karma-samjnanya
- Since they (the materialists) do not believe in the existence of God, they have manufactured the idea that God is impersonal and that to have some conception of God one may imagine any form
- Since they (the Mayavadis') think that reading Vedanta philosophy is the only function of a sannyasi and they did not find Caitanya Mahaprabhu engaged in such direct study, they criticized the Lord
- Since this cosmic manifestation is limited, their existence is also limited
- Since Uddharana Datta Thakura was the manager of the estate, it was also known as Uddharana-pura. Uddharana Datta Thakura installed Nitai-Gaura Deities that were later brought to the house of the zamindar, which was known as Vanaoyaribada
- Since Vyasadeva is the original guru (spiritual master) of all who follow the Vedic principles, worship of the spiritual master is called Vyasa-puja
- Sitala-grama is situated near the Mangalakota police station and Kaicara post office in the district of Burdwan. On the narrow railway from Burdwan to Katwa is a railway station about nine miles from Katwa known as Kaicara
- Sivananda Sena supplied him (Raghunatha dasa Gosvami’s father) the details for which he asked, and later Raghunatha dasa Gosvami’s father sent some servants and money to Sivananda Sena to take care of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
- Sivananda Sena was the father of Paramananda Sena, who was also known as Puri dasa or Kavi-karnapura
- Smrti refers to the conclusions drawn from the Vedic evidence. Sometimes Mayavadi philosophers do not accept the authority of the Bhagavad-gita and the Puranas, and this is called ardha-kukkuti-nyaya, “the logic of half a hen”
- So-called devotees like the sahajiyas cheaply imagine they are meeting Krsna in Vrndavana. Such thinking may be useful, but actually meeting Krsna is possible through the attitude of separation taught by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- So-called pious activities and other ritualistic performances, pious or impious, as well as the desire to escape from material existence, are all considered to be coverings of these spiritual sparks
- Some days later, Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed that way, and when He met Devananda He chastised him severely because of his Mayavada interpretation of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Some devotees call this exhibition of ecstasy (for seven praharas, or twenty-one hours) by the Lord (Caitanya) sata-prahariya bhava, or "the ecstasy of twenty-one hours," and others call it mahabhava-prakasa or maha-prakasa
- Some devotees think that Krsna is eternally the enjoyer in Goloka Vrndavana but only sometimes comes to the platform of Vraja to enjoy parakiya-rasa
- Some devotees think that Narayana is the original Personality of Godhead and that Krsna is an incarnation
- Some misled people put forward the argument that since Caitanya appeared as Radha and Krsna combined, there is no necessity of worshiping Radha & Krsna. Such differentiation by so-called devotees of Lord Caitanya is considered disruptive by pure devotees
- Some misled people try to prove that they are greatly elevated by saying that they like to chant the holy name of Lord Gaura instead of the names of Radha and Krsna. Thus they purposely differentiate between Lord Caitanya and Radha-Krsna
- Some of the men in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s civil disobedience movement were agitated because they could not control their minds. But the Lord was thoroughly peaceful, sober and unagitated
- Some of the names of the descendants of Gauridasa Pandita are as follows: (1) Sri Nrsimha-caitanya, (2) Krsnadasa, (3) Visnudasa, (4) Bada Balarama dasa, (5) Govinda, (6) Raghunatha, (7) Badu Gangadasa, (8) Auliya Gangarama
- Some of the names of the descendants of Gauridasa Pandita are as follows: (17) Patuya Gopala, (18) Bada Jagannatha, (19) Nityananda, (20) Bhavi, (21) Jagadisa, (22) Raiya Krsnadasa and (221/2) Annapurna
- Some of the names of the descendants of Gauridasa Pandita are as follows: (9) Yadavacarya, (10) Hrdaya-caitanya, (11) Canda Haladara, (12) Mahesa Pandita, (13) Mukuta Raya, (14) Bhatuya Gangarama, (15) Auliya Caitanya, (16) Kaliya Krsnadasa
- Some of them (the living creatures) come from embryos, some from eggs and some from the fermentation of perspiration. Different living creatures have different sources of appearance, but one should not conclude that matter produces such living creatures
- Some of these groups (apasampradaya) are known as aula, baula, kartabhaja, neda, daravesa, sani, sahajiya, sakhibheki, smarta, jata-gosani, ativadi, cudadhari and gauranga-nagari
- Some people take fruit, others take flowers, others take leaves, others take twigs, and others even cut the tree, and yet the tree gives to everyone without hesitation
- Some say that transcendence must be void of all qualities because qualities are manifested only in matter. According to them, all qualities are like temporary, flickering mirages. But this is not acceptable
- Some scholars argue that because Narayana has four hands whereas Sri Krsna has only two, Narayana is the original Personality of Godhead and Krsna is His incarnation. Such unintelligent scholars do not understand the features of the Absolute
- Some self-interested, foolish disciples disobeyed his orders. Each one of them wanted to become head of the mission, and they fought in the courts, neglecting the order of the spiritual master, & the entire mission was defeated. We are not proud of this
- Some so-called Vaisnavas say that the renounced order of life was not accepted in the Vaisnava sampradaya, or disciplic succession, until Lord Caitanya. This is not a very intelligent proposition
- Some time ago, the zamindars of Bajaravana Kabasi, the Mulliks, constructed a big house for the purpose of a temple, but for the last sixty-five years the temple has been broken down and abandoned
- Somehow or other Sanatana Gosvami reached Varanasi and met Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at the house of Candrasekhara. By the order of the Lord, Sanatana Gosvami was cleanly shaved and his dress changed to that of a mendicant, or babaji
- Someone may argue, "Why is there a need to create the spiritual sparks?"
- Someone might argue that the Absolute would be affected by duality if He were both all-cognizance (Brahman) and the Personality of Godhead with six opulences in full (Bhagavan)
- Sometimes a conditioned soul is bewildered when he tries to understand the incarnation of Godhead with full opulence
- Sometimes a maha-bhagavata, or very advanced devotee, does not manifest such transcendental symptoms as tears in the eyes, whereas sometimes a kanistha-adhikari, a neophyte devotee, displays them artificially
- Sometimes a neighbor would complain to Sacimata, "My child is very small, but your child (Lord Caitanya) puts water in his ears and makes him cry"
- Sometimes a person melts and manifests these transcendental symptoms (standing of the hairs on end, etc.) yet at the same time is not well behaved in his personal transactions. This indicates that he has not reached complete perfection in devotional life
- Sometimes an actor in a drama plays the part of Narada Muni, although in his private life he is not at all like Narada Muni because he is not a devotee. Such actors are not needed in dramatic performances about the lives of Sri Caitanya and Lord Krsna
- Sometimes bugs are seen to come from dirty beds. This does not mean, however, that the beds give birth to the bugs. It is the living soul that comes forth, taking advantage of the dirty condition of the bed
- Sometimes Christian priests come to us inquiring - Why are our followers neglecting our scriptures and accepting yours
- Sometimes demoniac nonbelievers, not understanding the potency of the holy name, make fun of the Vaisnavas when the Vaisnavas chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This joking is also beneficial for such persons
- Sometimes foolish people take it for granted that because scorpions are born from heaps of rice, the rice has produced the scorpions
- Sometimes foolish rascals, not knowing the purpose of the Lord (Krsna) or the purpose of the gopis, unnecessarily criticize from their own angle of vision, but the real purpose of vastra-harana is expressed by the Lord in this verse of CC Adi 14.69
- Sometimes he (Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami ) is also said to have been an incarnation of Guna-manjari. Srinivasa Acarya and Gopinatha Pujari were two of his disciples
- Sometimes He does this (creating a favorable condition for his devotee) by taking away a devotee’s material attachments by force and baffling all his material protective agents, for thus the devotee must completely depend on the Lord’s protection
- Sometimes important landlords and kings keep wrestlers with whom they practice mock fighting, and Visnu makes similar arrangements
- Sometimes in big meetings people come to take the same advantage by touching our feet. On account of this, sometimes we have to suffer from some disease
- Sometimes it is challenged that the sannyasis who are preaching in the Krsna consciousness movement are not genuine because they do not belong to brahmana families, for Mayavadis do not offer sannyasa to one who does not belong to a brahmana family
- Sometimes it is found that Rudra is compared to Brahma and considered a living entity. But when Rudra is explained to be a partial expansion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is compared to Sesa
- Sometimes it is misunderstood that by using the word raghunatha he (Krsnadasa Kaviraja) wanted to offer his respectful obeisances to Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami, for it is sometimes stated that Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was his initiating spiritual master
- Sometimes it is to be seen that a dog can swim in the water for a few yards and then come back to the shore. Here, however, it is stated that if a dog is blessed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he can swim across an ocean
- Sometimes jealous persons criticize the Krsna consciousness movement because it engages equally both boys and girls in distributing love of Godhead
- Sometimes Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu chastised Mukunda Datta by calling him khadajathiya beta because he attended many functions held by different classes of nondevotees. This is stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Ten
- Sometimes Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu would fight with Mukunda Datta, using tricks of logic. This is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapters Eleven and Twelve
- Sometimes loving ecstasy transcends regulative principles; such ecstasy, however, is completely on the spiritual platform and cannot be imitated
- Sometimes materialistic scholars think He (Caitanya) was diseased or crazy. Their problem is that they always engage in material sense gratification and can never understand the feelings of the devotees and the Lord
- Sometimes Mayavadis pose themselves as Vaisnavas, or worshipers of Lord Visnu, but actually they do not believe in Lord Visnu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for they consider demigods like Lord Siva, Durga, the sun-god and Ganesa equal to Him
- Sometimes pseudo spiritualists accept a spiritual master who is not even fit to become a disciple because they want to keep him under their control. This is useless for spiritual realization
- Sometimes rich men are very proud that they can perform beneficial activities for human society whereas others cannot
- Sometimes scientists argue that matter and spirit are one, with no difference between them. Factually, in a higher sense, there is no difference between matter and spirit
- Sometimes smartas consider Raghunatha dasa Gosvami a sudra. But Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami here (in CC Adi 13.124) especially mentions svarupa-rupa-raghunathadasa
- Sometimes so-called artists and poets try to understand the love affairs of Radha and Krsna, and they publish cheap books of poetry and pictures on the subject
- Sometimes the material scientist suggests that trees grow from the earth automatically, without assistance from a gardener, because that is a tendency of matter
- Sometimes these Varendra brahmanas were at odds with another group known as Radhiya brahmanas, and therefore Pundarika Vidyanidhi’s family was ostracized and at that time was not living as a respectable family
- Sometimes they (many unscrupulous devotees) sing bhaja nitai gaura radhe syama hare krsna hare rama or sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda hare krsna hare rama sri-radhe govinda
- Sometimes they (pasanda) create their own imaginary God or accept an ordinary person as God and advertise him as equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Sometimes they (the mayavadi sannyasis) dress gorgeously and travel on the backs of elephants in processions, and thus they are always puffed up, accepting themselves as jagad-gurus
- Sometimes we are criticized by groups following jnana, yoga, tapas or dharma, but fortunately we are unable to make any compromises with them. We simply stand on the platform of devotional service and preach the same principles all over the world
- Sometimes we refer to the Vedanti philosophers as Vidantis, those who have no teeth. The statements of the Sankara philosophy, which are the teeth of the Mayavadi philosopher, are always broken by the strong arguments of Vaisnava philosophers
- Sometimes we speak in English, but even though most people (of India) do not understand English, they nevertheless come to hear us. Even when imitation incarnations of Godhead speak, people gather in the thousands
- Sometimes we, the members of the Krsna consciousness movement, are accused of not approving of the worship of demigods
- Sometimes when our students of the Krsna consciousness movement chant and dance, even in India people are astonished to see how these foreigners have learned to chant and dance in this ecstatic fashion
- Speaking from his actual experience, Srila Bilvamangala Thakura says that if one develops love of Godhead, mukti (liberation) becomes subservient and unimportant to him. Mukti stands before the devotee and is prepared to render all kinds of services
- Special natural appreciation of the descriptions of a particular pastime of Godhead indicates the constitutional position of a living entity
- Specifically, He (Caitanya) sent Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami to Vrndavana and Nityananda to Bengal and personally went to South India. In this way He kindly left the task of preaching His cult in the rest of the world to the ISKCON
- Spiritual airplanes do not fly business executives, politicians or planning commissions as passengers, nor do they carry cargo or postal bags. These planes are for pleasure trips only, and the residents of Vaikuntha fly in them
- Spiritual airplanes, full of residents of Vaikuntha, both male and female, increase the beauty of the spiritual sky
- Spiritual variegatedness is eternally independent of all material conditions and is nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, both being absolute
- Spontaneous pure love is far superior to regulated devotional service. Such pure love of Godhead is always glorious in all respects, more so than reverential devotional service rendered by a less affectionate devotee
- Sri Advaita Acarya is one of the important trunks of the bhakti-kalpataru, or desire tree of devotional service. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as a gardener, poured water on the root of the bhakti tree and thus nourished all its trunks and branches
- Sri Advaita Acarya is the prime spiritual master of the Vaisnavas, and He is worshipable by all Vaisnavas
- Sri Advaita Acarya Prabhu wanted to impress upon Caitanya Mahaprabhu that He had shown more favor to Kamalakanta Visvasa because He had prohibited Kamalakanta from seeing Him, whereas He had not done so to Advaita Acarya
- Sri Advaita Prabhu and Isvara Puri, Lord Caitanya’s spiritual master, were both disciples of Madhavendra Puri, who was also the spiritual master of Nityananda Prabhu
- Sri Advaita Prabhu was happy because He appreciated that the Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) had actually favored Kamalakanta Visvasa. Therefore He was not at all unhappy
- Sri Advaita Prabhu, who is an incarnation of Maha-Visnu, is an acarya, or teacher. All His activities and all the other activities of Visnu are auspicious
- Sri Ananta Acarya is one of the eternal associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Previously, during the advent of Lord Sri Krsna, Ananta Acarya was Sudevi, one of the eight gopis
- Sri Anupama was the father of Srila Jiva Gosvami and younger brother of Sri Sanatana Gosvami and Sri Rupa Gosvami. His former name was Vallabha, but after Lord Caitanya met him He gave him the name Anupama
- Sri Arjuna, wanting to satisfy his senses by becoming a so-called nonviolent and pious man, at first decided not to fight
- Sri Baladeva Vidyabhusana says that although Visnu is the predominating Deity of the quality of goodness in the material world, He is never affected by the quality of goodness, for He directs that quality simply by His supreme will
- Sri Balarama is the servitor Godhead who serves Lord Krsna in all affairs of existence and knowledge
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami explains that the variegated personal feature of the Absolute Truth is the visnu-tattva and that the material energy, which creates this cosmic manifestation, is the energy of Lord Visnu
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami says that the actual effect that will be visible as soon as one achieves transcendental knowledge is that he will immediately become free from the clutches of maya and fully engage in the service of the Lord
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami, at the time of his passing away, ordered all his disciples to work conjointly to preach the mission of Caitanya Mahaprabhu all over the world
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura describes the Panca-tattva as follows: The supreme energetic, the Personality of Godhead, manifesting in order to enjoy five kinds of pastimes, appears as the members of the Panca-tattva
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains in his Anubhasya: There are specific symptoms by which the internal devotees and the unalloyed or pure devotees are to be known
- Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura informs us that during his time there were still two living descendants of the family of Pundarika Vidyanidhi, who were named Sri Harakumara Smrtitirtha and Sri Krsnakinkara Vidyalankara
- Sri Buddhimanta Khan was one of the inhabitants of Navadvipa. He was very rich, and it is he who arranged for the marriage of Lord Caitanya with Visnupriya, the daughter of Sanatana Misra, who was the priest of the local zamindar
- Sri Caitanya is the most magnanimous incarnation and His mercy is very easily achieved. Therefore one must first take shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by chanting sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted sannyasa to bestow His great mercy on people in general, who cannot appreciate Him as Radha and Krsna Themselves
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted sannyasa to facilitate preaching His devotional cult, although otherwise He had no need to accept the fourth order of spiritual life
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the chain of disciplic succession from Madhva Acarya, but the Vaisnavas in His line do not accept the Tattva-vadis, who also claim to belong to the Madhva-sampradaya
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised, mayavadi-bhasya sunile haya sarva-nasa (CC Madhya 6.169). If one accepts the Mayavada philosophy, his advancement is doomed forever
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also declared that to propagate the bhakti cult of devotional service in human society, one does not need to be very rich
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Raghunatha Bhattacarya not to marry but to remain a brahmacari, and He also ordered him to read Srimad-Bhagavatam constantly
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu called Pundarika Vidyanidhi - father, and He gave him the title Premanidhi. Pundarika Vidyanidhi later became the spiritual master of Gadadhara Pandita and an intimate friend of Svarupa Damodara’s
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu challenged the Muslim Kazi - What kind of religious principle do you follow by killing your father and mother (the bull and cow) to eat them
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu cites evidence from the Gita, Visnu Purana, etc., which are smrti-prasthana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms in His Siksastaka, kirtaniyah sada harih: (CC Adi 17.31) one must chant the holy name of the Lord always, twenty-four hours a day
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms that all Vedic literatures, including the Upanisads, Brahma-sutra and others, whether sruti, smrti or nyaya, must be understood according to their original statements
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms, jivera ‘svarupa’ haya - krsnera nitya-dasa: (CC Madhya 20.108). “Every living entity is an eternal part, an eternal servant, of the Supreme Personality of Godhead”
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided to take sannyasa so that people would not commit offenses against Him, considering Him an ordinary householder, for in India even now a sannyasi is naturally offered respect
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu declared, srimad-bhagavatam puranam amalam: Srimad-Bhagavatam is a spotless Purana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered them (Jagai and Madhai), to say nothing of others who were sober, pious, devoted and conscientious
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like to see Mayavadi sannyasis because He thought of them as offenders to the lotus feet of Krsna, but here He excuses them (tan-sabara ksami’ aparadha). This is an example in preaching
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu enjoys His pastimes with His immediate expansion Nityananda Prabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exchanged respectful obeisances with Paramananda Puri, who was very dear to Him
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu expected that even the caste brahmanas would offer respectful obeisances to a sannyasi because five hundred years ago the social custom was to offer obeisances immediately to any sannyasi, known or unknown
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu expected the so-called brahmanas to offer respect to Vaisnava sannyasis
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu explains that Krsna - the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or the Absolute Truth - has a spiritual body that is distinct from material bodies, and thus His name, abode, entourage and qualities are all spiritual
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave chewed pan, or betel nut, to Murari Gupta
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave protection to devotees and killed many demons in the course of His preaching work. He specifically mentioned that the Mayavadi philosophers are the greatest demons
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has brought the sankirtana movement, and He requests everyone to accept and distribute it
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has very favorably stressed the importance of this process of hearing
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced the system that a woman, even if not a widow, must observe the Ekadasi day and must not touch any kind of grains, even those offered to the Deity of Visnu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is always accompanied by His plenary expansion Sri Nityananda Prabhu, His incarnation Sri Advaita Prabhu, His internal potency Sri Gadadhara Prabhu and His marginal potency Srivasa Prabhu. He is in the midst of them as the SPG
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is an ideal acarya, and those who follow in His footsteps should practice the methods of devotional life that He teaches us
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is called bhakta-rupa (the form of a devotee), and Sri Nityananda Prabhu is called bhakta-svarupa (the expansion of a devotee). Sri Advaita Prabhu, the incarnation of a devotee, is visnu-tattva and belongs to the same category
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is called maha-vadanyavatara because although He is Sri Krsna Himself, He is even more favorably disposed to the poor fallen souls than Lord Sri Krsna
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is God Himself, but He was playing the part of a preacher
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is known as maha-vadanyavatara, the most magnanimous incarnation, for He does not consider the offenses of the fallen souls
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna Himself, and in the role of a krsna-bhakta, a devotee of Krsna, He instructed the entire world how one can execute devotional service and thus go back home, back to Godhead, in due course of time
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the form of a devotee, Nityananda Prabhu appears in the form of a devotee's spiritual master, Advaita Prabhu is the form of a bhakta incarnation, Gadadhara Prabhu is the energy of a bhakta, and Srivasa Thakura is a pure devotee
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the mercy incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is addressed by Srila Rupa Gosvami as maha-vadanyavatara, or the most magnanimous incarnation
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the most benevolent personality in human society because His only desire is to make people happy. His sankirtana movement is especially meant for the purpose of making people happy
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the only shelter for all conditioned souls
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the SP of Godhead, Krsna Himself. How is He stealing, and how is He fighting? It is not as a thief or an enemy but as a friend in a loving condition. He steals as a child not because He is in want but out of a natural instinct
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna, the spiritual master of the entire universe
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu never considered the holy name of the Lord to be a material vibration, nor does any pure devotee mistake the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra to be a material musical manifestation
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu never even joked with others' wives. As soon as He saw a woman coming, He would immediately give her ample room to pass without talking. He was extremely strict regarding the association of women
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offers the best facilities for going back home, back to Godhead, with love of Godhead
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu preached the philosophy of inconceivable, simultaneous oneness with the Lord and difference from Him
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented Himself as a grand fool, yet He maintained that all the words that He had heard from His spiritual master strictly followed the principles stated by Vyasadeva in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.7.6
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu rejected that kind of sannyasa (that by accepting sannyasa one becomes Narayana). But the acceptance of sannyasa is one of the items of the varnasrama-dharma. How then can it be rejected
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requests every Indian to become a preacher of His cult to save the world from disastrous confusion
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said - Although I am a sannyasi, My mind is sometimes perturbed when I see a woman. But Ramananda Raya is greater than Me, for he is always undisturbed, even when he touches a woman
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "I never chanted and danced to make an artificial show. I dance and chant because I firmly believe in the words of My spiritual master"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, mukhya-vrttye sei artha parama mahattva: To teach the Vedic literature according to its direct meaning, without false commentary, is glorious
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, prema pum-artho mahan: Love of Godhead is the ultimate benediction for all human beings
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says - Whomever you meet, instruct him on the teachings of Krsna. In this way, on My order, become a spiritual master and deliver the people of this country - CC Madhya 7.128
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says here (in CC Adi 9.41), janma sarthaka kari’ kara para-upakara: if an Indian is educated in the Vedic principles, he is able to perform the most beneficial welfare activity for the entire world
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that one should not imitate this (symptoms after chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra sincerely), but a devotee should long for the day to come when such symptoms of trance will automatically appear in his body
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught His principles through four chief followers. Among them, Ramananda Raya is exceptional, for through him the Lord taught how a devotee can completely vanquish the power of Cupid
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu teaches us that those whom preachers meet are almost all offenders who are opposed to Krsna consciousness, but it is a preacher's duty to convince them of the KC movement and then induce them to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took the sannyasa order from Sripada Kesava Bharati, who belonged to the Sankara sect, which approves of only ten names for sannyasis
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu treated Advaita Acarya as His spiritual master, but Sri Advaita Acarya did not like this behavior of Lord Caitanya, for He wanted to be treated as His eternal servant
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to perform dramas with Advaita Prabhu, Srivasa Thakura and other devotees in the house of Candrasekhara. The place where Candrasekhara’s house was situated is now known as Vrajapattana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to say, ‘I am living in this world only on account of the excellent behavior of Sri Paramananda Puri
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu very tactfully gave Prakasananda Sarasvati an opportunity to advance in ajnata-sukrti so that in the future he might actually become a Vaisnava sannyasi
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted devotees all over the world, and Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura and Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura confirmed this. It is in pursuit of their will that the ISKCON movement is spreading all over the world
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted Gopala Capala to understand the cause of his suffering. Any person who disturbs a pure devotee engaged in broadcasting the holy name of God is certainly punished like Gopala Capala. This is the instruction of Lord Caitanya
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted the cult of His sankirtana movement to spread all over the world
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to preach the sankirtana movement of love of Krsna throughout the entire world, and therefore during His presence He inspired the sankirtana movement
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was an ideal acarya. An acarya is an ideal teacher who knows the purport of the revealed scriptures, behaves exactly according to their injunctions and teaches his students to adopt these principles
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was famous for teaching grammar to students, and therefore Kesava Kasmiri first referred to His position as a teacher of grammar
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was greatly pleased to accept the food that he cooked, and Raghunatha Bhatta used to take the remnants of food left by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was the third disciplic descendant from Sri Madhavendra Puri. The process of worship in the disciplic succession of Madhvacarya was full of ritualistic ceremonies, with hardly a sign of love of Godhead
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Gaya to offer respectful oblations to His forefathers. This process is called pinda-dana
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will then be glorified all over the world (when His mission will be fulfilled), and people will naturally be happy, peaceful and prosperous, not only in this life but also in the next
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's answers to his (Satyaraja Khan's) inquiries about the duty of householder devotees are vividly described in the Madhya-lila, Chapters Fifteen and Sixteen
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra must be understood to be devoid of all offenses
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult is based upon the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. Lord Caitanya first advised Tapana Misra to fix his mind on this chanting. We, the members of the KC movement, must strictly follow this advice of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's philanthropic activities are performed in connection with the eternal soul
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Advaita Prabhu and Nityananda Prabhu all belong to the visnu-tattva category
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, apparently greatly angry at him (the neophyte student who asked Caitanya Mahaprabhu why was He chanting the names of the gopis instead of chanting the holy name of Krsna), reacted as follows - CC Adi 17.249-251
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as an ideal teacher, shows us how a disciple should deal with his spiritual master. Whenever there is doubt regarding any point, he should refer the matter to his spiritual master for clarification
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna, is full of all potencies. Therefore it is not remarkable for Him to manifest the illumination of millions of suns
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, however, accepted the direct meaning of the Vedanta philosophy and thus defeated the Mayavada philosophy immediately. He opined in this connection that anyone who follows the principles of the Sariraka-bhasya is doomed
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in His last twelve years of existence within this world at Jagannatha Puri, taught the people of the world how, with a feeling of separation, one can develop His dormant love of Krsna
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in the sannyasa order, traveled all over Radhadesa, the region where the Ganges River cannot be seen. Kesava Bharati accompanied Him for some distance
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda, Advaita Prabhu, Svarupa Damodara, Rupa Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa and their followers are all accepted by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, or for that matter any pure devotee, never identifies with these social and spiritual divisions of life, for a devotee is always transcendental to these different gradations of society
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Advaita Gosani Prabhu are natural gosvamis because They belong to the visnu-tattva category
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, without neglecting the necessities of the body, imparted spiritual advancement to purify the existential condition of humanity
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s pastime of fainting after eating betel nuts is a solid instruction to all of us that one should not touch betel nuts, even those offered to Visnu, just as one should not touch grains on the Ekadasi day
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s sankirtana movement can promote all the Jagais and Madhais to the topmost position of sattva-guna, or brahminical culture
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s sankirtana movement is so strong that even a doglike nondevotee can gradually become a devotee by the association of a devotee of Lord Caitanya
- Sri Caitanya-caritamrta has described such an offense (to the lotus feet of a Vaisnava) as follows: yadi vaisnava-aparadha uthe hati mata, upade va chinde, tara sukhi’ yaya pata - CC Madhya 19.156
- Sri Caitanya-mangala vividly elaborates upon this description - of CC Adi 17.15
- Sri Candrasekhara Acarya was present during many important incidents in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He therefore forms the second branch of the tree of Lord Caitanya
- Sri Gauranga, Sri Nityananda, Sri Advaita, Sri Gadadhara and Srivasa Thakura are all on the same platform
- Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami was later initiated by his uncle, the great sannyasi Prabodhananda Sarasvati. Both the father & the mother of Gopala Bhatta Gosvami were extremely fortunate, for they dedicated their entire lives to the service of Lord Caitanya
- Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami was the son of Venkata Bhatta, a resident of Sri Rangam
- Sri Gopala was one of the three devoted sons of Advaita Acarya. He is further described in the Madhya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta, Chapter Twelve, texts 143 through 149
- Sri Govinda dasa, an Oriya devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, has described the life of Vakresvara Pandita in his book Gaura-krsnodaya
- Sri Govindaji acts exactly like the siksa-guru (instructing spiritual master) by teaching Arjuna the Bhagavad-gita. He is the original preceptor, for He gives us instructions and an opportunity to serve Him
- Sri Haridasa Pandita was a disciple of Sri Ananta Acarya, who was a disciple of Gadadhara Pandita
- Sri is the energy of Godhead that maintains the cosmic manifestation, bhu is the energy that creates the cosmic manifestation, and nila, Durga, is the energy that destroys the creation
- Sri Jiva Gosvami awarded the designation Kaviraja to Ramacandra Sena, a disciple of Srinivasa Acarya’s, and to Ramacandra’s younger brother Govinda
- Sri Krsna and His various personal expansions are nondifferent in potential power. These expansions are associated with further, secondary expansions, or servitor expansions, who are called devotees
- Sri Krsna Caitanya, who was outwardly very fair, with a complexion like molten gold, simultaneously manifested His eternal associates, opulences, expansions and incarnations
- Sri Krsna cannot enjoy anything that is internally different from Him. Therefore Radha and Sri Krsna are identical
- Sri Krsna is the original father and Lord who protects all creative manifestations through His various plenary portions. Since He sustains even the shelters of the collective living beings, there is no doubt that Sri Krsna is the original Narayana
- Sri Krsna knows what the living beings have done for hundreds and thousands of past births, and He sees what they are doing now; therefore He knows the results of their present actions that will fructify in the future
- Sri Krsna, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has full knowledge of everything everywhere, and therefore there are no hindrances to His cognition
- Sri Krsna, being the primeval Lord, appears not in order to make such administrative adjustments (in the cosmic creation) but only to exhibit His transcendental pastimes and thus attract the fallen souls back home, back to Godhead
- Sri Krsna, in His Paramatma feature, lives in the hearts of all living beings in both the transcendental and mundane creations. As the Paramatma, He witnesses all actions the living beings perform in all phases of time, namely past, present and future
- Sri Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami sets the example (in CC Adi 10.7) of offering obeisances to all the preacher devotees of Lord Caitanya, without distinction as to higher and lower
- Sri Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami wants to follow in the footsteps of Sri Vyasadeva by recapitulating the seventeen chapters of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta’s Adi-lila
- Sri Lokanatha Gosvami constructed the Gokulananda temple, and Syamananda Gosvami constructed the Syamasundara temple. In this way, many temples were gradually constructed
- Sri Madhava Ghosa performed a drama known as Dana-khanda with the help of Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Gadadhara dasa. This is explained in the Caitanya-bhagavata - Antya 5.318-94
- Sri Madhavendra Puri is one of the acaryas in the disciplic succession from Madhvacarya. Madhavendra Puri had two principal disciples, Isvara Puri and Sri Advaita Prabhu
- Sri Madhavendra Puri was the first person in that disciplic succession to exhibit the symptoms of love of Godhead and the first to write a poem beginning with the words ayi dina-dayardra natha, “O supremely merciful Personality of Godhead”
- Sri Madhavendra Puri, also known as Sri Madhava Puri, belonged to the disciplic succession from Madhvacarya and was a greatly celebrated sannyasi
- Sri Madhva Acarya is also known as Sri Gauda-purnananda, and therefore the name Madhva-Gaudiya-sampradaya is quite suitable for the disciplic succession of the Gaudiya Vaisnavas
- Sri Mukunda dasa was the son of Narayana dasa and eldest brother of Narahari Sarakara. His second brother's name was Madhava dasa, and his son was named Raghunandana dasa
- Sri Mukunda Datta was born in the Cattagrama district, in the village of Chanhara, which is under the jurisdiction of the police station named Patiya. This village is situated ten krosas, or about twenty miles, from the home of Pundarika Vidyanidhi
- Sri Mukunda, a great friend and associate of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, used to visit many places where people were against the Vaisnava cult. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to know of this, He punished Mukunda, forbidding him to see Him again
- Sri Murari Gupta wrote a book called Sri Caitanya-carita. He belonged to a vaidya physician family of Srihatta, the paternal home of Lord Caitanya, and later became a resident of Navadvipa
- Sri Narottama dasa Thakura has sung that the best qualification for taking shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya is to be the most fallen because the Lord came specifically to deliver the fallen souls
- Sri Nityananda Prabhu is the immediate expansion of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as His brother. He is the personified spiritual bliss of sac-cid-ananda-vigraha. His body is transcendental and full of ecstasy in devotional service
- Sri Paramananda Brahmacari one of Bhaktisiddhanta's disciples who reorganized the seva-puja (worship in the temple) and placed the temple under the management of the Sri Caitanya Matha of Sri Mayapur - when temple was very much neglected in Canpahati
- Sri Paramananda Upadhyaya was an advanced devotee. His name is mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, where Sri Jiva Pandita is also mentioned as the second son of Ratnagarbha Acarya and a childhood friend of Hadai Ojha, the father of Nityananda Prabhu
- Sri Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, one of the six Gosvamis of Vrndavana, has written in his prayers called the Manah-siksa that one should simply worship Radha and Krsna with all attention
- Sri Ramacandra Kaviraja, the son of Khandavasi Ciranjiva and Sunanda, was a disciple of Srinivasa Acarya and the most intimate friend of Narottama dasa Thakura, who prayed several times for his association. His youngest brother was Govinda Kaviraja
- Sri Ramacandra Kaviraja, who was perpetually disinterested in family life, greatly assisted in the preaching work of Srinivasa Acarya and Narottama dasa Thakura
- Sri Ramadasa was the second son of Sivananda Sena. It is stated in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (145) that the two famous parrots named Daksa and Vicaksana in krsna-lila became the elder brothers of Kavi-karnapura, namely Caitanya dasa and Ramadasa
- Sri Ramadasa, later known as Abhirama Thakura, was one of the twelve gopalas, or cowherd boyfriends, of Sri Nityananda Prabhu. The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (126) states that Sri Ramadasa was formerly Sridama
- Sri Ramananda Raya personally bathed girls, touching them and washing them with his own hands, yet he remained calm and passionless, as a great devotee should be. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu certified that this was possible only for Ramananda Raya
- Sri Ramananda Raya was one of the three and a half personalities with whom Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu discussed the most confidential topics of Krsna consciousness
- Sri Ramananda Raya was present during the water sports of the Lord (Caitanya) after the Ratha-yatra festival
- Sri Ramananda Raya was the author of the Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka
- Sri Ramanujacarya presented his philosophy as visistadvaita-vada, and Sri Madhvacarya presented his philosophy of tattva-vada, both of which are stumbling blocks to the Mayavadis because they defeat their philosophy in scrupulous detail
- Sri Rupa Gosvami could understand that Lord Caitanya was none other than Sri Krsna Himself, for no one but the Supreme Personality of Godhead can distribute confidential love of the Supreme Person
- Sri Rupa Gosvami gave up all family connections, joined the renounced order of life
- Sri Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada desires that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu live perpetually in the hearts of all devotees, for thus they can understand and relish the loving affairs of Srimati Radharani and Krsna
- Sri Rupa Gosvami presented himself as an ordinary grhastha and minister in government service but became a gosvami when he was actually elevated by the instruction of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Rupa Gosvami, after meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, resigned from government service, and when he went to Vrndavana to meet Lord Caitanya, Vallabha accompanied him
- Sri Sacimata offered food at home to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu although He was far away in Jagannatha Puri, and when she opened her eyes after offering the food, she saw that it had actually been eaten by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami is described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (181). He was formerly known as Rati-manjari or sometimes Lavanga-manjari
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami says: As bell metal is turned to gold when mixed with mercury in an alchemical process, so one who is properly trained and initiated by a bona fide spiritual master immediately becomes a brahmana
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami, although he belonged to a most respectable brahmana family, was exceptional for his humility and meekness
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami, out of his great affection for Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, compiled the Vaisnava smrti named Hari-bhakti-vilasa and published it under his name
- Sri Sanatana Gosvami, the teacher of the science of devotional service, wrote several books, of which the Brhad-bhagavatamrta is very famous; anyone who wants to know about the subject matter of devotees, devotional service and Krsna must read this book
- Sri Sankaracarya gave up the direct method of Vedic knowledge and tried to present a meaning which is indirect. It is with this purpose that he wrote his Sariraka-bhasya commentary on the Vedanta-sutra
- Sri Sankaracarya stressed this point: Simply by juggling grammatical suffixes and prefixes one cannot save himself from the clutches of death
- Sri Sankaracarya, by the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, compromised between atheism and theism in order to cheat the atheists and bring them to theism
- Sri Sankarsana, who is an incarnation of Visnu in the spiritual sky known as the greater Vaikuntha, is the chief of the quadruple incarnations and is the original incarnation of a devotee
- Sri Sivananda Sena actually experienced Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s features of saksat, avesa and avirbhava
- Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has recorded this verse (of CC Adi-lila 5.7) in his diary to offer his respectful obeisances to Lord Nityananda Prabhu
- Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has said, caitanyakhyam prakatam adhuna tad-dvayam caikyam aptam: Radha and Krsna assumed oneness in the form of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Svarupa Damodara is a direct expansion of Radharani who helps the Lord experience the attitude of Radharani
- Sri Vallabha and his elder brothers Sri Rupa and Sanatana came from Candradvipa to the village in the Maldah district of Bengal known as Ramakeli. It is in this village that Srila Jiva Gosvami took birth, accepting Vallabha as his father
- Sri Vaninatha Brahmacari is described in the Tenth Chapter, verse 114, of the Adi-lila. A disciple of Vallabha-caitanya named Nalini-mohana Gosvami established a temple of Madana-gopala in Navadvipa
- Sri Vrndavana dasa Thakura’s Sri Caitanya-bhagavata was originally entitled Sri Caitanya-mangala
- Sri-krsna-caitanya radha-krsna nahe anya: in the vision of a perfect devotee, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a combination of Radha and Krsna. One who sees Lord Caitanya to be different from Krsna is under the illusory energy of the Lord
- Sridhara presented a squash to Sacidevi to cook before Lord Caitanya took sannyasa. Every year he went to see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri. According to Kavi-karnapura, Sridhara was a cowherd boy of Vrndavana whose name was Kusumasava
- Sridhara Svami confirms in his commentary that first one must surrender to the spiritual master; then the process of devotional service will develop
- Sridhara was a poor brahmana who made a living by selling banana-tree bark to be made into cups. Most probably he had a banana-tree garden and collected the leaves, skin and pulp of the banana trees to sell daily in the market
- Sridhara was the twelfth gopala
- Srila Advaita Acarya knew this fact (patram puspam phalam toyam), and therefore He decided to call for the Personality of Godhead Krsna to descend by worshiping the Lord with tulasi leaves and the water of the Ganges
- Srila Advaita Acarya Prabhu desired that the Supreme Personality of Godhead advent Himself to deliver the fallen souls of this age
- Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana has commented that the material cosmic manifestation is a partial kingdom of God where God must sometimes come to execute a specific function
- Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana has explained that the word nistha indicates His (Lord Caitanya's) being rigidly fixed in chanting the holy name of Sri Krsna
- Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana has explained that the word varanga means “exquisitely beautiful”
- Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana thinks that discrediting these so-called causes of the cosmic manifestation - namely, parinamat (transformation), samanvayat (adjustment) and saktitah (performance of energies) will nullify the entire Sankhya philosophy
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami does not approve of this statement (that Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was his initiating spiritual master); he does not accept Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami as the spiritual master of Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Maharaja says in this connection (person who may be materially exalted but doesn't worship Gaura): “O living entities, simply engage yourselves in Krsna consciousness. This is the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.”
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura adds in his Anubhasya: In the Bengali year 1283 (A.D. 1876) a babaji of the name Nitai dasa arranged for a donation of twelve bighas of land (about four acres) for the temple where Uddharana Datta Thakura worshiped
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura always used to say, Even at the expense of all the properties, temples and mathas that I have, if I could convert even one person into a pure devotee, my mission would be fulfilled
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments in his Anubhasya that among the five tattvas, two are energies (sakti-tattva) and the three others are energetic (saktiman tattva)
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura established a branch of his Sri Caitanya Matha at this place - where Candrasekhara’s house was situated and Caitanya used to perform drama with Advaita prabhu, Srivasa & other devotees; now known as Vrajapattana
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives his opinion that those who are attracted to studying many kinds of literature concerning various subject matters and philosophical speculation, are deprived of unalloyed DS because of their splayed attention
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura gives his opinion that those who are attracted to studying many kinds of literature concerning various subject matters, especially fruitive activities are deprived of unalloyed DS because of their splayed attention
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura notes in this connection (that Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura as the son of Narayani) that there is no reference to his paternal ancestry because there is no need to understand it
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura notes that since these three disciples belonged to different gotras, or dynasties, and also had different surnames and lived in different places, it is not possible to accept them as real sons of Virabhadra Gosani
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura notes that the son of Gosvami Bhattacarya, Sri Radharamana Gosvami Bhattacarya, refused the title gosvami because it is generally meant for sannyasis, those who have taken the renounced order of life
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura quotes Sripada Baladeva Vidyabhusana, who refers to the prayers offered by the demigods to Lord Krsna in the womb of Devaki and summarizes the birth of Krsna - in CC Adi 13.86
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura remarks in this connection (of CC Adi 8.31) that if one takes shelter of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda, follows Their instructions to become more tolerant than the tree and humbler than the grass
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura said that the grhastha asrama, or the status of family life, is a sort of concession for sense gratification. Therefore a grhastha should not falsely adopt the title gosvami
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that sometimes these smarta caste gosvamis write books on Vaisnava philosophy or commentaries on the original scriptures, but a pure devotee should cautiously avoid reading them
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura used to refer to such an actor (who doesn't have sense of devotional service) as yatra-dale narada, which means - farcical Narada
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura used to say, “There is no scarcity of anything within this world. The only scarcity is of Krsna consciousness.” That is the vision of all pure devotees
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura visited this (Rudra Pandita's, Kasisvara Gosani nephew's) temple at Vallabhapura. At that time the person in charge was a Saivite, Sri Sivacandra Caudhuri, who was a descendant of Kasisvara Gosani's brother
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura wanted to print as many books as possible and distribute them all over the world. We have tried our best in this connection, and we are getting results beyond our expectations
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - He (Lord Caitanya) never placed Himself in the position of a debauchee. Lusty materialists like the members of the sahajiya-sampradaya hanker after women, even others’ wives
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - He (Lord Caitanya) remained everlastingly predominated by Krsna and never accepted the part of the predominator by imitating conjugal love with an ordinary woman, as sahajiyas generally do
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - His (Subuddhi Misra's) present descendant is known as Govindacandra Gosvami
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - in text 135 (of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika) it is mentioned that Rudra, or Sri Rudrarama Pandita, was formerly a friend of Lord Krsna’s named Varuthapa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - In text 50 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika it is mentioned that Kasinatha was an incarnation of the brahmana Kulaka, whom Satrajit sent to arrange the marriage of Krsna and Satyabhama
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (167) it is mentioned, gunamala vraje yasid damayanti tu tat-svasa: The gopi named Gunamala appeared as Raghava Pandita’s sister Damayanti
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (203) it is said, Bhagavata Acarya compiled a book entitled Krsna-prema-tarangini, and he was the most beloved devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Inscribed on a tablet are the names of Srinatha Pandita and his father and grandfather and the date of construction of the temple - of Krsna Raya
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - It is said that the Krsna Raya Deity was installed during the time of Kavi-karnapura
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - It is sometimes said that Navani Hoda was the son of Raja Krsnadasa. His descendants still live in Rukunapura, a village near Bahiragachi
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Jagannatha Tirtha was one of the nine principal sannyasis who were Lord Caitanya’s associates
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Kasinatha arranged the marriage of Lord Caitanya in His previous asrama, when His name was Visvambhara. Kasinatha induced the court pandita, Sanatana, to offer Visvambhara his daughter
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu opened a primary school in the house of Mukunda, or Mukunda Sanjaya, and Mukunda's son, whose name was Purusottama, became the Lord's student
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Navani Hoda appears to have been the same person as Hoda Krsnadasa, the son of the King of Badagachi. His father’s name was Hari Hoda
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Near the Mudagacha station is a village known as Saligrama in which King Krsnadasa arranged for the marriage of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, as described in the Bhakti-ratnakara - Twelfth Wave
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - On Raghava Pandita’s tomb is a creeper on a concrete platform. There is also a Madana-mohana Deity in a broken-down temple nearby
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - On the East Bengal railway line beginning from the Sealdah station in Calcutta, there is a station named Sodapura, which is not very far from Calcutta
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - One can visit Badagachi by taking the Lalagola-ghata railway line. Formerly the Ganges flowed by Badagachi, but now it has become a canal known as the Kalsira Khala
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - One of the members of this family (of Pundarika Vidyanidhi) is living in Vrndavana and is named Sarojananda Gosvami
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - One special characteristic of this family (of Pundarika Vidyanidhi) is that each of its members had only one son or no son at all, and therefore the family was not very expansive
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Sri Madhavacarya was the husband of Lord Nityananda’s daughter, Gangadevi. He took initiation from Purusottama, a branch of Nityananda Prabhu
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Sri Rudrarama Pandita constructed a big temple at Vallabhapura, which is one mile north of Mahesa, for the Deities named Radhavallabha
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Srinatha Pandita established another temple there (village Kancadapada, the home of Sri Sivananda Sena) with Sri Radha-Krsna murtis. The Deity of that temple is named Sri Krsna Raya
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Subuddhi Misra, who was formerly Gunacuda in Vrndavana, installed Gaura-Nityananda Deities in a temple in the village known as Belagan, which is about three miles away from Srikhanda
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - The descendants of his (Sri Rudrarama Pandita's) brother, Yadunandana Vandyopadhyaya, are known as Cakravarti Thakuras, and they are in charge of the maintenance of this temple as sevaits
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - The entire courtyard (of the temple of Krsna Raya) is surrounded by very high boundary walls, and the temple is almost as big as the Mahesa temple
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (129) states that Uddharana Datta Thakura was formerly the cowherd boy of Vrndavana named Subahu
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - The temple of Krsna Raya, which was constructed in the year 1708 Sakabda (A.D. 1786) by a prominent zamindar named Nimai Mullik of Pathuriya-ghata in Calcutta, is very large
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - The village where he (Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami) took birth is known as Sri-krsnapura
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - there (in Mamagachi, the birthplace of Vrndavana dasa Thakura) is presently a temple of Madana-gopala that was established by Vasudeva Datta
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - There are two inscriptions on the bricks of that temple (constructed by Pundarika Vidyanidhi in his birthplace), but they are so old that one cannot read them
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - There is a big courtyard in front of the temple (of Krsna Raya constructed by Nimai Mullik), and there are residential quarters for visitors and good arrangements for cooking prasadam
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - There is a railway station named Purvasthali near the Navadvipa railway station, and about one mile away, in a village known as Mamagachi, which is the birthplace of Vrndavana dasa Thakura
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - There is some question about whether Dvija Haridasa was the author of Astottara-sata-nama. He had two sons, named Sridama and Gokulananda, who were disciples of Sri Advaita Acarya
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - They (Navani Hoda and his descendants) belong to the daksina-radhiya-kayastha community, but, having been reformed as brahmanas, they still initiate all classes of men
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - This temple (which is present nearby Raghava Pandita’s tomb) is managed by a local zamindar of the name Sri Sivacandra Raya Caudhuri. Makaradhvaja Kara was also an inhabitant of Panihati
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Vaninatha Vipra was a resident of Canpahati, a village in the district of Burdwan near the town of Navadvipa, the police station of Purvasthali and the post office of Samudragada
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - when they (sahajiyas) try to ascribe the responsibility for their lusty activities to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they become offenders to Svarupa Damodara and Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya - Within one mile of this (Sodapura) station, toward the western side of the Ganges, is a village known as Panihati, in which the residential quarters of Raghava Pandita still exist
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is the object of Vedanta philosophical research, has very kindly determined who is an appropriate candidate for study of Vedanta philosophy
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "It is said that Gauridasa Pandita was always patronized by King Krsnadasa, the son of Harihoda"
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, - In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (128) Kamalakara Pippalai is described as the third gopala. His former name was Mahabala
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, - Murari Caitanya dasa was born in the village of Sar-vrndavana-pura, which is situated about two miles from the Galasi station on the Burdwan line
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, - Ten miles southwest of the Canpadanga railway station on the narrow-gauge railway line from Howrah, in Calcutta, to Amta, a village in the Hugli district
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, - To go to the headquarters of Kanu Thakura, one has to proceed by boat from the Jhikaragacha-ghata station to the river known as Kapotaksa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, Sri Mangala Vaisnava was a resident of the village Titakana in the district of Mursidabad. His forefathers were saktas who worshiped the goddess Kiritesvari
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, The Sakha-nirnaya, verse 13, mentions Srinatha Cakravarti as a reservoir of all good qualities and an expert in the service of Lord Krsna
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, The Sakha-nirnaya, verse 35 mentions Uddhava dasa as being greatly qualified in distributing love of Godhead to everyone
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, “In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, it is stated that Sundarananda was an ocean of love of Godhead and the chief associate of Sri Nityananda Prabhu
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, “Virabhadra Gosani was the direct son of Srila Nityananda Prabhu and a disciple of Jahnava-devi. His real mother was Vasudha
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, commenting on this verse (of CC Adi 8.5), which is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 2.3.24
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in his Anubhasya, has given the following note in connection with the village Kuliya. The village originally known as Kuliya has developed into what is now the city of Navadvipa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, who was previously a great astrologer, explains this verse (of CC Adi 13.90) as follows: The sad-varga (six divisions) are technically called ksetra, hora, drekkana, navamsa, dvadasamsa and trimsamsa
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati writes in his Anubhasya - A rich Calcutta gentleman named Haricarana Ghosa, who resided in the Simla quarter, recently repaired the temple - of Sri Sri Radha-Govinda in Sri-krsnapura, the village of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati writes in his Anubhasya - A temple of Sri Sri Radha-Govinda is still there (in Sri-krsnapura, the village of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami). In front of the temple is a large open area but no large hall for devotees to assemble
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Thakura says in this connection that although one may go on chanting the Hare Krsna mantra for many, many years, there is no possibility of attaining the platform of devotional service unless one accepts Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura comments that in all Vedic scriptures the jiva-tattva, the truth of the living entities, is mentioned to be one of the energies of the Lord
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung, krsna se tomara, krsna dite para, tomara sakati ache. In this song, Bhaktivinoda Thakura describes that a pure Vaisnava, as the proprietor of Krsna and love of Krsna, can deliver both to anyone and everyone he likes
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that Caitanya was given lessons by a teacher named Visnu and another teacher named Sudarsana. Later on, when He was a little grown up, He was under the care of Gangadasa Pandita, who taught Him grammar of a higher standard
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says there was a commentary on grammar named Panji-tika that was later explained very lucidly by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura, in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, has presented the horoscope of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Gadadhara dasa is considered to be a united form of Candrakanti, who is the effulgence of Srimati Radharani, and Purnananda, who is the foremost of Lord Balarama’s very dear girlfriends
- Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was one of the associates of both Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu
- Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami compiled a book called Sat-kriya-sara-dipika, edited the Hari-bhakti-vilasa, wrote a foreword to the Sat-sandarbha and a commentary on the Krsna-karnamrta, and installed the Radharamana Deity in Vrndavana
- Srila Gopinatha is the ultimate attraction in spiritual realization
- Srila Isvara Puri was the spiritual master of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, but before initiating Lord Caitanya he went to Navadvipa and lived for a few months in the house of Gopinatha Acarya. At that time Lord Caitanya became acquainted with him
- Srila Jiva Gosvami cites a verse from the Vedic literature which says that there is no necessity of performing sacrificial demonstrations or ceremonial functions
- Srila Jiva Gosvami cites the phrase brahma puccham pratistha (Taittiriya Up. 2.5), which gives Vedic evidence that Brahman is the origin of everything
- Srila Jiva Gosvami compiled a grammar in two parts, named Laghu-hari-namamrta-vyakarana and Brhad-dhari-namamrta-vyakarana
- Srila Jiva Gosvami explains that His (Lord Caitanya's) beauty is His astra, or weapon, to subdue the demons
- Srila Jiva Gosvami explains that krsna-varnam means Sri Krsna Caitanya. Krsna-varna and Krsna Caitanya are equivalent. The name Krsna appears with both Lord Krsna and Lord Caitanya Krsna
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has elaborately discussed the hladini potency in his Priti-sandarbha. He says that the Vedas clearly state, Only devotional service can lead one to the Personality of Godhead
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has explained the word bhagavan in his Bhagavat-sandarbha. The first syllable of the word bhagavan is bha, which means - sustainer - and - protector
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has explained the word bhagavan in his Bhagavat-sandarbha. The second syllable ga, means - leader - pusher - and - creator
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has explained the word bhagavan in his Bhagavat-sandarbha. The third syllable, va, means - dwelling - all living beings dwell in the Supreme Lord, and the Supreme Lord dwells within the heart of every living being
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has placed the verse (of CC Adi 3.81) from Srimad-Bhagavatam quoted in text 52 (krsna-varnam tvisakrsnam (SB 11.5.32)) as the auspicious introduction to his Bhagavata-sandarbha, or Sat-sandarbha
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has written in the beginning of his Tattva-sandarbha - I, a tiny living entity known as jiva, am trying to assort the events of the book chronologically, consulting the direction of great personalities like Sridhara Svami
- Srila Jiva Gosvami has written in the beginning of his Tattva-sandarbha, - A devotee from southern India who was born of a brahmana family & was a very intimate friend of Rupa & Sanatana Gosvami has written a book that he has not compiled chronologically
- Srila Jiva Gosvami states how a non-brahmana can be turned into a brahmana by the association of a pure devotee
- Srila Jiva Gosvami states in his Bhagavat-sandarbha (16) that by His potencies, which act in natural sequences beyond the scope of the speculative human mind, the ST, the summum bonum, eternally and simultaneously exists in four transcendental features
- Srila Jiva Gosvami states that the substance of all the Vedic mantras is the chanting of the holy name of the Lord. Every mantra begins with the prefix nama om and eventually addresses by name the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Srila Jiva Gosvami strictly followed his predecessor gurus and Vaisnavas, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, and Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami accepted him as one of his instructor gurus
- Srila Jiva Gosvami supported svakiya-rasa, and later all the Vaisnava acaryas also approved of it
- Srila Jiva Gosvami very much appreciated Sri Ramacandra Kaviraja’s great devotion to Lord Krsna and therefore gave him the title Kaviraja
- Srila Jiva Gosvami was never opposed to the transcendental parakiya-rasa, nor has any other Vaisnava disapproved of it
- Srila Jiva Gosvami, following the previous acaryas, has inculcated the conclusions of the scriptures in the six theses called the Sat-sandarbhas
- Srila Jiva Gosvami, in his Krsna-sandarbha, has described Sesa Naga as follows: Sri Anantadeva has thousands of faces and is fully independent. Always ready to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He waits upon Him constantly
- Srila Jiva Gosvami, in his thesis Bhakti-sandarbha (202), has stated that uncontaminated devotional service is the objective of pure Vaisnavas and that one has to execute such service in the association of other devotees
- Srila Jiva Gosvami, the great authority and philosopher in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, has discussed the abode of Krsna in his Krsna-sandarbha
- Srila Jiva Gosvami’s opinion is that by chanting the holy name offenselessly one becomes completely perfect. Nevertheless, just to purify the situation of the mind, worship of the Deity in the temple is also necessary
- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami accepted Raghunatha dasa Gosvami as his special guide. Therefore at the end of every chapter he says, sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami states that the instructing spiritual master is a bona fide representative of Sri Krsna. Sri Krsna Himself teaches us as the instructing spiritual master from within and without
- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami took permission not only from the Vaisnavas and Madana-mohana but also from Vrndavana dasa Thakura, who is understood to be the Vyasa of the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami was greatly shocked, according to this story (that Jiva Gosvami thought manuscript of CC of Krsnadasa Kaviraja would hamper his reputation as a big scholar and therefore threw it into a well), and he died immediately
- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, first offers his respectful obeisances unto Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu before describing His magnanimity in bestowing love of Godhead
- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, predicts in verses 225 and 226 (of CC Adi-lila, Chapter 5) that in the future those who manufacture imaginary methods of worship will gradually give up the worship of Radha-Krsna
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura confirms that unless one is freed from material desires to satisfy the needs of the body and senses, one cannot understand the transcendental abode of Lord Krsna, Vrndavana
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura confirms this statement (of CC Adi 14.3) that now Lord Krsna, the son of mother Yasoda, has appeared again as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, becoming the son of mother Saci
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has said, anya-devasraya nai, tomare kahinu bhai, ei bhakti parama-karana: if one wants to become a pure, staunch devotee, one should not take shelter of any of the demigods or -goddesses
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung in many places that his real property is the lotus feet of Radha and Krsna. Unfortunately, we are interested in unreal property and are neglecting our real property
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura has sung: To become a staunch, pure devotee of the SP of Godhead without deviation (ananya-bhak), one should not divert his attention to the worship of the demigods. Such control is a symptom of pure devotional service
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says in this connection (the difficulty in understanding KC unless one follows previous acaryas), chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara peyeche keba: Unless one serves the spiritual master and acaryas, one cannot be liberated
- Srila Narottama Dasa Thakura says “I simply accept a person who follows in the footsteps of the six Gosvamis, and the dust of such a person’s lotus feet is my food.”
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, a great acarya in the preceptorial line of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, has said for our benefit that one can perfectly see the dhamas only when one completely gives up the mentality of lording it over material nature
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, in his prayers to the Gosvamis, has explained: When I shall be eager to understand the literature given by the Gosvamis, then I shall be able to understand the transcendental love affairs of Radha and Krsna
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura, who is famous for his poetic composition known as Prarthana, has lamented in one of his prayers, When will Lord Nityananda be merciful upon me so that I will forget all material desires
- Srila Nityananda Prabhu behaved like an ordinary hungry man, as if completely dependent on the arrangements of Sivananda Sena
- Srila Nityananda Prabhu was born in the village of Ekacakra, in the district of Birbhum, as the son of Padmavati and Hadai Pandita
- Srila Nityananda Prabhu, as Avadhuta, traveled on many pilgrimages, and when He first came to Sri Navadvipa-dhama He remained hidden in the house of Nandana Acarya
- Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati Thakura, describing this kind of mukti, which is called kaivalya, or becoming one with the Supreme, has said, kaivalyam narakayate: Becoming one with the Supreme is as good as going to hell
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami accepted Sanatana Gosvami as the teacher of the science of devotional service
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami confirms that this is the real position of a bona fide spiritual master - being simultaneously one with and different from Krsna
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami has described Sanatana Gosvami in his prayer Vilapa-kusumanjali, verse six, where he has expressed his obligation to Sanatana Gosvami
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami says that one should always think of the spiritual master in terms of his intimate relationship with Mukunda - Sri Krsna
- Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was most probably born in the year 1416 Sakabda (A.D. 1494) in a kayastha family as the son of Govardhana Majumadara, who was the younger brother of the then zamindar, Hiranya Majumadara
- Srila Rupa Gosvami also says, karunayavatirnah kalau: it is only by His (Caitanya's) mercy that He has descended in this Age of Kali. Here (in CC Adi 7.150) this is exemplified
- Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami, not wanting to waste their time, gave him (a materialist who was very proud of his reputation as a great Sanskrit scholar) a written statement that he had defeated them in a debate on the revealed scriptures
- Srila Rupa Gosvami comments that Lord Krsna first appeared in the mind of Anakadundubhi, Vasudeva, and was then transferred to the mind of Devaki-devi
- Srila Rupa Gosvami could compose verses according to the desires of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and by His direction he wrote two books named Lalita-madhava and Vidagdha-madhava
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has accordingly composed a nice verse (see Adi 5.224) that describes the beautiful boy called Govinda standing by the bank of the Yamuna with His flute to His lips in the shining moonlight
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has described that the holy name of the Lord can be chanted by liberated souls, but almost all the souls we have to initiate are conditioned
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has explained that jagad-guru properly refers to one who is the controller of his tongue, mind, words, belly, genitals and anger. Prthivim sa sisyat: such a jagad-guru is completely fit to make disciples all over the world
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has refuted the charges directed against the devotees by Sripada Sankaracarya regarding their explanation of the quadruple forms Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha
- Srila Rupa Gosvami has said in Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.101: Devotional service to the Lord that ignores the authorized Vedic literatures - the Upanisads, Puranas, Narada-pancaratra, etc. - is simply an unnecessary disturbance in society
- Srila Rupa Gosvami is described as the bhakti-rasacarya, or one who knows the essence of devotional service
- Srila Rupa Gosvami recommends: An acarya should devise a means by which people may somehow or other come to Krsna consciousness
- Srila Rupa Gosvami said: Devotional service performed without reference to the Vedas, Puranas, Pancaratras, etc., must be considered sentimentalism, and it causes nothing but disturbance to society
- Srila Rupa Gosvami states in his Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, avyartha-kalatvam: (CC Madhya 23.18-19) A Vaisnava must be very alert not to waste even a second of his valuable lifetime. This is a symptom of a Vaisnava
- Srila Rupa Gosvami writes: anarpita-carim cirat karunayavatirnah kalau, samarpayitum unnatojjvala-rasam sva-bhakti-sriyam, harih purata-sundara-dyuti-kadamba-sandipitah, sada hrdaya-kandare sphuratu vah saci-nandanah
- Srila Rupa Gosvami writes: There were many previous incarnations of the SPG, but none were so generous, kind and magnanimous as Caitanya, for He distributed the most confidential aspect of devotional service, namely, the conjugal love of Radha and Krsna
- Srila Rupa Gosvami, commenting upon the Lord’s transcendental position beyond the material qualities, says that Visnu, as the controller and superintendent of material nature, has a connection with the material qualities. That connection is called yoga
- Srila Rupa Gosvami, in his Upadesamrta (3): Accepting the path of liberated souls and the association of pure devotees enriches such activities - as executing the duties specified in the revealed scriptures
- Srila Rupa Gosvami, the leader of the six Gosvamis of Vrndavana, has properly replied to the impersonalists in his Laghu-bhagavatamrta, which is a natural commentary on the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra
- Srila Sanatana Gosvami is the ideal spiritual master, for he delivers one the shelter of the lotus feet of Madana-mohana
- Srila Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, a famous disciple of Lord Caitanya, said: The principle of transcendental devotional service having been lost, Sri Krsna Caitanya has appeared in order to deliver again the process of devotion
- Srila Sivananda Sena guided all the devotees of Lord Caitanya who went from Bengal to Jagannatha Puri, and he personally bore all the expenses for their journey. This is described in the Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila, Chapter 16, verses 19 through 27
- Srila Sivananda Sena had three sons, named Caitanya dasa, Ramadasa and Paramananda. This last son later became Kavi-karnapura and wrote the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika
- Srila Sivananda Sena has been described by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Maharaja as follows: Sivananda Sena was a resident of Kumarahatta, which is also known as Halisahara, and was a great devotee of the Lord
- Srila Sivananda Sena observed avesa symptoms in Nakula Brahmacari, who displayed symptoms exactly like those of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Sivananda Sena, a great householder devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, attracted a dog on the street while going to Jagannatha Puri. The dog began to follow him and ultimately went to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu and was liberated
- Srila Uddharana Datta Thakura remained a householder throughout his life. His father’s name was Srikara Datta, his mother’s name was Bhadravati, and his son’s name was Srinivasa Datta
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura also says - By the mercy of the spiritual master one is blessed by the mercy of Krsna. Without the grace of the spiritual master one cannot make any advancement
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura confirms: yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasado yasyaprasadan na gatih kuto ’pi. Activities that please the spiritual master must be considered spiritual, and they should be accepted as satisfying to the Lord
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura has commented on stone-hearted condition as follows: bahir asru-pulakayoh sator api yad dhrdayam na vikriyeta tad asma-saram iti kanisthadhikarinam eva asru-pulakadi-mattve ’pi asma-sara-hrdayataya nindaisa
- Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura was an incarnation of Vedavyasa and also a friendly cowherd boy named Kusumapida in krsna-lila
- Srila Vyasadeva explains the Vedanta-sutra, in SB 1.1.1: I meditate upon Him (Lord Krsna), the transcendent reality, who is the primeval cause of all causes, from whom all manifested universes arise, in whom they dwell, and by whom they are destroyed
- Srila Vyasadeva has explained that the Absolute Truth is a person who has different potencies. Merely by His desire that there be creation and by His glance (sa aiksata), He created this material world
- Srila Vyasadeva, a powerful incarnation of Narayana, compiled the Vedanta-sutra
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.11.18) declares: If one is learned in the Vedic literature but is not a devotee of Lord Visnu, his work is a useless waste of labor, just like the keeping of a cow that does not give milk
- Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.81.16) clearly indicates that although Krsna is so great that it is not possible for anyone to satisfy Him, He exhibits His greatness by being personally satisfied even with one who is unqualified from so many angles of vision
- Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.23.56 says: Although a person is apparently living, if he does not serve the lotus feet of great devotees he is to be considered a dead body
- Srimad-Bhagavatam accepts Sri Krsna as the shelter of all manifestations because Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the ultimate source of everything, the supreme goal of all
- Srimad-Bhagavatam also describes how yogis can travel to all the planets in the universe. When the vital force is lifted to the cerebellum, there is every chance that this force will burst out
- Srimad-Bhagavatam has condemned those who think the body to be the self as bhauma ijya-dhih. Bhauma means earth, and ijya-dhih means worshiper
- Srimad-Bhagavatam has eighteen thousand verses, which are summarized in the four verses beginning with aham evasam evagre - CC Adi 1.53 - and concluding with yat syat sarvatra sarvada - CC Adi 1.56
- Srimad-Bhagavatam has listed the avataras, the plenary expansions of the purusa, and Lord Krsna appears among them. But the Bhagavatam further explains Lord Krsna’s specific position as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is bhasyo ’yam brahma-sutranam; in other words, all the Vedanta philosophy in the aphorisms of the Brahma-sutra is thoroughly described in the pages of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is the authoritative reference book from which to understand devotional service, but because it is very elaborate, few men can understand its purport
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is the original commentary on the Vedanta-sutra, which is called nyaya-prasthana
- Srimad-Bhagavatam is the real commentary on the Vedanta-sutra. Unfortunately, if one is attracted to Sri Sankaracarya's commentary, Sariraka-bhasya, his spiritual life is doomed
- Srimad-Bhagavatam states that in the Age of Kali, thieves, rogues and fourth-class people who have neither education nor culture capture the seats of governments to exploit the citizens. This is a symptom of Kali-yuga that has already appeared
- Srimad-Bhagavatam states that the entire cosmic manifestation is but an expansion of the energy of the Supreme Lord. Realization of this is possible simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord, omkara
- Srimad-Bhagavatam teaches only how to develop one's dormant love of God
- Srimad-Bhagavatam, the explanation of the Vedanta-sutra, is meant for paramo nirmatsaranam, those who are completely aloof from jealousy
- Sriman Pandita was among the companions of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu when the Lord performed sankirtana
- Sriman Sena was one of the inhabitants of Navadvipa and was a constant companion of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srimat Prabodhananda Sarasvati has composed in his Caitanya-candramrta (36): A person who does not take advantage of the nectar of devotional service overflowing during the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s cult is certainly the poorest of the poor
- Srimat Prabodhananda Sarasvati has composed in his Caitanya-candramrta (37): If a very learned scholar or scientist does not understand Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, certainly he is wandering uselessly in this world
- Srimat Prabodhananda Sarasvati has composed in his Caitanya-candramrta (37): This material world is without Krsna consciousness. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna consciousness personified
- Srimat Prabodhananda Sarasvati writes in his Caitanya-candramrta that when influenced by Lord Caitanya’s Krsna consciousness movement, materialists become averse to talking about their wives and children
- Srimati Radharani expands Herself in multiforms as the goddesses of fortune, the queens and the damsels of Vraja. Such expansions from Srimati Radharani are all Her plenary portions
- Srimati Radharani is as fully spiritual as Krsna. No one should consider Her to be material. She is definitely not like the conditioned souls, who have material bodies, gross and subtle, covered by material senses
- Srimati Radharani is the personified embodiment of these three aspects of transcendental consciousness. She is therefore the highest principle in love of Godhead and is the supreme lovable object of Sri Krsna
- Srimati Radharani, being proud of Her position, requested Krsna to carry Her wherever He liked. Then Krsna immediately disappeared from the scene, and Srimati Radharani began to lament
- Srimati Radharani, being the central petal of the rasa-lila flower, is also known by the names found in the following verses - of Caitanya-caritamrta Adi-lila Chapter 4
- Srimati Radhika is very dear to Lord Krsna, and similarly Her ponds, namely, Syama-kunda and Radha-kunda, are also very dear to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Srinatha Pandita, one of the disciples of Advaita Prabhu, was the spiritual master of the third son of Sivananda Sena, who was known as Paramananda Kavi-karnapura
- Sripada Ramanujacarya has refuted the arguments of Sankara in his own commentary on the Vedanta-sutra, which is known as the Sri-bhasya
- Sripada Ramanujacarya refers to a sutra from the Aitareya Upanisad (1.1.1), atma va idam agra asit, which points out that the supreme atma, the Absolute Truth, existed before the creation
- Sripada Sankaracarya established four monasteries in India, in the four directions (north, south, east and west), and he entrusted them to four sannyasis who were his disciples
- Sripada Sankaracarya has given special stress to the study of Vedanta philosophy: "A sannyasi, accepting the renounced order very strictly and wearing nothing more than a loincloth, should always enjoy the philosophical statements in the Vedanta-sutra"
- Sripada Sankaracarya has misleadingly explained the quadruple form (catur-vyuha) in his interpretation of the forty-second aphorism of Chapter Two of the second khanda of the Vedanta-sutra - utpatty-asambhavat
- Sripada Sankaracarya has tried to equate the Pancaratras with the philosophy of the atheist Kapila, and thus he has tried to prove that the Pancaratras contradict the Vedic injunctions
- Sripada Sankaracarya has tried to mislead the readers of the Vedanta-sutra by misinterpreting the words ananda-mayo ’bhyasat, and he has even tried to find fault with Vyasadeva
- Sripada Sankaracarya himself condemned such jugglery of words in the verse prapte sannihite kale na hi na hi raksati dukrn karane. Dukrn refers to suffixes and prefixes in Sanskrit grammar
- Sripada Sankaracarya purposely claimed the jiva-tattva, or living entities, to be equal to the Supreme God. Therefore his entire philosophy is based on a misunderstanding, and it misguides people to become atheists, whose mission in life is unfulfilled
- Sripada Sankaracarya, in his commentary on the forty-second aphorism, has accepted that the Personality of Godhead can automatically expand Himself variously
- Srivasa Pandita was an incarnation of Narada Muni, and thus Srivasa’s younger brother, Srirama Pandita, is accepted as an incarnation of Parvata Muni, Narada Muni’s most intimate friend
- Srivasa Pandita’s wife, Malini, is celebrated as an incarnation of the nurse Ambika, who fed Lord Krsna with her breast milk
- Srivasa Thakura was so patient that he did not allow anyone to express sorrow by crying (when one of his son died), for he did not want the kirtana going on at his house to be disturbed. Thus kirtana continued without a sound of lamentation
- Sthana: the maintenance of the universe by the PG, Visnu. Visnu’s function is more important and His glory greater than Brahma’s and Lord Siva’s, for although Brahma is the creator and Lord Siva the destroyer, Visnu is the maintainer
- Strictly speaking, when chanting the names of the Panca-tattva, one should fully offer his obeisances: sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- Strong attachment for the transcendental service of the Lord develops as he continues listening to the messages of Godhead, and if he steadfastly proceeds in this way, he is certainly elevated to spontaneous love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Students from various parts of India still come to Navadvipa to study logic
- Students of Vedic philosophy know very well how strongly Sri Ramanujacarya's visistadvaita-vada and Sri Madhvacarya's tattva-vada contest the impersonal Mayavada philosophy
- Subhananda, who formerly lived in Vrndavana as Malati, was one of the kirtana performers who danced in front of the Ratha-yatra car during the Jagannatha festival
- Subtler than the ethereal sky is the mind, and finer than the mind is the intelligence. Spirit is still finer than the intelligence, and by nature it is completely different from matter. we can just imagine how quickly the spirit soul can travel
- Such (demoniac) activity does not appeal to those in Krsna consciousness
- Such (God becomes subordinate to His devotees) is the relationship between the SG & a devotee that although the Lord is greater than the greatest, He is prepared to render service to the insignificant devotee by dint of his sincere and unalloyed DS
- Such a contradiction (as CC Adi 17.304) can be reconciled only in the Supreme Personality of Godhead because He has energy that is inconceivable (acintya), which can make possible that which is impossible to do - aghata-ghatana-patiyasi
- Such a helpless person (who is not properly initiated) is compared to a ship without a rudder, for such a ship can never reach its destination
- Such a rich man (Advaita Acarya), who could present many valuable ornaments, saris, etc., thought it difficult to repay three hundred rupees. Therefore the value of a rupee at that time was many thousands of times what it is now
- Such a story (that Jiva Gosvami thought manuscript of CC of Krsnadasa Kaviraja would hamper his reputation as a big scholar and therefore threw it into a well) should never be accepted as authoritative
- Such abominable tantric activities (like eating meat and drinking wine, practicing the black art of worshiping the goddess Bhavani in a crematorium) performed by so-called svamis and yogis are herein (CC Adi 17.52) condemned by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Such contradictions (as Krsna may act like the gopis and feel separation from Krsna, although He is Krsna Himself) are very difficult to understand unless a devotee strictly follows the Vaisnava philosophy under the direction of the Gosvamis
- Such denunciations (of Radharani for Krsna) reflect an exuberant loving attitude that an ordinary man cannot understand. When the foolish student questioned Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Lord Caitanya similarly rebuked Lord Krsna in loving exuberance
- Such devotees (worshipers of the goddesses Durga, Kali, Sitala and Candi), who are known as saktas, or worshipers of the sakti-tattva, are always envious of Vaisnavas
- Such devotional service (fruitive activities ending in devotional service, philosophical speculation ending in devotional service, and the practice of mysticism ending in devotional service) is adulterated by the three kinds of material activities
- Such devotional service (worshiping either Krsna or Caitanya without worshiping the other) is to be understood to be a product of Kali-yuga
- Such feelings (which are something like the attraction of a married woman for a man other than her husband) between the devotee and the Lord are presented by the influence of yogamaya
- Such foolish prisoners cannot see that however they improve their position by artificial means, the calamities of repeated birth, death, disease and old age are always beyond the jurisdiction of their control
- Such hadis (who engage in public sanitary activities like picking up stool and sweeping the street, sometimes they are untouchable, especially when engaged in their profession) also have the right to become devotees
- Such humility, in which one thinks himself lower than the grass, is called su-nicatva, and being more tolerant than a tree is called sahisnutva, forbearance
- Such incarnations (of Lord Visnu) are visible in every manv-antara (i.e., in the course of the reign of each Manu, who lives for 71 x 4,320,000 years). Fourteen such Manus take their birth and die, to yield a place for the next, during one day of Brahma
- Such influence manifests the three qualitative modes of material nature, proving definitely that the living entities, the marginal potency, are eternally servitors of the Lord and are therefore controlled by either the internal or the external potency
- Such men (Mayavadi sannyasis) do not understand what is meant by Vedanta
- Such men (professional singers, dancers and reciters of prayers) never become servants or engage themselves in agriculture or business occupations; they simply take charity from neighborhood friends to maintain themselves peacefully
- Such orders stopping sankirtana in the streets of the world's great cities have been imposed upon members of the Hare Krsna movement. We have hundreds of centers all over the world, and we have been specifically persecuted in Australia
- Such people (who have no intelligence or no faith) should be given the chance to hear the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, but in the beginning they should not be instructed about the glories or the spiritual significance of the holy name
- Such pure love of Godhead (when a devotee thinks of Him as his pet son, personal friend or most dear fiance) is unadulterated by any tinge of superfluous nondevotional desires and is not mixed with any sort of fruitive action
- Such questions (who he is, what the universe is, what God is, and what the relationship is between himself, God and the material world) cannot be asked by cats and dogs, but they must arise in the heart of a real human being
- Such topics (of feelings of separation) are not to be discussed by ordinary persons imitating the activities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Such unscrupulous deviation from the real meaning of the Vedanta-sutra has created a class of men who by word jugglery try to derive various indirect meanings from the Vedic literatures, especially the Bhagavad-gita
- Such verses from the Bhagavad-gita (like BG 2.13) or any other Vedic literature give valuable instructions on the occasion of someone’s passing away
- Such wonders (as Americans became nice devotees all of a sudden) are possible only by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. They are not ordinary or mundane
- Sudama Vipra was born in a family of brahmanas, and he was a learned scholar and a class friend of Krsna’s, yet he considered himself unfit to be strictly called a brahmana
- Sudhakrsna Mitra and Nikunjavihari Mitra are both especially famous mrdanga players
- Suklambara Brahmacari collected alms of rice from the inhabitants of Navadvipa, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took pleasure in eating the rice that he cooked
- Suklambara Brahmacari resided in Navadvipa on the bank of the Ganges
- Sundarananda Prabhu was a naisthika-brahmacari: he never married in his life. Therefore he had no direct descendants except his disciples, but the descendants of his family still reside in the village known as Mangaladihi in the district of Birbhum
- Superficially both classes (asuras and visnu-bhaktas) may appear to work in the same way, but their purposes are completely opposite because of a difference in consciousness
- Svakiya and parakiya conjugal love of Godhead have no existence in the material world, and parakiya is not exhibited anywhere in Vaikuntha, but only in the portion of Goloka Vrndavana known as Vraja
- Svakiya is the relationship with Krsna as a formally married husband, and parakiya is the relationship with Krsna as a paramour
- Svarupa Damodara could understand the secret mission of Lord Caitanya, and it was by his grace only that all the devotees of Lord Caitanya could know the real purpose of the Lord
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has pointed out that in the shape of Laksmi, the pleasure potency of Krsna, she was formerly very dear to the Lord as Syamasundara-vallabha. The same Syamasundara-vallabha was present in Caitanya’s pastimes as Gadadhara Pandita
- Svarupa Damodara has been identified as Lalita-devi, the second expansion of Radharani
- Svarupa Damodara pointed out the drama’s (written by Bhagavan Acarya's friend) many mistakes & its disagreements with the conclusion of DS, & the author became aware of the faults in his writing & then surrendered to Svarupa Damodara, begging his mercy
- Svarupa Damodara, acting as His secretary, attended to the Lord's baths, meals, rest and massages, and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami assisted him. In effect, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami acted as the assistant secretary of the Lord
- Svarupa Damodara, the Lord’s (Caitanya's) secretary, did not allow him (Bhagavan Acarya) to do so - he wanted to recite a drama before Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu which was against the principles of devotional service written by his friend of Bengal
- Svarupa-damodara Gosvami says that anyone who is eager to understand the Mayavada philosophy must be considered insane. This especially applies to a Vaisnava who reads the Sariraka-bhasya and considers himself to be one with God
- Svetasvatara Upanisad (6.8) informs us: The Supreme Lord is one without a second. He has nothing to do personally, nor does He have material senses. No one is equal to Him or greater than Him
- Systematic training of the mind and intelligence is needed so that at the time of death one may consciously desire a suitable body, either on this planet or another material planet or even a transcendental planet
T
- Tac-chaktih (of CC Adi 1.34) refers to the spiritual energies (saktis) of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Gadadhara, Damodara and Jagadananda belong to this category of internal energy
- Tada rajas-tamo-bhavah kama-lobhadayas ca ye: By associating with the two lower qualities of material nature, one becomes lusty and greedy - SB 1.2.19
- Taking advantage of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, many unscrupulous devotees manufacture a maha-mantra of their own
- Taking this paper (in which Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami gave him a written statement that he had defeated them), the scholar approached Jiva Gosvami for a similar certificate of defeat, but Jiva Gosvami did not agree to give him one
- Tamas means darkness. The material world is dark, and beyond the material world is light
- Tapana Misra and Candrasekhara appealed to the lotus feet of the Lord regarding their grief at the criticism of Him by the sannyasis in Benares. Caitanya Mahaprabhu merely smiled, yet He wanted to fulfill the desires of His devotees
- Tapana Misra and Candrasekhara are understood to be kanistha-adhikaris because they could not refute the arguments of the sannyasis in Benares. They appealed to Caitanya to take action, for they felt that they could not tolerate such criticism
- Tapana Misra and Candrasekhara heard this criticism (Mayavadi sannyasis blaspheming Caitanya), and it was intolerable for them because they were great devotees of Lord Caitanya
- Tat tvam asi means - you are the same spiritual identity
- Tat-prakasan (of CC Adi 1.34) indicates the direct manifestation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nityananda Prabhu, and the initiating spiritual master
- Text 156 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika says that Candravali, a most beloved gopi of Krsna’s, later took birth as Sadasiva Kaviraja
- Text 87 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika, compiled by Sri Kavi-karnapura, describes Acyutananda as a disciple of Gadadhara Pandita and a great and dear devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Texts 197 and 207 of the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika describe Kavi Datta as the gopi named Kalakanthi, texts 196 and 207 describe Nayana Misra as the gopi named Nitya-manjari, and texts 196 and 205 describe Gangamantri as the gopi named Candrika
- Texts 22 and 23 (of CC Adi 3) were spoken by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.7-8). Texts 24 and 25, which follow, are also from the Bhagavad-gita - BG 3.24, BG 3.21
- Texts 51 and 52 (of CC Adi Lila chapter 4) are, respectively, Prathama Sri Caitanyastaka 2 and Dvitiya Sri Caitanyastaka 3, from the Stava-mala of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- Thakura Saranga dasa used to worship the Supreme Lord in a secluded place on the bank of the Ganges
- Thakura Saranga dasa was not accepting disciples, but he was repeatedly being inspired from within by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to do so
- That (CC Adi 7.116) is the position of the conditioned souls. Because they are in touch with the material world, their spiritual quality is almost dead
- That (the parama-prestha-sakhis in the ecstatic dealings of Krsna and Radha they side sometimes with Krsna and at other times with Radharani) makes the exchange of mellows more palatable
- That eternal relationship (with God) is described by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: jivera 'svarupa' haya krsnera 'nitya-dasa.' - CC Madhya 20.108
- That Lord Krsna is Narayana, the father of Brahma, because Lord Krsna’s plenary expansion Garbhodakasayi Visnu, after placing Himself on the Garbha Ocean, created Brahma from His own body
- That spiritual sky is the manifested internal potency of Sri Krsna; it is distinct from the material sky, manifested by His external potency
- That the Lord can manifest Himself before His devotees by His inconceivable power is not against the teaching of the Pancaratras
- That which is relative, temporary and far away from the Absolute Truth is called maya, or ignorance. This illusion is exhibited in two ways, as explained in the Bhagavad-gita
- The 1st accusation (of 3 sahajiyas level accusations against Srila Jiva Gosvami) concerns a materialist who was very proud of his reputation as a great Sanskrit scholar and approached Sri Rupa and Sanatana to argue with them about the revealed scriptures
- The 3 brothers (Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva Ghosa) were among one of the seven parties that performed kirtana when Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu attended the Ratha-yatra festival at Jagannatha Puri. Vakresvara Pandita was the chief dancer in their party
- The 4 progressive realizations of religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, all combined together, cannot compare, any more than a straw could, to the happiness derived from hearing about the transcendental activities of God
- The abode known as Vrndavana or Gokula is also known as Goloka
- The abode of Sri Anantadeva, a plenary portion of Baladeva, is called the kingdom of God
- The above description of Radha and Krsna from the diary of Srila Svarupa Damodara Gosvami is a condensed explanation, but one needs great spiritual insight to understand the mystery of these two personalities
- The above-mentioned dhamas (Dvaraka, Mathura and Gokula) are movable, by the omnipotent will of Lord Krsna
- The absolute knowledge explained by the Lord to His mother is described by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya
- The absolute Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, is the omnipotent form of transcendental existence, knowledge and bliss in full
- The Absolute Personality, Sri Krsna, descends to revive the five eternally existing relationships - namely neutrality, servitorship, friendship, filial love and amorous love
- The Absolute Truth can be compared to the sun, which is appreciated in terms of two relative truths: reflection and darkness. Darkness is the absence of sunshine, and a reflection is a projection of sunlight into darkness
- The Absolute Truth has inconceivable energies, as confirmed in the Svetasvatara Upanisad, and the entire cosmic manifestation is evidence of these different energies of the Supreme Lord
- The Absolute Truth in the ultimate sense is understood to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- The Absolute Truth includes these four principles - the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself, His internal energy, His marginal energy and His external energy
- The Absolute Truth is a person and that no one can equal or excel Him
- The Absolute Truth is beyond our conception. One must admit that He has unblemished qualities that He does not share with every living entity
- The Absolute Truth is identical with His spiritual energy. Only when contacted by the spiritual energy can the material energy work and the temporary material manifestations thus appear active
- The Absolute Truth is known sometimes as Brahman, sometimes as Paramatma and sometimes as Bhagavan. One who has complete knowledge and spiritual understanding realizes the spiritual form of Bhagavan, the Personality of Godhead
- The Absolute Truth is known sometimes as Brahman, sometimes as Paramatma and sometimes as Bhagavan. One who tries to approach the Absolute through yoga practice will be able to realize Paramatma
- The Absolute Truth is known sometimes as Brahman, sometimes as Paramatma and sometimes as Bhagavan. Persons who are in knowledge of the truth know that one who tries to approach the Absolute simply by mental speculation will ultimately realize Brahman
- The Absolute Truth is so perfect that although innumerable energies emanate from Him and manifest creations which appear to be different from Him, He nevertheless maintains His personality. He never deteriorates under any circumstances
- The Absolute Truth is the reservoir for all kinds of reciprocal exchanges of loving sentiments. He is also causelessly merciful
- The Absolute Truth is the substance of reality, eternally manifest in three energies - the sandhini potency, the samvit potency, the hladini potency
- The Absolute Truth is the Supreme Person, Bhagavan, as Srimad-Bhagavatam explains
- The Absolute Truth is ultimately understood as Bhagavan, partially understood as Paramatma and vaguely understood as the impersonal Brahman
- The Absolute Truth, Brahman, is the original ingredient, and the other manifestations are transformations of this ingredient
- The Absolute Truth, or Parabrahman, is always one and always the same. He is completely free from all other conceptions of existence
- The Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna (Bhagavan), is also known as Brahman and Paramatma, although all these features are identical
- The Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, is at least partially understood by devotees of the Lord, but the Mayavadi philosophers, who unnecessarily speculate to understand the Absolute Truth, simply waste their time
- The acarya in the true sense of the term, who is authorized to deliver Krsna, enriches the disciple with full spiritual knowledge and thus awakens him to the activities of devotional service
- The acceptance of more than one God is contradictory to the conclusion that Lord Vasudeva, the absolute Personality of Godhead, is one without a second
- The acceptance of Sri Caitanya-bhagavata by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami indicates his acceptance of the disciplic succession. A writer of transcendental literature never tries to surpass the previous acaryas
- The actions of Sri Advaita Prabhu give tangible proof of inconceivable nondualism. One who therefore surrenders unto Sri Advaita Prabhu can easily follow the philosophy of inconceivable simultaneous dualism and monism
- The actions of the living entities in the spiritual kingdom are not illusory; they are the actual, eternal activities of liberated souls
- The activities in the spiritual sky are manifested by the internal potency in pure spiritual existence. They expand in six transcendental opulences, which are all manifestations of Maha-sankarsana
- The activities of Lord Caitanya are primarily in the role of the pleasure-giving portion of His internal potency
- The activities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of Mother Saci, are certainly most wonderful
- The activities of such persons (like Jagai and Madhai) have now become common practices. It is no longer considered abominable to be a drunkard, woman-hunter, meat-eater, thief or rogue, for these elements have been assimilated by human society
- The activities of the samvit-sakti produce the effect of cognition. Both the Lord and the living entities are cognizant
- The activities of the Supreme Lord can never be understood by irresponsible persons who think the pastimes of Radha and Krsna to be ordinary affairs
- The acts of yogamaya make it possible for the Lord and the gopis, in loving ecstasy, to sometimes meet and sometimes separate
- The actual purpose of Lord Caitanya's stay at Varanasi after coming back from Vrndavana was to meet Sanatana Gosvami and teach him
- The actual Vedic system of religion is called varnasrama-dharma
- The advocates of Visistadvaita-vada philosophy explain the Vedanta-sutra by saying that although the living entity has two kinds of bodies - subtle and gross - and although he thus lives in three bodily dimensions, he is nevertheless a spiritual soul
- The Age of Kali is so strong that it affects even the so-called followers of Lord Caitanya. At least the followers of Caitanya Mahaprabhu must come out of India to preach His cult all over the world, for this is the mission of Lord Caitanya
- The all-pervading Brahman, composed of the impersonal glowing rays of Sri Krsna, exists in the spiritual world with the Vaikuntha planets
- The all-pervading truth that exists eternally during the creation, maintenance and annihilation of the material world and in which the living beings rest in trance is called the impersonal Brahman
- The ambition to corroborate the existence of the transcendental Absolute Truth by limited conjectural endeavors cannot be fulfilled, because He is beyond the scope of our limited speculative minds
- The annihilator, Rudra, is born from Sankarsana and the ultimate fire to burn the whole creation
- The anniversary of Sundarananda’s disappearance is regularly celebrated, and people from the neighboring areas gather together to observe this festival
- The antar-yami, the Supersoul in everyone’s heart, is the controller of all living entities. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.15), wherein Lord Krsna says, sarvasya caham hrdi sannivistah - I am situated in everyone’s heart
- The aphorism svarupa-dvayam iksyate declares that in spite of appearances, there is no chance of duality in the Absolute, for He is but one in diverse manifestations
- The argument of Caitanya described in this verse (of CC Adi 7.127) can be very easily understood even by a common man if he simply thinks of the activities of the sun, which has been giving off unlimited amounts of heat and light since time immemorial
- The ascending approach to the Absolute Truth ends in the realization of impersonal Brahman and the localized Paramatma but not the Supreme Transcendental Personality
- The astanga-yoga system is a materialistic art of controlling air by transferring it from the stomach to the navel, from the navel to the heart, from the heart to the collarbone, from there to the eyeballs, from there to the cerebellum
- The astrologer saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the very same Personality of Godhead. We can just imagine how learned he was, yet he was traveling door to door, just like an ordinary beggar, for the highest benefit of human society
- The asuras, or demons, who think that anyone can become God, are condemned
- The atheist Kapila is a descendant of the dynasty of Agni and is one of the conditioned souls
- The atmosphere there (in the spiritual world) is self-illuminating, and thus there is no need of a sun, a moon, fire, electricity and so on. One who can reach that abode does not come back to the material world with a material body
- The attempt of the atheistic Sankhya philosophers to consider material nature the source of these elements (earth, water, fire, etc.), forgetting Krsna, is useless, like trying to get milk from the nipplelike bumps of skin hanging on the neck of a goat
- The attitude of Srimati Radharani is the highest perfection of conjugal love, which is the highest of the five transcendental mellows, and it is the complete perfection of love of Krsna
- The austerity and meditation of Laksmi are mentioned in SB 10.16.36, where the wives of the serpent Kaliya, in their prayers to Krsna, said that the goddess of fortune, Laksmi, also wanted His association as a gopi and desired the dust of His lotus feet
- The authentic biographies mention that Lord Caitanya accepted the danda (rod) and begging pot, symbolic of the sannyasa order, at the time He took sannyasa
- The authentic scriptures are compiled by personalities like Vyasadeva, Narada, Asita and Parasara, who are not ordinary men. All the followers of the Vedic way of life have accepted these famous personalities
- The authentic scriptures describe the transcendental activities, features, form and qualities of Krsna, and Krsna explains Himself in the Bhagavad-gita, the most authentic scripture in the world
- The author (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) here continues to follow the same principles of worship of the Panca-tattva that were described in the Seventh Chapter of the Adi-lila
- The author (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta offers his respectful obeisances unto the three Deities of Vrndavana named Sri Radha-Madana-mohana, Sri Radha-Govindadeva and Sri Radha-Gopinathaji
- The author (of Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) wants to establish first that the essence of the Vedas is the visnu-tattva, the Absolute Truth, Visnu, the all-pervading Godhead
- The author of Caitanya-caritamrta (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) proves all his statements by citing the sastras. Thus he establishes that Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The author of Sri Caitanya-bhagavata, Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura, the son of Srivasa Thakura's niece Narayani, was a combined incarnation of Vedavyasa and the cowherd boy Kusumapida
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) asserts with authority that sexual love is a matter of personal sense enjoyment
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta advises everyone to give up all engagements of sense gratification and, like the gopis, dovetail oneself entirely with the will of the Supreme Lord. That is the ultimate instruction of Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta most emphatically stresses that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Sri Krsna Himself. He is not an expansion of the prakasa or vilasa forms of Sri Krsna; He is the svayam-rupa, Govinda
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta takes shelter of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to describe the pastimes of His appearance as a child because one cannot write such transcendental literature by mental speculation
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta teaches us that we must offer our respectful obeisances to all such pure confidential devotees of Lord Caitanya if we indeed want to know Him in truth
- The author of the Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, left his home because of his brother’s stressing the importance of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu over that of Nityananda Prabhu
- The authority of the Vedas is such that even if one does not understand something by his limited perception, he should accept the Vedic injunction and not create interpretations to suit his imperfect understanding
- The authorized scriptures direct the individual souls to revive their relationship with the Supersoul
- The basic principle for the existence of the living entities is called cid-vilasa, or spiritual pleasure. The omnipotent Lord displays His pleasure potency as the living entities
- The baula-sampradaya, aula-sampradaya and sahajiya-sampradaya, as well as the smartas, jata-gosanis, ativadis, cudadharis and gauranga-nagaris, claim to belong to the disciplic succession of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord actually rejected them
- The bauliyas, or baulas, are one of thirteen unauthorized sects that pass as followers of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Lord ordered Govinda, His personal assistant, not to allow Kamalakanta Visvasa to come into His presence because he had become a bauliya
- The beauty of Sankarsana is greater than that of innumerable full moons radiating light beams. He is worshipable as the principle of ego
- The beginning of spiritual enlightenment is realization of impersonal Brahman. Such realization is effected by gradual negation of material variegatedness
- The behavior of Gunarnava Misra indicated that he had no great respect for Lord Nityananda, and this idea was not at all palatable to Minaketana Ramadasa. For this reason the mentality of Minaketana Ramadasa is never deprecated by devotees
- The best plan is to prepare oneself to return to the spiritual sky after leaving the body. However, if one is intent on enjoying material facilities, one can transfer himself to other planets in the material sky by utilizing yogic powers
- The bestial civilization of eating, sleeping, fearing & sense-gratifying has misled modern man into forgetting how powerful a soul he has. the soul is a spiritual spark many times more illuminating, dazzling & powerful than the sun, moon or electricity
- The Bhagavad-gita (7.20) condemns demigod worship: Only persons whose intelligence is lost and who are mad with lusty desires worship the demigods and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to their own natures
- The Bhagavad-gita (7.28) condemns demigod worship: But persons who are freed from all sinful activities and the duality of delusion engage themselves in the worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead with determination
- The Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.27) clearly mentions that the impersonal Brahman is dependent upon Govinda. That is the real conception of absolute knowledge
- The Bhagavad-gita (BG 18.55) declares, bhaktya mam abhijanati yavan yas casmi tattvatah - One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional service
- The Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.13) gives special stress to the division of society. Unfortunately some people are now claiming to be brahmanas simply by birthright, with no qualifications. Therefore the entire society is in chaos
- The Bhagavad-gita (BG 5.29) states, bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram, indicating that the Supreme Lord, acting in His expansion as the Supersoul, is the proprietor of everything
- The Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.25) says, The worshipers of the demigods will be promoted to the respective planets of the demigods, but devotees of the Supreme Lord will go back home, back to Godhead
- The Bhagavad-gita confirms in the Sixth Chapter (47), stating that anyone absorbed in such thought (of Krsna) is the best of all yogis. Such transcendental absorption is known as samadhi
- The Bhagavad-gita confirms that anyone who understands the transcendental nature of the Lord's appearance, activities and disappearance becomes eligible for freedom from material bondage upon quitting the present material tabernacle
- The Bhagavad-gita confirms that one will attain his next material body according to his desires at the time he leaves his body
- The Bhagavad-gita confirms that the Lord glances over material nature and thus she produces the many material universes
- The Bhagavad-gita confirms that the Lord glances over material nature and thus she produces the many material universes. Neither Krsna in Goloka nor Narayana in Vaikuntha comes directly in contact with the material creation
- The Bhagavad-gita confirms that to say nothing of the brahminically qualified devotees and rajarsis, anyone who by the association of a pure devotee comes to Krsna consciousness becomes eligible to go back home, back to Godhead
- The Bhagavad-gita is an important Vedic literature that has been taught for many years, but because it was commented upon by unscrupulous rascals, people derived no benefit from it, and no one came to the conclusion of Krsna consciousness
- The Bhagavad-gita states that devotees of the highest grade are under the care of daiva-maya, or yogamaya: mahatmanas tu mam partha daivim prakrtim asritah
- The Bhagavatam describes the highest religious form - reinstatement of the living entity in his original position of transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord
- The Bhagavatam gives the example that dirt and fire are practically one and the same. From the earth grow trees, and from their wood come fire and smoke. Nevertheless, for heat we can utilize the fire but not the earth, smoke or wood
- The Bhagavatam says that it is the duty of an advanced human being to act in such a way as to facilitate human society’s attainment of the ultimate goal of life
- The bhakta-rupa (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu), the bhakta-svarupa (Sri Nityananda Prabhu) & the bhakta-avatara (Sri Advaita Prabhu) are described as the SPG Himself, His immediate manifestation & His plenary expansion, & They all belong to the Visnu category
- The Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu of Rupa Gosvami explains the superexcellent quality of devotional service
- The Bhakti-ratnakara (Seventh Wave), informs us that after the disappearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Gadadhara dasa went from Navadvipa to Katwa. Thereafter he came to Endiyadaha and resided there
- The Bhakti-ratnakara mentions Kesava Kasmiri and lists his predecessors in the disciplic succession of the Nimbarka-sampradaya: (1) Srinivasa Acarya, (2) Visva Acarya, (3) Purusottama, (4) Vilasa, (5) Svarupa, (6) Madhava, (7) Balabhadra, (8) Padma
- The Bhakti-ratnakara mentions Kesava Kasmiri and lists his predecessors in the disciplic succession of the Nimbarka-sampradaya: (10) Gopala, (11) Krpa, (12) Deva Acarya, (13) Sundara Bhatta, (14) Padmanabha, (15) Upendra, (16) Ramacandra, (17) Vamana
- The Bhakti-ratnakara mentions Kesava Kasmiri and lists his predecessors in the disciplic succession of the Nimbarka-sampradaya: (18) Krsna, (19) Padmakara, (20) Sravana, (21) Bhuri, (22) Madhava, (23) Syama, (24) Gopala, (25) Balabhadra, (26) Gopinatha
- The Bhakti-ratnakara mentions Kesava Kasmiri and lists his predecessors in the disciplic succession of the Nimbarka-sampradaya: (27) Kesava, (28) Gokula and (29) Kesava Kasmiri
- The bhatas are a class of brahmanas who go to such ceremonies (marriages and birth ceremonies) to offer blessings by composing poems with references to the Vedic scriptures
- The bliss enjoyed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be of material composition, like the impersonalist conception of the bliss of Brahman
- The body as it is has neither tendencies nor intuition; the tendencies and intuition belong to the soul within the body
- The body is generated from activity, and activity is generated from the body, just as a tree is generated from a seed that is generated from a tree. This reciprocal cause and effect is called maya
- The body is not the self, but animals and foolish people think that it is. Vivarta (illusion) does not, however, denote a change in the identity of the spirit soul; it is the misconception that the body is the self that is an illusion
- The body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is spiritual, for even though He expands in many ways, He remains the same
- The bona fide spiritual master always engages in unalloyed devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The bona fide spiritual master’s concern is how the devotees who have surrendered to him as a representative of the Lord may make progress in devotional service
- The Brahma-samhita (Bs 5.38) describes that in the abode of Lord Krsna, which is made of cintamani (touchstone), the Lord, acting as a cowherd boy, is served by hundreds and thousands of goddesses of fortune
- The Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38) states, andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham. The Lord is present everywhere, within the heart of every living entity and within each and every atom as well. Thus by this Supersoul feature the Lord is all-pervading
- The Brahma-samhita states that Gokula, the highest region of the kingdom of God, resembles a lotus flower with thousands of petals
- The Brahma-samhita, Chapter Five, verse 46, states that the visnu-tattva, or the principle of the Absolute Personality of Godhead, is like a lamp because the expansions equal their origin in all respects
- The brahmacari’s name is ascertained according to the group to which the sannyasi belongs
- The Brahman effulgence is impersonal, but the cause of that energy is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. From Him, in His abode, the Vaikunthas, this brahma-jyotir emanates. He is never impersonal
- The Brahman realization of the tantric cult is not the same Brahman realization as that of pure devotees. Unless one reaches the highest point of Brahman realization, Krsna consciousness, he is punishable
- The brahmana fell down at His (Caitanya's) feet and fervently appealed to the Lord to be compassionate and grant his request. Thus he humbly submitted his desire
- The brahmana Jagannatha Misra saw in his dream told him that his son (Lord Caitanya) was not an ordinary human being. If He were a transcendental person, He would have self-effulgent knowledge, and thus there would be no need to educate Him
- The brahmana would give him all the benefit of his knowledge without asking remuneration, and the poor man, in return, would offer a handful of rice, or anything he had in his possession, to satisfy the brahmana
- The brahmanas especially were known as saj-jana, or respectable gentlemen who guided the entire society. If there were disputes in the village, people would approach these respectable brahmanas to settle them
- The brahmanas who went door to door as if beggars had perfect command of such vast knowledge - of astrology
- The branches of Advaita Acarya nourished by the water (jala) supplied by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are to be considered bona fide acaryas
- The branches or descendants of Advaita Acarya who considered Advaita Acarya the original cause of the devotional creeper deprived themselves of the effect of being watered and thus dried up and died
- The branches or descendants of Advaita Acarya who considered Advaita Acarya the original cause of the devotional creeper, and who thus neglected or disobeyed the instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad confirms, purnam idam purnat purnam udacyate: Although He expands in many ways, He keeps His original personality. His original spiritual body remains as it is
- The Brhan-naradiya Purana recommends: For spiritual progress in this Age of Kali, there is no alternative, no alternative, no alternative to the holy name, the holy name, the holy name of the Lord
- The Brhan-naradiya Purana repeatedly emphasizes the chanting of the holy name so that people may take it seriously and thus free themselves from the clutches of maya
- The brothers and sister (of Sikhi Mahiti) went to the temple of Jagannatha, and there they saw Lord Caitanya in the Jagamohana kirtana hall, looking at the beauty of the Sri Jagannatha Deity just as in Sikhi Mahiti’s dream
- The Buddhist philosophers clearly deny both the soul and God, and although the Sankarites do not openly deny God, they say that the Absolute is nirakara, or formless
- The Caitanya-bhagavata confirms that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, by His birth, has made the whole world peaceful, as in the past Narayana protected this earth in His incarnation as Varaha
- The Caitanya-bhagavata describes that one day while the Lord was crawling upon His knees, the bells on His waist ringing very sweetly, a snake came out to crawl in the yard of the Lord, who captured the snake like a curious child
- The Caitanya-bhagavata states that Paramesvara dasa, known sometimes as Paramesvari dasa, was the life and soul of Sri Nityananda Prabhu. The body of Paramesvara dasa was the place of Lord Nityananda's pastimes
- The Caitanya-bhagavata states that the naked child (Acyutananda), the son of Advaita Prabhu, immediately came and fell down at the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Six, fully describes the Lord’s accepting visnu-prasadam on the Ekadasi day at the house of Jagadisa and Hiranya
- The Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, chapters Four, Six, Seven, Eight, Nine and Ten, are a good reference for the studious pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Five, states that Raghunatha Vaidya came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when the Lord was staying at Panihati. He was a great devotee and had all good qualities
- The Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter One, states that Acyutananda was the eldest son of Advaita Acarya
- The Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Fourth Chapter, describes Acyutananda at that time as panca-varsa vayasa madhura digambara, “only five years old and standing naked”
- The Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Madhya 22.31) states: Krsna is bright like the sun. As soon as the sun appears, there is no question of darkness or nescience
- The Caitanya-caritamrta states that in the Age of Kali the only spiritual function is to broadcast the holy name of the Lord, but this function can be performed only by one who is actually empowered by Lord Krsna
- The Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila, Chapter Ten, states that Acyutananda, the son of Advaita Acarya, lived in Jagannatha Puri, taking shelter of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Caitanya-mangala, Madhya-khanda, describes this incident (CC Adi 17.91) as follows: Srivasa Pandita was performing the sraddha ceremony for his father, and as is customary, he was hearing the thousand names of Lord Visnu
- The car has a tendency to turn right and left, but one cannot say that the car itself, as matter, turns right and left without the direction of a driver. A material car has neither tendencies nor intuitions independent of the intentions of the driver
- The caste system has a specific purpose. If this scientific system is followed, human society will get the greatest benefit. Heeding this instruction by the Lord, people should serve cows and calves and in return get ample quantities of milk
- The cause being a fact, the effects are also factual. They are not illusion
- The cause of all causes, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the cause of the living entities. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.10), where the Lord says, bijam mam sarva-bhutanam - I am the seed of all living entities
- The celebrated ancient capital of the Sena dynasty, which was known as Gaudadesa or Gauda, was situated in what is now the modern district of Maldah
- The center of ignorance is considered to be sometimes all-pervading and sometimes individual. Thus according to his opinion both the all-pervading Visnu and the individual living entities are products of ignorance
- The centers of the Krsna consciousness movement are the only established hospitals that can cure man of birth, death, old age and disease
- The central point of all Vaisnava philosophy is to accept the inconceivable potency of Lord Visnu
- The ceremony performed to initiate a disciple into the study of spiritual science is called upaniti, or the function that brings one nearer to the spiritual master
- The champion (Kesava Kasmiri) surrendered unto the Lord (Caitanya), and the Lord favored him. One who is favored by the Lord is freed from material bondage, as stated in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so ’rjuna
- The change (of heart) must be manifested in terms of one’s real activities
- The chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra must not be compared to such materialistic religiosity. This is an offense at the lotus feet of the holy name of the Lord
- The chanting of the holy name is the only means to cross the ocean of nescience
- The chanting of the holy name of Krsna or the holy name gopi is on the transcendental platform of loving affairs. Since he (Lord Caitanya's student) was not expert in understanding transcendental activities, his question (to Him) was merely impudent
- The cognition of the living beings has three divisions: direct knowledge, indirect knowledge and perverted knowledge
- The colorful material creation is but an interaction of these three qualities (goodness, passion, and ignorance), represented in eighty-one varieties of mixtures (3 x 3 equaling 9, 9 x 9 thus equaling 81)
- The commentary of Madhva on SB mentions that the following sixteen spiritual energies are present in the spiritual world: sri, bhu, lila, kanti, kirti, tusti, gir, pusti, satya, jnanajnana, jaya utkarsini, vimala, yogamaya, prahvi, isana and anugraha
- The comparison (of God) is made here (in CC Adi 2.25) to the qualifications for viewing the personal features of the sun-god
- The competition of increasing beauty between the gopis and Krsna, which is without limitations, is so delicate that sometimes mundane moralists mistake these dealings to be purely amorous. But these affairs are not at all mundane
- The compilers of the Upanisads speak very highly of the impersonal Brahman
- The complete path of bhakti-yoga is based upon the process of becoming humble and submissive
- The complete treatise Krsna-karnamrta is dedicated to the transcendental pastimes of Sri Krsna and Srimati Radharani. It is a book to be read and understood by the most elevated devotees of Sri Krsna
- The conception of comfortable life in heaven is insignificant in comparison to the happiness enjoyed in the impersonal Brahman
- The conception of oneness with the Supreme Personality of Godhead is inferior to that of eternal service to the Lord because Lord Krsna is more affectionate to devotees than to His personal self
- The conception of the Paramatma is an invincible answer to these fallacious arguments - if death is complete forgetfulness, why should a person be punished for his past misdeeds
- The concoctions of unauthorized persons pretending to be bona fide have not been accepted by Lord Caitanya. Presentations such as those of the gaura-nagaris are only disturbances to the sincere execution of the mission of Lord Caitanya
- The conditioned soul, under the illusion of maya, or the external energy, thinks that he is completely protected by his country, society, friendship and love, not knowing that at the time of death none of these can save him
- The conditioned souls are naturally averse to understanding the spiritual existence of the Lord
- The conditioned souls, who remain within the material cosmic creation, are subjected to the threefold miseries and pangs of material nature
- The conditioned state is caused by misuse of the individual independence of the spiritual platform, for this separates the living entity from the association of the spiritual energy
- The conditioned vital force, the subtle material ingredients (the dravya), and material nature, the eleven senses and five elements (earth, water, fire, air & ether), which are the sixteen ingredients of the body - these are the ingredient aspect of maya
- The conjugal love between Radha and Krsna, which is called yugala-piriti, is not understandable by mundane scholars, artists or poets. It is simply to be understood by devotees who strictly follow in the footsteps of the six Gosvamis
- The conjugal relationship of amorous love called parakiya-rasa is the unparalleled perfection of love exhibited by Lord Krsna and His devotees
- The controlling Deities of the living beings in the mundane worlds are the three purusa-avataras. But the potent energy displayed by Sri Krsna is far more extensive than that of the purusas
- The cosmic creation, which manifests life in forms from Brahma to the ant, is the external feature of the Supreme Lord. It comprises one fourth of the Lord's energy, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita - ekamsena sthito jagat - BG 10.42
- The cosmic manifestation and the living entities are energies of the Lord, and they are considered to be simultaneously one with and different from Him
- The cosmic manifestation is caused by the energy of the Supreme Absolute Person, in whom all energies are conserved
- The cosmic manifestation is generated by the interaction of the three modes of material nature. The transcendental world has no such material modes, although it is nevertheless full of spiritual variegatedness
- The cosmic manifestation of the illusory energy is material nature, and everything within material nature is made of matter
- The creative force is merely the energy of the Lord, but the foolish conclude that because the Lord has distributed Himself in an impersonal form He has no separate existence
- The croaking of the frogs in the rainy season resounds very loudly in the forest, with the result that snakes, hearing the croaking in the darkness, approach the frogs and swallow them
- The dead son immediately replied (to the question of Caitanya that why he was leaving the house of Srivasa) - Beyond Your desire, I cannot do anything. I have no such power
- The dead son immediately replied (to the question of Caitanya that why he was leaving the house of Srivasa) - I am Your eternal servant, a dependent living being. I must act only according to Your desire
- The dead son immediately replied (to the question of Caitanya that why he was leaving the house of Srivasa) - I was living in this house as long as I was destined to live here. Now that the time is over, I am going elsewhere, according to Your direction
- The defect of Mayavada philosophy is that it does not accept the variety that is useful for practical purposes
- The definition of a pasandi is given in the tantra-sastra: A pasandi is one who considers the great demigods such as Lord Brahma and Lord Siva equal to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana - Hari-bhakti-vilasa, 1.17 and CC Madhya 18.116
- The Deity of the Lord in the house of a pure devotee can act exactly as He can in His original transcendental personality
- The demigods came to Mathura from their celestial kingdom. This indicates that Mathura is still more important than the celestial kingdom of the upper planetary system
- The demoniac do not believe their (personalities like Vyasadeva, Narada, Asita and Parasara's) statements, and they purposely oppose the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees
- The demons of the time tried to obstruct the sankirtana movement started by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The demons who fight with the Lord in the material world are sometimes His associates. When there is a scarcity of demons and the Lord wants to fight, He instigates some of His associates of Vaikuntha to come and play as demons
- The denizens of heaven, who live in the planetary systems beginning from Svarloka, cannot see Lord Visnu in Svetadvipa. Unable to reach the island, they can simply approach the beach of the milk ocean to offer transcendental prayers to the Lord
- The descendants of Kanu Thakura know him as Nagara Purusottama. He was the cowherd boy named Dama during krsna-lila. It is said that just after the birth of Kanu Thakura, his mother, Jahnava, died.
- The descendants of Madhai still exist, and they are respectable brahmanas. The tombs of these two brothers, Jagai and Madhai, are in a place known as Ghosahata, or Madhaitala-grama, which is situated about one mile south of Katwa
- The descendants of Pandita Dhananjaya still live in Sitala-grama and look after the temple worship
- The descendants of Paramesvari Thakura took many disciples from brahmana families, but as these descendants gradually took to the profession of physicians, persons from brahmana families ceased becoming their disciples.
- The descendants of Srivallabha live in the villages known as Masiyadara (Mahisadera), Damukadiya and Candipura. There is a genealogical table for the family of Srivallabha beginning from his eldest son, Ganga-narayana
- The descendants of Srivallabha’s youngest son, Ramagopala, still live in Damukadiya, Candipura, Solamari and so on. The descendants of Pranavallabha and Kesava live in Uthali
- The descendants of the family (of Kanu Thakura) still engage in the service of Pranavallabha. Kanu Thakura was present during the Khetari utsava, when Jahnava-devi and Virabhadra Gosvami were also present
- The descendants of this (Mangala Vaisnava) family are known as the Thakuras of Kandada, which is a village in the district of Burdwan near Katwa. Scattered descendants of Mangala Vaisnava, thirty-six families altogether, still live there
- The descent of Sri Krsna, the Absolute Personality of Godhead, is very purposeful
- The descriptions of Brahman as the effulgence of Lord Caitanya, the Paramatma as His partial representation, and the SP of Godhead Krsna as identical with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be verified by evidence from authoritative Vedic literatures
- The designation of Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha as ‘jiva,’ ‘mind’ and ‘ego’ are never contradictory to the statements of the scriptures
- The desire of the mind carries the soul to a suitable atmosphere as the wind carries aromas from one place to another
- The desire to merge into the impersonal Brahman is the subtlest type of atheism. As soon as such atheism, disguised in the dress of liberation, is encouraged, one becomes completely unable to traverse the path of devotional service to the SP of Godhead
- The desired change of heart referred to above is visible in the reluctance to do anything not congenial to the devotional way. To create such a change of heart, conclusive discussion about Sri Krsna and His potencies is absolutely necessary
- The development of submissiveness is the cause of proportionate spiritual realization, by which one can ultimately meet the Supreme Lord in person, as a man meets another man face to face
- The devotee becomes qualified in offenselessly chanting the holy name
- The devotee in the second stage, the madhyama-adhikari, is completely aware of the sastric conclusion and has firm faith in his guru and the Lord. He, therefore, avoiding nondevotees, preaches to the innocent
- The devotee is considered to be one of these (three principal) energies (of the Supreme Lord), never the energetic. The energetic is always the Supreme Lord. The energies are related to Him for the purpose of eternal service
- The devotees are placed in Vaikunthaloka or Krsnaloka
- The devotees informed Caitanya that Mukunda Datta was waiting outside, but He replied - for though he explains devotional service among devotees, he then goes to Mayavadis to hear from them the Yoga-vasistha-ramayana, which is full of Mayavada philosophy
- The devotees informed Lord Caitanya that Mukunda Datta was waiting outside, but the Lord replied - For this (Mukunda Datta explains devotional service among devotees, he then goes to Mayavadis to hear from them) I am greatly displeased with him
- The devotees informed Lord Caitanya that Mukunda Datta was waiting outside, but the Lord replied - I shall not soon be pleased with Mukunda Datta
- The devotees of Krsna, in their loving relationships with Krsna, sometimes forget their own identities; sometimes they think themselves one with Krsna and yet relish still greater transcendental mellow in that way
- The devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are compared (in CC Adi 2.2) to swans swimming around the beautiful lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or bees humming around His lotus feet in transcendental pleasure, searching for honey
- The devotees of Orissa are called Udiyas, the devotees of Bengal are called Gaudiyas, and the devotees of southern India are known as Dravida devotees
- The devotees of the Bhagavata school, which has scrutinizingly examined the entire situation, can understand that material nature can independently be neither the supplier of the material elements nor the cause of the material manifestation
- The devotees or potencies who are engaged in conjugal love are better situated than the others
- The devotees who follow the Pancaratra state that God’s qualities and God Himself, as the owner of the qualities, are the same
- The dhamas and the Lord Himself, in His arca form, appear before us resembling matter to give us the facility to see spirit with material eyes. In the beginning this may be difficult for a neophyte to understand
- The difference between the material and spiritual worlds is that stealing in the spiritual world is done in friendship and love, whereas fighting and stealing within this material world are executed on the basis of enmity and envy
- The difference between the materialist and the yogi is that a materialist cannot determine his next body, whereas a yogi can consciously attain a suitable body for enjoyment in the higher planets
- The disciple in the eighth generation after Sri Ananta Acarya was, Nilambara dasa; in the ninth generation, Sri Narottama dasa; in the tenth generation, Pitambara dasa; and in the eleventh generation, Sri Madhava dasa
- The disciple in the fifth generation after Sri Ananta Acarya was Sri Vanamali; in the sixth generation, Sri Bhagavan dasa, who was a Bengali; and in the seventh generation, Madhusudana dasa, who was an Oriya
- The disciple in the twelfth generation (after Sri Ananta Acarya) is presently in charge of the Ganga-mata monastery
- The discussion between Maitreya Muni and Parasara Muni centered on whether devotees come down into the material world in every millennium like Jaya and Vijaya, who were cursed by the Kumaras to that effect
- The disease of the modern civilized man is his disbelief of everything in the revealed scriptures
- The disease of the modern civilized man is his disbelief of everything in the revealed scriptures. Faithless nonbelievers cannot make progress in spiritual realization, for they cannot understand the spiritual potency
- The distinction between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s gift to human society and the gifts of others is that whereas so-called philanthropic and humanitarian workers have given some relief to human society as far as the body is concerned
- The districts of Nadia, Islampura and Bagoyana were all under the zamindar named Hari Hoda or his descendant known as Hoda Krsnadasa
- The diverse principles are the eternal paraphernalia through which the Absolute Truth can be approached
- The divisions of the brahmacarya-asrama are savitrya, prajapatya, brahma and brhat
- The divisions of the grhasthasrama are varta (professionals), sancaya (accumulators), salina (those who do not ask anything from anyone) and silonchana (those who collect grains from the paddy fields)
- The divisions of the vanaprastha-asrama are vaikhanasa, valakhilya, audumbara and phenapa, and the divisions of sannyasa are kuticaka, bahudaka, hamsa and niskriya
- The doctrine of transcendental enjoyment by Krsna cannot be mixed up with the doctrine of transcendental feeling of separation from Krsna in the role of Radharani
- The dryness of material happiness cannot be moistened by so-called philosophers who cry for Brahman, liberation and similar dry speculative objects. The urge of the soul proper is different
- The duty of a brahmana is to become learned in the Vedic literature and teach the Vedic knowledge to other brahmanas. In our Krsna consciousness movement we are simply teaching our students to become fit brahmanas and Vaisnavas
- The duty of the spiritual master is to initiate a disciple with the sacred thread ceremony, and after this samskara, or purificatory process, the spiritual master actually begins to teach the disciple about the Vedas
- The ears are equally imperfect. We cannot hear a sound vibrated a long distance away unless we put a telephone to our ear. Similarly, if we analyze all our senses in this way, we will find them all to be imperfect
- The ears cannot hear distant sounds. Since the Personality of Godhead and His plenary portions and self-realized devotees are all transcendentally situated, they cannot be misled by such deficiencies
- The effulgent bodily luster of the Supreme Lord is the cause of the creation of infinite universes
- The ego produces the five objects of sense perception, which produce the ten senses (five for acquiring knowledge and five for working), the mind and the five gross elements
- The eighth offense is stated thus: It is offensive to consider the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra to be a religious ritualistic ceremony
- The elder gopis and gopas serve Krsna as father and mother, uncle and other relatives, and the young gopis, the cowherd girls, serve Krsna in conjugal love
- The eldest disciple, Gopijana-vallabha, was a resident of a village known as Lata, near the Manakara railway station in the district of Burdwan. The second, Ramakrsna, lived near Maladaha, in a village named Gayesapura
- The eldest son of Gauridasa Pandita was known as big Balarama, and the youngest was known as Raghunatha. The sons of Raghunatha were Mahesa Pandita and Govinda. Gauridasa Pandita’s daughter was known as Annapurna
- The energy of the Absolute Truth is exhibited in three ways: spiritual, material and marginal
- The engagements of a brahmana are yajana, yajana, pathana, pathana, dana and pratigraha. A brahmana should be a worshiper of Visnu, and he should also instruct others how to worship Him
- The English maxim that God helps those who help themselves is also applicable in the transcendental realm
- The entire cosmic manifestation emanates from the Absolute Truth, rests upon the Absolute Truth and after annihilation again reenters the body of the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The entire cosmic manifestation is a transformation of the energy of the Supreme Lord, not of the Supreme Lord or Absolute Truth Himself, who always remains the same
- The entire cosmic manifestation is divided into eight energies, all of which are inferior
- The entire cosmic manifestation results from the Lord’s first setting it in motion
- The entire manifested creation is therefore resting on the energy of the Lord, but one should not presume that the material manifestation is identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The entire material manifestation develops and exists because the Supreme Personality of Godhead enters it as Paramatma, or the Supersoul
- The entire material world and its activities are referred to as avidya-karma-samjnanya
- The entire system of Vaisnava activities is based on Vedanta philosophy. Vaisnavas do not neglect Vedanta, but they do not care to understand Vedanta on the basis of the Sariraka-bhasya commentary
- The entire temple (of Sri Radha-Govinda) compound is surrounded by walls, and in a small room just to the side of the temple is a small platform on which Raghunatha dasa used to worship the Deity. By the side of the temple is the dying river Sarasvati
- The erotic principles of amorous love reflected in mixed material values are perverted reflections of the reality of spirit, but one cannot understand the reality unless one is sufficiently educated in the spiritual science
- The essence of all revealed scriptures and all knowledge is present when one addresses the Lord and His energy by the Hare Krsna mantra, for this transcendental vibration can completely liberate a conditioned soul
- The essence of all Vedic knowledge - comprehending the three kinds of Vedic activity, the chandas, or Vedic hymns, and the processes for satisfying the demigods - is included in the eight syllables Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna
- The essence of the hladini-sakti is love of Godhead, the essence of love of Godhead is bhava, or transcendental sentiment, and the highest pitch of that bhava is called mahabhava
- The essence of the Vedic culture is the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The eternal pastimes of the Lord in the spiritual planet Krsnaloka are called aprakata, or unmanifested, pastimes because they are beyond the purview of the conditioned souls
- The eternal relationship of the living entities with the Supreme Lord is explained in that verse - CC Adi 1.54
- The evidence of the Pancaratras cannot be neglected. Only untrained persons who have not genuinely studied the Pancaratras think that the Pancaratras contradict the srutis regarding the birth or beginning of the living entity
- The example cited by materialists that trees automatically come from the earth follows the same principle. Taking advantage of a certain condition, a living entity comes from the earth
- The example of a dog is very significant in this connection (CC Adi 10.1). A dog naturally does not become a devotee at any time, but still it is sometimes found that a dog of a devotee gradually becomes a devotee also
- The example of misunderstanding a rope to be a snake is mentioned in the Mandukya Upanisad, but it is meant to explain the error of identifying the body with the soul
- The example of the water pot cannot be accepted because a waterpot has no perception of pleasure and distress. Such perception is within. Therefore the covering body, or the waterpot, cannot be synchronized with it
- The existential sandhini-sakti in the external potency similarly expands all the variegatedness of the material cosmos, from which we can have a glimpse of the spiritual field
- The expansions of Lord Visnu always retain their supremacy; they are never connected with the material qualities
- The expansions of the Lord (Krsna) who manifest such bodily differences (such as Sri Balarama's bodily color and Sri Narayana's four hands) are known as vilasa-vigrahas
- The expert spiritual master knows well how to engage his disciple's energy in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and thus he engages a devotee in a specific devotional service according to his special tendency
- The explanation of the horoscope given by Bhaktivinoda Thakura is that at the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu the planets were situated as follows: Sukra (Venus) was in Mesa-rasi (Aries) and the naksatra (lunar mansion) of Asvini
- The explanation of the quadruple forms in the Vedic literature cannot be understood by the speculation of a conditioned soul. The quadruple forms should therefore be accepted just as They are described
- The exploration of space has demanded the work of the greatest scientists of the world, yet there are countless problems regarding even fundamental knowledge of the material creation that bewilder scientists who confront them
- The external and marginal potencies are so called under various conditions, but in the original, internal potencies there are no such conditions, nor is it possible for the conditions of the external potency to exist in the marginal, or vice versa
- The external energy, composed of pradhana or prakrti as the ingredient-supplying portion and maya as the causal portion, is known as maya-sakti
- The external manifestation, the material energy, provides the covering bodies of the conditioned living entities, from Brahma down to the insignificant ant. This covering energy is manifested under the three modes of material nature
- The external potency of Godhead, called maya, can never associate with the Lord, just as darkness cannot remain in the presence of light; yet darkness, being but an illusory and temporary covering of light, has no existence independent of light
- The external potency, maya, who is of the nature of the shadow of the cit (spiritual) potency, is worshiped by all people as Durga, the creating, preserving and destroying agency of this mundane world - BS 5.44
- The exuberance of transcendental mellows is increased by the association of a large number of personalities similar to Radharani, who are also known as gopis or sakhis
- The eyes cannot see that which is very distant or very small. One cannot even see his own eyelid, which is the closest thing to his eye, and if one is disturbed by a disease like jaundice, he sees everything to be yellow
- The eyes, nose, ears, etc., these are places that are known as the seventh orbit of the vital force. But the yogis can block these holes by complete suspension of air. The yogi then concentrates the vital force in the middle position, between the eyebrows
- The fact is that in this material world there is no scarcity of anything except Krsna consciousness
- The factual propounder of Vedanta philosophy is a Krsna conscious person who always engages in reading and understanding the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam and teaching the purport of these books to the entire world
- The falsity of Sripada Sankaracarya’s explanation of vivarta-vada and parinama-vada has been detected by the Vaisnava acaryas, especially Jiva Gosvami, whose opinion is that actually Sankara did not understand the Vedanta-sutra
- The family titles of Paramesvari’s descendants are Adhikari and Gupta. Unfortunately, his family members do not worship the Deity directly; they have engaged paid brahmanas to worship the Deity
- The favor shown (by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu) Kamalakanta Visvasa was greater than that shown Advaita Acarya
- The feelings of ecstasy described by Candidasa and Vidyapati were actually exhibited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The female reflections of Krsna's pleasure potency are as good as Krsna Himself
- The field of material nature is the arena of the activities of fruitive actors, and since the material field is externally related with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is also eternal
- The fifth fault (in CC Adi 16.41, recited by Kesava Kasmiri) is bhagna-krama, which means - broken order
- The fifth kind of liberation, sayujya, is never accepted even by devotees who perform only ritualistic worship
- The fifth offense (artha-vadah) is to consider the glories of the holy name to be exaggerations
- The final defect of the materialistic person is his inefficient senses. Although our eyes, for example, have the power to see, they cannot see that which is situated at a distance, nor can they see the eyelid, which is the object nearest to the eye
- The first and foremost concern of fruitive workers, elevationists, empiric philosophers and salvationists is to raise their material position. But devotees of Godhead have no such selfish desires. They serve the Supreme Lord only for His satisfaction
- The first conclusion (about the Supreme Personality of Godhead) is accepted by the Vedanta philosophers, and the second is supported by the atheistic philosophical system of the Sankhya smrti, which directly opposes the Vedantic philosophical conclusion
- The first four of these forms (Maha-sankarsana, Karanodakasayi, Garbhodakasayi and Ksirodakasayi) are responsible for the cosmic manifestations, whereas Sesa is responsible for personal service to the Lord
- The first nine categories, described in the first nine cantos of SB, from creation to liberation - including the purusa-avataras, the incarnations, the marginal energy, or living entities, and the external energy, or material world - are all asrita
- The first purusa-avatara, Maha-Visnu in the Causal Ocean, who is the creator of the aggregate material energy, is an expansion of Sankarsana
- The first spiritual master mentioned (in Krsna-karnamrta) is Cintamani, who was one of his instructing spiritual masters because she first showed him the spiritual path. Cintamani was a prostitute with whom Bilvamangala was intimate earlier in his life
- The five kinds of ignorance are (1) accepting the body to be the self, (2) making material sense gratification one's standard of enjoyment - The teachings of Lord Caitanya eradicate these five kinds of ignorance
- The five kinds of ignorance are (3) being anxious due to material identification, (4) lamenting and (5) thinking that there is anything beyond the Absolute Truth. The teachings of Lord Caitanya eradicate these five kinds of ignorance
- The five large parts (of a great personality - Lord Caitanya) are the nose, arms, chin, eyes and knees. The five fine parts are the skin, fingertips, teeth, hair on the body and hair on the head
- The followers of Lord Caitanya cannot blindly accept that everyone born in a brahmana family is a brahmana. Therefore one should not indiscriminately follow the Lord's example of showing respect to brahmanas by drinking water that has washed their feet
- The followers of Lord Caitanya must execute His will with heart and soul, being more tolerant than the trees and humbler than the straw in the street
- The followers of Mamu Thakura were Raghunatha Gosvami, Ramacandra, Radhavallabha, Krsnajivana, Syamasundara, Santamani, Harinatha, Navinacandra, Matilala, Dayamayi and Kunjavihari
- The followers of the Lord must be prepared to offer brahmanas all due respect. But preachers of Lord Caitanya's cult object if someone presents himself as a brahmana without having the necessary qualifications
- The followers of the Pancaratric principles do not accept any differences in knowledge and qualities between Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. The devotees accept all these expansions to be one
- The followers of the Vedas do not support the atheistic Kapila, because the Kapila mentioned in the Vedas is a different Kapila, the son of Kardama and Devahuti
- The followers of the Vedas unanimously accept the authority of Manu and Parasara in the disciplic succession
- The following is a list of his (Jagannatha dasa's) descendants: Ramanrsimha, Ramagopala, Ramacandra, Sanatana, Muktarama, Gopinatha, Goloka, Harimohana Siromani, Rakhalaraja, Madhava and Laksmikanta
- The food (offered to Lord Visnu) would be cooked in earthen pots, all fresh and new, and after cooking, the pots would be thrown away. By the side of the house there was generally a big pit where such pots were thrown
- The forefathers of Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami were all Vaisnavas and were very rich men. His spiritual master at home was Yadunandana Acarya. Although Raghunatha dasa was a family man, he had no attachment for his estate and wife
- The form of Sad-bhuja, the six-armed Lord Gaurasundara, is a representation of three incarnations. The form of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is symbolized by a sannyasa-danda and a kamandalu, or waterpot
- The form of Sad-bhuja, the six-armed Lord Gaurasundara, is a representation of three incarnations. The form of Lord Sri Krsna is symbolized by a stick and a flute like those generally held by a cowherd boy
- The form of Sad-bhuja, the six-armed Lord Gaurasundara, is a representation of three incarnations. The form of Sri Ramacandra is symbolized by a bow in one hand and an arrow in another
- The form of the Lord and the expansions of His form as svayam-rupa and vaibhava-prakasa are directly the enjoyers of the internal energy, which is the eternal exhibitor of the spiritual world
- The form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is described to be transcendental, very subtle, eternal, all-pervading, inconceivable and therefore nonmanifested to the material senses of a conditioned living creature
- The former devotees (those attracted by God's opulences) are placed in the realm of Vaikuntha to render reverential devotional service, whereas the latter devotees (those attracted by nuptial love) are placed in Vrndavana for the direct service of Krsna
- The foundation of the old temple (at Sitala) is still visible. There is a tulasi pillar near the temple, and every year during the month of Kartika (October-November) the disappearance day of Dhananjaya is observed
- The four different sects of these monasteries (established by Sripada Sankaracarya) are known as Anandavara, Bhogavara, Kitavara and Bhumivara, and in course of time they have developed different ideas and different slogans
- The four Vaisnava acaryas who are the great authorities of the four Vaisnava disciplic successions, as well as Sripada Sankaracarya of the Mayavada school, appeared in the Panca-dravida provinces
- The four Vedas, with their supplementary Puranas, the Mahabharata, the Ramayana and their corollaries, which are known as smrtis, are all authorized sources of knowledge
- The fourteen worlds are enumerated in Srimad-Bhagavatam, Second Canto, Fifth Chapter
- The fourth chapter of the Vedanta-sutra describes the result of such devotional service (prayojana-jnana). This ultimate goal of life is to go back home, back to Godhead. The words anavrttih sabdat in the Vedanta-sutra indicate this ultimate goal
- The fourth fault (in CC Adi 16.41) is punar-ukti, or redundancy, which occurs when the verb vibhavati - flourishes, which should have ended the composition, is further qualified by the unnecessary adjective adbhuta-guna - endowed with wonderful qualities
- The fourth offense (sruti-sastra-nindanam) is to blaspheme Vedic literatures such as the four Vedas and the Puranas
- The fruits of the tree of devotional service were innumerable, and therefore He (Lord Caitanya) wanted to distribute them unrestrictedly to everyone
- The full opulence of the internal potency of Godhead is always resplendent in Vaikunthaloka, where goddesses of fortune are ever-increasingly attached to serving the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead
- The function of the acarya is to change the activities of both the first-class and third-class prisoners for their real benefit. This endeavor makes him a very dear devotee of the Lord
- The function of the the avaranatmika-sakti is explained in the Bhagavad-gita by the word mayayapahrta-jnanah - BG 7.15
- The functions of the tongue in devotional service are to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and eat prasadam that is offered to the Lord
- The Gandharvas can sing continuously for days, and therefore Vakresvara Pandita wanted to dance as they sang
- The Gandharvas, who are residents of Gandharvaloka, are celebrated as celestial singers. Whenever singing is needed in the celestial planets, the Gandharvas are invited to sing
- The Ganges is water, and Laksmi is the goddess of fortune. Since water and a person are not actually similar, the comparison (laksmir iva and visnos carana-kamalotpatti) is metaphorical
- The Gaudiya Matha devotees have now taken charge of this temple (of Madana-gopala established by Vasudeva Datta in Mamagachi), and the seva-puja is going on very nicely. Every year all the pilgrims on the navadvipa-parikrama visit Mamagachi
- The Gaudiya Vaisnava-sampradaya is a disciplic succession from Madhvacarya. This fact has been accepted in the authorized books known as Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika and Prameya-ratnavali, as well as by Gopala Guru Gosvami
- The Gaudiya Vaisnava-sampradaya, headed by Rupa Gosvami, has established the principle of the BG that everything emanates from Krsna, who says, aham sarvasya prabhavah: (BG 10.8), I am the original source of everything. Everything includes Narayana
- The Gaudiya Vaisnavas never differentiate between Radha-Krsna and Lord Caitanya. They say that since Lord Caitanya is the combined form of Radha-Krsna, He is not different from Radha and Krsna
- The Gaudiya Vaisnavas who follow strictly in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu worship the Divinity by chanting transcendental sounds meant to develop a reciprocation of mellows (rasas) of mutual affection
- The Gaudiya Vaisnavas who follow strictly in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu worship the Divinity by chanting transcendental sounds meant to develop a sense of one's transcendental relationship with the Supreme Lord
- The Gaudiya Vaisnavas who follow strictly in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu worship the Divinity by chanting transcendental sounds meant to ultimately develop the achievement of the desired success in loving service
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (11-16) declares that all the devotees headed by Srivasa Thakura are His (Krsna's) marginal energy, whereas the devotees headed by Gadadhara Pandita are manifestations of His internal potency
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (11-16) declares that although Sri Nityananda Prabhu appeared as Lord Caitanya’s assistant, He is none other than Baladeva, the carrier of the plow. Advaita Acarya is the incarnation of Sadasiva from the spiritual world
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (118) states, puri sri-paramanando ya asid uddhavah pura. “Paramananda Puri is none other than Uddhava”
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (120-24) states that Ramananda Raya was formerly Arjuna. He is also considered to have been an incarnation of the gopi Lalita, although in the opinion of others he was an incarnation of Visakhadevi
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (140) describes that Vasudeva Datta was formerly Madhuvrata, a singer in Vrndavana
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (166) states: dhanistha bhaksya-samagrim krsnayadad vraje ’mitam, saiva samprati gauranga-priyo raghava-panditah
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (183) mentions that Sivananda Cakravarti was formerly Lavanga-manjari
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (193) states that Kasi Misra was formerly Kubja in Mathura. Pradyumna Misra, an inhabitant of Orissa, was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (196 and 207) mentions that Hari Acarya was formerly the gopi named Kalaksi. Sadipuriya Gopala is celebrated as a preacher of the Hare Krsna movement in Vikramapura, in East Bengal - now Bangladesh
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (202) mentions Jitamitra as the gopi named Syama-manjari. Jitamitra wrote a book entitled Krsna-mayurya
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (22) clearly states the disciplic succession of the Gaudiya Vaisnavas as follows: Lord Brahma is the direct disciple of Visnu, the Lord of the spiritual sky. His disciple is Narada, Narada’s disciple is Vyasa
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (68) describes Minaketana Ramadasa as an incarnation of Sankarsana
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (74) says, avesas ca tathajneyo misre pradyumna-samjnake: Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu changed the name of Pradyumna Misra, or Pradyumna Brahmacari, to Nrsimhananda Brahmacari, for in his heart Lord Nrsimhadeva was manifest
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika describes Sri Dhruvananda Brahmacari as an incarnation of Lalita
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika describes Sridhara Brahmacari as the gopi known as Candralatika
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika describes Svarupa Damodara as the same Visakha-devi who serves the Lord in Goloka Vrndavana
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika states that Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was an incarnation of Brhaspati, the learned scholar from the celestial planets
- The gaura-nagaris, who place Lord Caitanya in the position of enjoyer and themselves as His enjoyed, are not approved by Lord Caitanya or by Lord Caitanya's followers. Instead of being blessed, the foolish imitators are left completely apart
- The gauranga-nagari party is not approved by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Vrndavana dasa Thakura. Even though one may offer all kinds of prayers to Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one should strictly avoid worshiping Him as the Gauranga Nagara
- The genealogical table of Sanatana Gosvami, Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha Gosvami can be traced back to the twelfth century Sakabda, when a gentleman of the name Sarvajna appeared in a very rich and opulent brahmana family in the province of Karnata
- The genealogy of the family of Kamalakara Pippalai is given as follows. Kamalakara Pippalai had a son named Caturbhuja, who had two sons named Narayana and Jagannatha. Narayana had one son named Jagadananda, and his son’s name was Rajivalocana
- The glancing power of the Lord agitates the entire cosmic energy, and thus its actions begin at once
- The goal of studying the Vedic literature is to understand the supremacy of Lord Sri Krsna - SB 7.5.24
- The goddess of fortune always chants the glories of Pradyumna in the place known as Ilavrta-varsa, and she always serves Him with great devotion
- The goddesses of fortune are Her (Radha's) vaibhava-vilasa forms, and the queens are Her vaibhava-prakasa forms
- The golden Lord Krsna is Lord Caitanya, who is worshiped by intelligent men in this age. That is confirmed in SB by Garga Muni, who said that although the child Krsna was blackish, He also appears in three other colors - red, white and yellow
- The gopis are the predominated lovers, and Sri Krsna is the predominator, the beloved. The love of the predominated nourishes the love of the predominator. The gopis had no desire for selfish enjoyment
- The gopis attained the highest goal, and Lord Caitanya affirmed that there is no method of worshiping God higher than that followed by the gopis
- The gopis came out to meet Krsna in the dead of night when they heard the sound of His flute
- The gopis desired to have Krsna as their husband, and since it is only before her husband that a woman can be naked, to fulfill their desire Lord Krsna accepted their prayers by this pastime of stealing their garments
- The gopis dressed themselves as beautifully as possible just to make Krsna happy by seeing them. They had no ulterior desires
- The gopis felt separation from Krsna before the rasa dance, as mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam, and the Gita-govinda expresses such feelings. There are many commentaries on the Gita-govinda by many Vaisnavas
- The gopis were not made happy even by seeing the four-armed form of Narayana. Yet they offered their respects to the SP of Godhead and begged from Him the benediction of achieving the association of Krsna. Such is the ecstatic feeling of the gopis
- The gopis worshiped goddess Durga, or Katyayani, but their inner desire was to get Lord Krsna as their husband. Krsna, as Paramatma, could realize the ardent desire of the gopis, and therefore He enjoyed the pastime of vastra-harana
- The gopis' feeling of happiness was indirect, for it was dependent on the pleasure of Krsna. Causeless love of Godhead is always so. Such pure love is possible only when the predominated is made happy by the happiness of the predominator
- The gopis' intense desire to satisfy Krsna surcharges the entire scene with pure love of Godhead, with not a spot of sexual indulgence
- The gopis, the girlfriends of Krsna, were almost of the same age as He. Within their minds they desired that Krsna be their husband, but because of feminine bashfulness they could not express their desire
- The Gosvamis declare that pranava (omkara) is the complete representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and they have analyzed omkara in terms of its alphabetical constituents
- The Gosvamis not only engaged in writing books but also constructed temples because both are needed for preaching work
- The grammatical word jugglers cannot bewilder a devotee who engages in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The grass is specifically mentioned in this verse (CC Adi 17.29) because everyone tramples upon it yet the grass never protests
- The great authorities in the disciplic succession had not offered to explain why Lord Caitanya refused to take the name Bharati after He took sannyasa from a Bharati, until Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja volunteered the explanation
- The great devotee Hanuman prayed: I do not wish to take liberation or to merge in the Brahman effulgence, where the conception of being a servant of the Lord is completely lost
- The great Parasara Rsi has confirmed this in the Visnu Purana. He says that the cosmic manifestation visible to us is produced from Lord Visnu and sustained under His protection. He is the principal maintainer and destroyer of the universal form
- The great sage Bharata Muni, an authority on poetic metaphor, has given his opinion in this connection as follows - CC Adi 16.71
- The great souls expert in describing Srimad-Bhagavatam have very diligently delineated the other nine categories, sometimes by direct narrations and sometimes by indirect narrations such as stories
- The great Vaisnava philosopher Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana has very nicely explained the materialistic conclusion in his Govinda-bhasya, a commentary on the Vedanta-sutra
- The greatest benefit (of receiving a brahmana) was that a householder could save a great deal of money from being spent on doctor bills because the brahmanas could ordinarily cure all kinds of diseases simply by giving instructions and some medicine
- The greatest offense of the Mayavadi philosophers is to consider Lord Visnu and the living entities to be one and the same
- The gross material elements (earth, water, fire, air and ether) combine with the subtle material elements (mind, intelligence and false ego) to construct the bodies of this material world, and yet they are beyond these bodies as well
- The gross materialist who is constantly after sense gratification spends all day earning his livelihood to maintain his family, and at night he wastes his energy in sex enjoyment or else goes to sleep thinking about all he has done in the daytime
- The gross materialist who is constantly after sense gratification spends all day earning his livelihood to maintain his family, and at night he wastes his energy in sex enjoyment. That is the monotonous life of the materialist
- The growth of vegetables and even the rotation of the planets take place due to the heat and light of the sun
- The Gundica-mandira is situated in Jagannatha Puri, and every year Jagannatha, Balabhadra and Subhadra come there from the Jagannatha temple to stay for eight days
- The Hare Krsna mantra is specifically mentioned in many Upanisads, such as the Kali-santarana Upanisad
- The Hare Krsna movement, or Krsna consciousness movement, is the only light for the foolish living entities who think either that there is no God or that if God exists He is formless and they themselves are also God
- The Hari-bhakti-vilasa confirms that difficult things become easy to understand if one remembers Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and easy things become very difficult to understand if one forgets Him
- The heart is compared to a desert of material existence that requires the water of an ocean of pleasure to satisfy its dryness
- The heat of this fire (that Lord Anantadeva produces) reaches even Maharloka, and then the residents of Maharloka travel to Brahmaloka
- The higher castes - the brahmanas, the ksatriyas and even the vaisyas - were known as brahmana-saj-jana
- The higher castes, namely the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas, observed only twenty-one days as a quarantine (for the mother, after the birth of the child), whereas the sudras had to observe thirty days
- The highest knowledge was easily available even to the poorest man in society. The poorest man could inquire from an astrologer about his past, present and future, with no need for business agreements or exorbitant payments
- The highest perfectional stage of the conjugal relationship, enriched by many sentiments, gives the maximum relishable mellow to the devotee
- The highest stage is called prema-bhakti, but this stage is attained by executing sadhana-bhakti. One should not try to elevate himself artificially to the stage of prema-bhakti without seriously following the regulative principles of sadhana-bhakti
- The highest standard of bodily comfort is achieved by a fruitive worker who by pious activities reaches the plane of heaven, or the kingdom of the creative gods with their delegated powers
- The highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries - 1.1.2
- The Hindus and Muslims joined together in chanting the holy name of the Lord when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advented Himself
- The history of Bilvamangala Thakura is given in a book called Sri-vallabha-digvijaya. He appeared in the eighth century of the Saka Era in the province of Dravida and was the chief disciple of Visnu Svami
- The history of the Jagannatha temple in Mahesa is as follows. One devotee of the name Dhruvananda went to see Lord Jagannatha, Balarama and Subhadra at Jagannatha Puri, wanting to offer food to Jagannathaji that he had cooked with his own hands
- The hladini potency gives the Lord all transcendental pleasure, and the Lord bestows such a potency upon His pure devotee
- The holy name and the Lord are identical. One who is completely free from the clutches of maya can understand this fact
- The holy name becomes manifest when one engages in the service of the holy name. This service in a submissive attitude begins with one’s tongue
- The holy name is completely different from material sound, as confirmed by Narottama dasa Thakura: golokera prema-dhana, hari-nama-sankirtana
- The holy name of Krsna is called the maha-mantra. Other mantras mentioned in the Narada-pancaratra are known simply as mantras, but the chanting of the holy name of the Lord is called the maha-mantra
- The holy names of Lord Krsna and Gaurasundara are both identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore one should not consider one name to be more potent than the other
- The holy place where Sundarananda lived is situated in the village known as Mahesapura, which is about fourteen miles east of the Majadiya railway station of the Eastern Railway from Calcutta to Burdwan
- The home of Sivananda Sena was situated on the bank of the Ganges near an almost ruined temple. It is said that Nimai Mullik of Calcutta saw this broken-down temple of Krsna Raya while he was going to Benares and thereafter constructed the present temple
- The house of Jagadisa and Hiranya Pandita was situated about two miles from the house of Jagannatha Misra. Therefore when Jagannatha Misra, on the request of Sri Caitanya, came to ask Jagadisa and Hiranya for the prasadam, they were a little astonished
- The human form is considered the highest state in the cycle of the species of life in the material world. If one takes advantage of this highest kind of material form, one can regain his position of devotional service to the Lord
- The husband and wife, Jagannatha Misra and Sacimata, were very unhappy because their eight daughters had passed away. Now, when they got Visvarupa as their son, certainly they became extremely happy
- The ideal of Mayavada philosophy, becoming one with the Supreme, is hellish for a devotee; he never accepts it
- The ideas of the gauranga-nagaris are simply a mental concoction, and they are completely on the mental platform
- The impersonal Brahman and localized Paramatma are expansions of the potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The impersonal Brahman cannot possess energies, nor do the Vedic literatures state that maya (the illusory energy) is covered by another maya
- The impersonal Brahman is the goal of those who cultivate the study of books of transcendental knowledge, and the Supersoul is the goal of those who perform the yoga practices
- The impersonal glowing effulgence known as impersonal Brahman is the outer space of the Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual sky
- The impersonal manifestation of the Supreme Person is another display of His energy. Therefore the conclusion that matter is the original cause of creation is completely different from the real truth
- The impersonalists of Saranatha differ from those of Varanasi
- The impersonalists, in order to establish their philosophy, accept these discussions (in the Upanisads and Vedanta-sutra) in terms of laksana-vrtti, or indirect meanings
- The important members of ISKCON should give careful attention to our Dallas school, where children are being taught Sanskrit and English to become perfect brahmanas
- The important point in this verse (CC Adi 7.157) is that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regularly visited the temple of Visvesvara (Lord Siva) at Varanasi
- The incarnation of the Lord (Krsna) entered the mind of Vasudeva and was then transferred to the mind of Devaki. Srila Sridhara Svami gives the following annotation: "mana avivesa" manasy avirbabhuva; jivanam iva na dhatu-sambandha ity arthah
- The incident (yamunakarsana-lila) is also described in the prayer of Jayadeva Gosvami concerning the ten incarnations: vahasi vapusi visade vasanam jaladabham, halahati-bhiti-milita-yamunabham, kesava dhrta-haladhara-rupa jaya jagad-isa hare
- The incident of Lord Caitanya’s meeting the all-knowing astrologer is not mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, but we cannot therefore say that it did not take place
- The inferior energy, known as maya, is so strong that although the living entity does not belong to this energy, due to the superior strength of the inferior energy the living entity (jiva-bhuta) forgets his real position and identifies with it
- The inferior illusion is inert matter, and the superior illusion is the living entity. The living entities are called illusory in this context (of CC Adi 1.54) only because they are implicated in the illusory structures & activities of the material world
- The informal language used between lover and beloved is indicative of pure affection
- The information of Lord Caitanya’s accepting the renounced order was made known to Gadadhara Pandita, Candrasekhara Acarya and Mukunda Datta by Nityananda Prabhu
- The ingredients and cause of the material cosmic manifestation are described as follows: O my Lord! Time, activity, providence and nature are four parts of the causal aspect (maya) of the external energy
- The inhabitants and predominating deities of every planet are all recommended to worship Govinda either by meditation or by chanting
- The inhabitants of Brahmaloka and the planets below Brahmaloka worship Lord Govinda by meditating with this mantra - astadasaksara (eighteen-syllable) mantra
- The inhabitants of earth may be able to reach the moon, but the inhabitants of heaven can reach even the fiery sphere called the sun
- The inhabitants of Vaikunthaloka do not possess material senses with which to lord it over material nature
- The inhabitants of Vrndavana do not know anything but the worship of Radha and Krsna
- The initiating and instructing spiritual masters are equal and identical manifestations of Krsna, although they have different dealings
- The initiating spiritual master is a personal manifestation of Srila Madana-mohana vigraha, whereas the instructing spiritual master is a personal representative of Srila Govindadeva vigraha. Both of these Deities are worshiped at Vrndavana
- The injunction to fast on Ekadasi is especially meant for devotees; on Ekadasi there are no restrictions regarding food that may be offered to the Lord. Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took the food of Lord Visnu in His ecstasy as visnu-tattva
- The innumerable forms of the Lord, such as Syamasundara, Narayana, Rama and Gaurasundara; the colors of these forms (white, red, yellow, cloudlike syama and others) - these and innumerable other uncommon acts and attributes are all mysteries
- The instructions in the science of devotion are differentiated in terms of the objective and subjective ways of understanding
- The intelligence of those who think themselves liberated but have no information of the spiritual world is not yet clear. In this verse the term avisuddha-buddhayah refers to unclean intelligence
- The intention of Lord Caitanya is to taste Krsna's sweetness in transcendental love. He does not care to think of Himself as Krsna, because He wants the position of Radharani. We should remember this
- The internal potency acts in relation with His personal affairs, and the material potency manifests the three modes
- The internal potency of the Lord, which is called cit-sakti or antaranga-sakti, exhibits variegatedness in the transcendental Vaikuntha cosmos
- The International Society for Krishna Consciousness is successfully claiming all fallen souls to free them from contamination
- The International Society for Krishna Consciousness now has its world center in Navadvipa, Mayapur. The managers of this center should see that twenty-four hours a day there is chanting of the holy names
- The ISKCON branch, being directly watered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, is becoming undoubtedly successful, whereas the disconnected branches of the so-called Hindu religion that are envious of ISKCON are drying up and dying
- The ISKCON has already constructed a big temple at Mayapur, Navadvipa, which is being visited by devotees from all parts of the world, as foretold by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and anticipated by Sri Bhaktivinoda Thakura
- The ISKCON has many temples all over the world, & in each & every temple the Lord is offered these foods. On the basis of His demands, the devotees chant the holy name of the Lord offenselessly and never eat anything that is not first offered to the Lord
- The ISKCON movement has never conferred the title gosvami upon a householder
- The Jagannatha Deity at Mahesa in Sri Ramapura was installed by Kamalakara Pippalai. This village of Mahesa is situated about two and a half miles from the Sri Ramapura railway station
- The jiva, or living entity, is a spiritual spark who is part of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Unfortunately, he thinks the body to be the self, and that misunderstanding is called vivarta, or acceptance of untruth to be truth
- The jiva-bhuta, the living entities, control this material world with their limited potencies
- The jiva-tattva servitor, the spiritual master, is actually the servitor God
- The jivas, or living beings, are differentiated parts and parcels of the Lord. They are all diversities of the one without a second, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The jugglery of science is gradually leading people to a godless civilization at the cost of the goal of human life
- The Kali-santarana Upanisad states, "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare - these sixteen names composed of thirty-two syllables are the only means to counteract the evil effects of Kali-yuga
- The kanistha-adhikari, or the devotee in the lowest stage of Vaisnava life, has firm faith but is not familiar with the conclusions of the sastras
- The Kapila who is the son of Kardama Muni is accepted as an incarnation of Vasudeva
- The Kazi admitted this (CC Adi 17.169) while talking with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Kazi was a very intelligent person. He had full knowledge of his position
- The Kazi had issued an order not to perform kirtana, congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord. But when this was brought up to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, He ordered civil disobedience to the Kazi’s order
- The Kazi replied (when Gadadhara dasa request him to chant HK) - All right, I shall chant HK tomorrow. On hearing this, Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu began to dance, and he said - Why tomorrow? You have already chanted the HK mantra, so simply continue
- The Kazi used to address Nilambara Cakravarti as kaka, or ‘uncle.’ One cannot separate the residence of the Kazi from Vamanapukura because the tomb of the Kazi is still existing there
- The Kazi was a Muslim mleccha, or meat-eater, but because he several times uttered the holy name of Lord Krsna, automatically the reactions of his sinful life were vanquished and he was fully purified of all material contamination
- The Kazi’s order not to perform sankirtana could stand only as long as there was no civil disobedience. Under the leadership of the Supreme Lord, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the chanters, increasing in number, disobeyed the order of the Kazi
- The KC movement is pointing out to everyone that the object of life is to understand Krsna, and to attain that goal of life one must practice KC, following the methods prescribed by the Gosvamis with reference to the authoritative sastras and Vedas
- The kingdom of God is not a myth. Even the material planets, which float over our heads in the millions and billions, are still a mystery to the ignorant
- The kingdom of Godhead is where the erotic principles of Godhead are eternally relished in their real form, distinct from the perverted sexual love so much adored and indulged in by the fallen souls in their diseased condition
- The Krsna consciousness movement has taken up the mission of curing this disease, but people are not very appreciative because they do not know what this disease is
- The Krsna consciousness movement introduced by Lord Caitanya is extremely important because one who takes to it becomes eternal, being freed from birth, death and old age
- The Krsna consciousness movement is based upon this instruction of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu (in CC Adi 16.15) that one must chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra regularly and according to the prescribed principles
- The Krsna consciousness movement is being distributed all over the world through the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, and people who were leading confused, chaotic lives are now feeling transcendental happiness
- The Krsna consciousness movement is being propagated according to this principle - staunch faith in the words of the spiritual master and the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Krsna consciousness movement is meant for all of humanity
- The Krsna consciousness movement is meant for devas, or devotees. Demons cannot take part in Krsna conscious activities, nor can devotees in Krsna consciousness take part in demoniac activities or work like cats and dogs simply for sense gratification
- The Krsna consciousness movement is not a sentimental religious movement; it is a movement for the reformation of all the anomalies of human society
- The Krsna consciousness movement is not stereotyped or stagnant. It will spread all over the world in spite of all objections by fools and rascals that European and American mlecchas cannot be accepted as brahmanas or sannyasis
- The Krsna consciousness movement is the only hope to direct the attention of intelligent men to a greater benefit in life
- The Krsna consciousness movement of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is so powerful that it can inundate the entire world and interest all classes of men in the subject of love of Godhead
- The Krsna consciousness movement propagated by Lord Caitanya is especially meant for those who are cognizant of the presence of the Supreme Godhead, the ultimate controller of everything
- The Krsna consciousness movement should be spread wherever possible, and one should accept those who thus become Vaisnavas as being greater than brahmanas, Hindus or Indians
- The Krsna consciousness movement strictly follows the injunctions of Srimad-Bhagavatam, avoiding misleading heresy and manufactured conclusions
- The Krsna consciousness movement that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu started by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra still has its potency. Therefore people should understand it seriously and scientifically and spread it all over the world
- The Krsna consciousness movement, in continuity of that same motion (set by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu), is now spreading all over the world, and in this way it will gradually spread all over the universe
- The Kurma Purana confirms, deha-dehi-vibhedo ’yam nesvare vidyate kvacit: There is no difference between body and soul in the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The kutarkikas, nindakas, pasandis and adhama paduyas all avoided the benefit of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s movement of developing love of Godhead. Caitanya felt compassion for them, and it is for this reason that He decided to accept the sannyasa order
- The lack of absolute knowledge is called maya. One who is not Krsna conscious is ruled by the spell of maya under the control of a duality in knowledge
- The Laghu-bhagavatamrta (5.383) states: According to the intimate relationships between Sri Krsna, the primeval Lord, and His devotees, the Puranas describe Him by various names
- The Laghu-bhagavatamrta (5.383) states: Sometimes He (Krsna) is called Narayana; sometimes Upendra (Vamana), the younger brother of Indra, King of heaven; and sometimes Ksirodakasayi Visnu
- The Laghu-bhagavatamrta (5.383) states: Sometimes He (Krsna) is called the thousand-hooded Sesa Naga, and sometimes the Lord of Vaikuntha
- The Laghu-bhagavatamrta gives the following description of the Visnuloka within this universe: Above Rudraloka, the planet of Lord Siva, is the planet called Visnuloka, 400,000 miles in circumference, which is inaccessible to any mortal living being
- The Laghu-bhagavatamrta says that Garbhodakasayi Visnu has a four-handed form, and when He Himself enters the hollow of the universe and lies down in the ocean of milk He is known as Ksirodakasayi Visnu, who is the Supersoul of all living entities
- The land being the possession of Jagannatha, the village was named Jagannatha-pura. It is said that when Kamalakara Pippalai left home his younger brother Nidhipati Pippalai searched for him and in due course of time found him in the village of Mahesa
- The land, water, cows, trees and flowers serve Krsna in santa-rasa, His servants serve Him in dasya-rasa, and His cowherd friends serve Him in sakhya-rasa
- The laws of material nature are so strong that none of our material possessions can save us from the cruel hands of death
- The life of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very elaborately described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, and Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami has already informed us that in his Sri Caitanya-caritamrta he has described whatever Vrndavana dasa Thakura has not mentioned
- The living being is a spiritual spark, as spiritual as the Lord Himself. The only difference is that the Lord is great and the living being is small. Qualitatively they are one, but quantitatively they are different
- The living being undergoes many changes of body through many lives, but the Supersoul is always with him and remembers all his activities, despite his evolution through different bodies
- The living beings are not all in all. They are undoubtedly parts of the Supreme Lord and are qualitatively one with Him, yet they are subject to His control. Thus they are never equal to the Lord or one with Him
- The living beings covered by the illusory energy evolve in different species of life, with bodies ranging from that of an insignificant ant to that of Brahma, the constructor of the cosmos
- The living entities are also beyond the limitations of birth and death
- The living entities are also beyond the limitations of birth and death. This is the version of the Vedas, and it is accepted by those who follow scriptural injunctions and who have actually descended in the disciplic succession
- The living entities are also eternal and are also living forces, but they are very minute in quantity, whereas the Supreme Lord is the supreme living force and the supreme eternal
- The living entities are endowed with limited potency although they are part of the Lord
- The living entities are eternally small fragments of the supreme spiritual whole. As a part can never be equal with the whole, so a living entity, as a minute fragment of the spiritual whole, cannot be equal at any time to the Supreme Whole
- The living entities are sent into this material world for material enjoyment, to fulfill their desires to be independent individuals, but still they are subject to the supreme will of the Lord
- The living entities are spiritual sparks, and their constitutional position is to render devotional service to the Supreme Lord in full Krsna consciousness
- The living entities are supposed to be freed from material contamination by engaging in prolonged temple worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, reading Vedic literature and performing yoga and pious activities to attain the Supreme Lord
- The living entities are to be categorized among the Lord’s potencies. The Lord is potent, and there are varieties of potencies - parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate - CC Madhya 13.65, purport
- The living entities must get free from the superfluous coverings and fully engage in Krsna consciousness. The purpose of the appearance of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda is to dispel the darkness of the soul
- The living entities, although always qualitatively one with the Supreme Lord, are in a relative position
- The living entities, although parts and parcels of Lord Krsna, are prone to be controlled by the external energy; therefore, although they are spiritual, in the material world they are encased in bodies of material energy
- The living entity conclude that as long as one has a material body consisting of material senses, one should enjoy the senses as much as possible
- The living entity does not know that he is not at all a material product but is spiritual. His real identity thus being lost, he struggles very hard in the material world, & the Hare Krsna movement, or KCM, is trying to revive his original consciousness
- The living entity does not think there can be any activities that are actually based on intelligence beyond the construction of skyscrapers and big roads and the manufacturing of cars. This is proof of mayayapahrta-jnana, or loss of all intelligence
- The living entity identifies himself with matter and enthusiastically engages in material activities in the guises of a technologist, scientist, philosopher, etc
- The living entity in material nature follows the ways of life, enjoying the three modes of nature. This is due to his association with that material nature. Thus he meets with good and evil among various species - BG 13.22
- The living entity is an eternal servant of Krsna. (CC Madhya 20.108) Therefore, to act in that relationship one must perform sadhana-bhakti, or the prescribed duties of service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called abhidheya-jnana
- The living entity is an eternal servitor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When one is convinced about this relationship, which is called sambandha, he then acts accordingly. That is called abhidheya
- The living entity is eternal, but somehow or other, when in contact with the material energy, he is subjected to the repetition of birth, death, old age and disease. The physicians of the modern day should learn from Murari Gupta
- The living entity is not a product of the material energy; he is spiritual energy, but in contact with matter he forgets his identity
- The living entity is originally spiritual, and when he enters the spiritual world or the body of the Supreme Lord, he still retains his identity as an individual soul
- The living entity should know that his only real concern is how to get free from material contact, for by absorbing his mind in material activities he takes material bodies again and again
- The living of a miserable life in the material world by dint of the soul’s choice is nicely illustrated by Milton in Paradise Lost. Similarly, by choice the soul can regain paradise & return home, back to Godhead
- The Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) entered the bodies of His parents thirteen full months before His birth
- The Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu), with His beautiful eyes, would cry, but He would stop immediately upon hearing the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The Lord (Caitanya) could understand the feelings of the boys (Srivallabha Sena and Srikanta Sena), and He asked His personal assistant, Govinda, to supply them prasadam until the party of Sivananda arrived
- The Lord (Caitanya) immediately took a bath in the Ganges with all His clothes on to teach everyone to avoid such a (artha-vada) nama-aparadha. The holy name is identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Lord (Caitanya) said to his mother: Everything in relationship with Visnu is to be considered an expansion of Visnu’s energy. Visnu, the Supersoul, is eternal and uncontaminated. How then may these pots be considered pure or impure?
- The Lord (Caitanya) said, "Mother, that this is pure and that is impure is surely a worldly sentiment with no basis in fact. You have cooked food for Lord Visnu within these pots and offered the food to Him. How then can these pots be untouchable?"
- The Lord (Caitanya) took His karatalas in His hands and personally began chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, looking up toward the sky as if to direct the demigods in the higher planets. Thus all the assembled clouds dispersed
- The Lord (Caitanya) was so magnanimous that He immediately embraced Sikhi Mahiti, exclaiming - You are the elder brother of Murari! - Being thus embraced, Sikhi Mahiti felt ecstatic transcendental bliss
- The Lord (Caitanya), understanding his (the muslim tailor's) attitude, showed him His original form as Krsna. The tailor then began to dance, saying - I have seen! I have seen! - He became absorbed in ecstatic love and began to dance with Lord Caitanya
- The Lord (Krsna) was transferred from the heart of Vasudeva to the heart of Devaki means that He was transferred to the womb of Devaki
- The Lord and His devotees simultaneously perceive the hladini potency directly by the power of the samvit potency
- The Lord appears in different incarnations - as a fish, tortoise and boar, as Parasurama, Lord Rama, Buddha and so on - to reciprocate the different appreciations of living entities in different stages of evolution
- The Lord becomes a subordinate object of love in such transcendental relationships (when a devotee thinks of Him as his pet son, personal friend or most dear fiance)
- The Lord can appear anywhere and everywhere because His diverse energies are distributed everywhere like sunshine
- The Lord confirms in BG 9.4, mat-sthani sarva-bhutani: Everything is resting on Me. This indicates that everything is resting on His own energy. For example, the planets are resting within outer space, which is the separated energy of Krsna
- The Lord confirms in the Bhagavad-gita (7.19): After many births of struggling for existence & cultivating knowledge, when one comes to the point of real knowledge he surrenders unto Me. Such an advanced mahatma, or great soul, is very rarely to be seen
- The Lord confirms in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.4), mat-sthani sarva-bhutani: Everything is resting on Me. This indicates that everything is resting on His own energy
- The Lord declares in Sri Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.32): O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower birth - women, vaisyas (merchants), and sudras (workers) - can attain the supreme destination
- The Lord declares that by enlightenment in theistic knowledge He awards attachment for Him to those who constantly engage in His transcendental loving service
- The Lord deputes Himself in the state of Supersoul to supervise the arrangements for such material enjoyment. The example of a temporary fair is quite appropriate in this connection - CC Adi 2.10
- The Lord displays the spiritual world by His unlimited potencies, whereas by His limited potencies the material world is displayed
- The Lord expands Himself in innumerable svamsa forms. When a devotee, hearing about these innumerable forms, becomes attached to one and always thinks of Him, the Lord appears to him in that form
- The Lord explains in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.4): Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego - all together these eight constitute My separated material energies
- The Lord gives this direction (of how to serve Him), and thus the devotee’s life becomes perfect
- The Lord Himself agreed to assume the position of Radharani in the form of Lord Sri Gauranga. He then relished the highest position of parakiya-rasa, as exhibited in the transcendental abode of Vraja
- The Lord Himself appears before the mundaners to bestow upon them the highest form of spiritual realization and also personally relish its essence
- The Lord Himself personally protects and sustains only His devotees, just as a king personally sustains and protects his own children, while entrusting the protection and sustenance of the state to various administrative agents
- The Lord immediately took him (Acyutananda) on His lap, although he was not very clean, having dust all over his body. Lord Caitanya said, “My dear Acyuta, Advaita Acarya is My father, and thus we are brothers”
- The Lord indicates herein (CC Adi 1.53) that before the material creation He existed in fullness with all transcendental opulences, including all strength, all wealth, all beauty, all knowledge, all fame and all renunciation
- The Lord is also the recipient of all the adoration offered by His devotees, for whom He is the objective and the goal. For His devotees the Lord creates a favorable condition for developing a sense of transcendental love of Godhead
- The Lord is by nature the reservoir of all pleasures, and because He wants to enjoy pleasure, there must be energies to give Him pleasure or supply Him the impetus for pleasure. This is the perfect philosophical understanding of the Absolute Truth
- The Lord is manifested to a pure devotee from within and without. This is one of the mysteries of the devotional relationship in which a devotee and the Lord are bound by a tie of spontaneous love
- The Lord is not directly attached to the creation, maintenance and destruction of the material world, for He is eternally busy in the enjoyment of transcendental bliss with paraphernalia composed of His internal potencies
- The Lord is personal although impersonal, He is atomic although great, and He is blackish and has red eyes although He is colorless
- The Lord is so merciful that He Himself descends to take the fallen souls back home
- The Lord is the leader of His devotees, as we learn from the BG, which mentions that the Personality of Godhead personally instructs His loving devotees how to make certain progress on the path of devotion and thus surely approach the kingdom of God
- The Lord is the reservoir of all cosmic manifestation, animate and inanimate
- The Lord is the whole, and the devotee is the part or fractional part. That is the relationship between the Lord and the devotee
- The Lord is understood only in pursuance of the principles laid down by the Gosvamis, headed by Svarupa Damodara
- The Lord Krsna appears and disappears in the material world in different features for His pastimes, yet He is the origin of all cosmic manifestations
- The Lord manifests His internal potency in three transcendental divisions
- The Lord of Svetadvipa expands Himself as Sesa Naga, who sustains all the planets upon His innumerable hoods. These huge global spheres are compared to grains of mustard resting on the spiritual hoods of Sesa Naga
- The Lord of Svetadvipa has immense potency for creation and destruction. Sri Nityananda Prabhu, being Baladeva Himself, the original form of Sankarsana, is the original form of the Lord of Svetadvipa
- The Lord primarily expands Himself in two categories, namely prabhava and vaibhava. The prabhava forms are fully potent like Sri Krsna, and the vaibhava forms are partially potent
- The Lord said to Brahma that since He was pleased with him, by His grace the mystery (of transcendental knowledge about Him) was being revealed
- The Lord says - I am everything - because everything is His energy and is therefore nondifferent from Him
- The Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 7.26) that He knows everything, past, present and future, but that no one but a devotee knows Him as He is
- The Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.26): If one offers Me (Krsna) with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it
- The Lord says: The devotees are My heart, and I am the heart of My devotees. My devotees do not know anyone but Me; similarly, I do not know anyone but My devotees. This is the intimate relationship between the Lord and His devotees - SB 9.4.68
- The Lord seldom awards pure transcendental love, but without such pure love of God, freed from fruitive activities and empiric speculation, one cannot attain perfection in life
- The Lord Visnu who lies in the ocean of milk incarnates Himself in various forms to maintain the laws of the cosmos and annihilate the causes of disturbance. Such incarnations are visible in every manv-antara
- The Lord was specifically instructing how a brahmacari should behave under the care of a spiritual master. A spiritual master is not an enjoyer of facilities offered by his disciples. He is like a parent
- The Lord who associates with the living being is the Paramatma, or supreme living being. No one, therefore, should view the tiny living beings and supreme living being to be on an equal level
- The Lord would cry, & the ladies would begin chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, clapping their hands. In this way all the ladies of the neighboring houses would assemble in the home of Sacimata to join in the sankirtana movement twenty-four hours a day
- The Lord's acceptance of the role of a devotee in the eternal form of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is another of the Lord's wonderful features
- The Lord's mercy descends to a devotee like Brahma and, through Brahma, to Narada, from Narada to Vyasa, from Vyasadeva to Sukadeva and so on in the bona fide chain of disciplic succession
- The Lord's pastimes are differentiated according to the appreciating capacity of the different types of bodies of the living entities
- The Lord, being full and free from problems, can wholeheartedly care for His devotees. His concern is how to elevate and protect all those who have taken shelter at His feet. The same responsibility is also entrusted to the spiritual master
- The Lord, by His inherent nature, reveals Himself before His devotees according to their inherent devotional service
- The Lord, by His partial representation, creates a body of innumerable universes and again enters each of those universes as Garbhodakasayi Visnu. His coming in contact with maya is explained in the Bhagavad-gita by a comparison between air and the sky
- The Lord, expanded His illusory energy upon the thieves, so much so that instead of carrying Him to the forest they came right back in front of His house
- The Lord, the Supreme Brahman, is the origin or source of everything and all other manifestations are emanations of different energies of the Lord
- The love of Godhead of those engaged in pancaratrika regulative principles depends more or less on the opulent and reverential platform, but the worship of Radha and Krsna is purely on the platform of transcendental love
- The loving affairs exhibited in Dvaraka are the elevated form. The superelevated position is reached in the manifestations of the pastimes of Vrndavana. The attitude of Lord Caitanya is certainly superelevated
- The loving services in parental love, fraternity and servitude are included in conjugal love of God. In conclusion, therefore, every confidential devotee is a pure devotee of the Lord
- The Madhya-khanda of Srila Locana dasa Thakura’s Caitanya-mangala also relates that once at the end of the day, when evening clouds assembled overhead and thundered threateningly, all the Vaisnavas were very much afraid
- The magnanimity of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is expressed in this very important verse - of CC Adi 9.41
- The maha-bhagavata or uttama-adhikari, the devotee in the highest stage of devotional life, does not see anyone as being against the Vaisnava principles, for he regards everyone as a Vaisnava but himself
- The Maha-samhita, which discusses the transcendental name and form of Godhead, also mentions Durga as the potency of the Supersoul in relationship with the living entities
- The Maha-varaha Purana declares: All the varied expansions of the Personality of Godhead are transcendental and eternal, and all of them repeatedly descend to all the different universes of the material creation
- The Mahabharata therefore says, acintyah khalu ye bhava na tams tarkena yojayet. (Mahabharata, Bhisma-parva 5.22)
- The Maharaja of Dinajapura donated twenty bighas of land (about six and a half acres) in this connection. It is said that near the place known as Garbhavasa, Hadai Pandita conducted a primary school
- The main purpose of His (Caitanya's) accepting sannyasa was to deliver the Mayavadi sannyasis. This will be evident later in this chapter - CC Adi 7.33
- The main purpose of understanding the Vedas, performing Vedic sacrifices and speculating on the Vedanta-sutra is to understand Krsna
- The manifestation of the internal energy of the Lord is the inconceivably variegated spiritual world, the manifestation of the marginal energy comprises the living entities, and the manifestation of the external energy is the material cosmos
- The mantra tat tvam asi indicates only a partial understanding of the Vedas, unlike omkara, which represents the full understanding of the Vedas. Therefore the transcendental sound that includes all Vedic knowledge is omkara
- The Manu-samhita (2.140) explains the duties of an acarya, describing that a bona fide spiritual master accepts charge of disciples, teaches them the Vedic knowledge with all its intricacies, and gives them their second birth
- The Manu-smrti is considered the highest Vedic direction to humanity. Manu is the giver of law to mankind
- The marginal jiva, or living entity, misuses his independence and becomes averse to the eternal service attitude when he independently thinks he is not energy but the energetic
- The material body is just a covering of the spiritual soul. Mind and intelligence are the undercoverings, and the gross body of earth, water, air & so on is the overcoating of the soul
- The material cosmos displays the external energy, in which the conditioned living beings are provided all liberty to go back to the Personality of Godhead after leaving the material tabernacle
- The material cosmos is composed of twenty-four elements: the five gross material elements, the three subtle material elements, the five knowledge-acquiring senses, the five active senses, the five objects of sense pleasure, and the mahat-tattva
- The material creation is manifested by the energy of the Lord, but He is still the same person. His form, entourage, qualities and so on never deteriorate
- The material elements (earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego) display the inferior energy of the Lord, and the living entities are His superior energy
- The material elements (earth, water, fire, etc.) are like smoke, the living entities are like sparks, and material nature as pradhana is like the flaming wood
- The material energy is a covering of the spiritual spark, but in the absence of that material covering, the living beings in Vaikunthaloka are never forgetful of their identities
- The material energy is separated from the spiritual energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus although it is originally created by the Supreme Lord, He is not actually present within it
- The material energy is spiritual energy covered by a cloud of illusion, or maya. Therefore, the material energy is not self-sufficient in working
- The material energy of the Supreme PG is called maya, or illusion, because in two capacities (by supplying the material elements and by causing the material manifestation) it makes the conditioned soul unable to understand the real truth of creation
- The material energy originally emanates from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but it acts separately, although the energy is supplied by the Lord
- The material energy produce varieties of things, just as an artist produces varieties of pictures by mixing the three colors red, yellow and blue. Yellow represents the quality of goodness, red represents passion, and blue represents ignorance
- The material energy, maya, never even touches the Causal Ocean, for the Lord’s glance focuses upon her from a great distance away
- The material energy, which is a perverted form of the spiritual energy, presents everything pervertedly, thus causing misconceptions and duality
- The material ingredients are a manifestation of maya as pradhana. In other words, when the three qualities of maya are in a dormant stage, they exist as prakrti, avyakta or pradhana
- The material manifestation cannot exist separate from the Supreme Lord, yet Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in spite of His connection with the material nature, cannot be subordinate to nature's influence
- The material manifestation is caused by the glance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is inconceivably potent
- The material miseries of a living entity can be directly mitigated by the linking process of devotional service. But the mass of people do not know this, and therefore the learned Vyasadeva compiled this Vedic literature - Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The material mode of goodness has nothing to do with spiritual varieties. Mayavadi philosophers, however, cannot clearly understand spiritual varieties; therefore they imagine a negation of the material world to be the spiritual world
- The material modes of nature control the conditioned souls, but the Supreme Personality of Godhead is never influenced by these modes, as all Vedic literatures directly and indirectly corroborate
- The material modes, which cause happiness, misery and mixtures of the two, do not exist in You (the Lord), for You have no material qualities
- The material nature is a conditional manifestation of spiritual nature, just as smoke is a conditional stage of fire. Smoke is dependent on fire, but in a blazing fire there is no place for smoke. Smoke disturbs, but fire serves
- The material potency is the energy of darkness, or complete ignorance of spiritual activities
- The material qualities of goodness, passion and ignorance cannot act in the spiritual world, which is therefore called nirguna, as clearly indicated in the Bhagavad-gita
- The material world and the living entities are separate beings, and they are eternally true, not false
- The material world and the living entities are transformations of the energy of the Lord, the Absolute Truth or Brahman, who is the original source
- The material world is a manifestation of the three modes of material nature, but one has to become free from these modes to come to the spiritual world, where their influence is completely absent
- The material world is dark, and beyond the material world is light. In other words, after passing through the entire material atmosphere, one can come to the luminous spiritual sky, whose impersonal effulgence is known as Siddhaloka
- The material world, full of conditioned souls trying to lord it over matter, is a manifestation of the external energy of the Supreme Lord, and the spiritual world, full of perfect servitors of the Lord, is a manifestation of His internal energy
- The material world, with its gross and subtle forms, is merely a reflection of the spiritual world
- The Mayavada philosophy maintains that the demigods, the living entities and the Supreme Personality of Godhead are all equal. It is therefore a most foolish misrepresentation of Vedic knowledge
- The Mayavada philosophy misleads one to defy the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and pose oneself as the Supreme Lord. Thus it has misguided hundreds of thousands of innocent men
- The Mayavada philosophy," Lord Siva informed his wife Parvati, "is impious (sac chastra). It is covered Buddhism"
- The Mayavadi considers all the paraphernalia of devotional service to be maya
- The Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand these two prakrtis, or natures - material and spiritual - but one who is actually intelligent can understand them
- The Mayavadi philosophers consider many Vedic mantras to be the maha-vakya or principal Vedic mantra, such as tat tvam asi (Chandogya Upanisad 6.8.7), idam sarvam yad ayam atma and brahmedam sarvam (Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad 2.5.1). That is a great mistake
- The Mayavadi philosophers consider the highest goal of perfection to be liberation (mukti), which is the fourth perfectional platform
- The Mayavadi philosophers have presented their arguments in such attractive, flowery language that hearing Mayavada philosophy may sometimes change the mind of even a maha-bhagavata, or very advanced devotee
- The Mayavadi philosophers interpret this word aham as referring to the impersonal Brahman
- The Mayavadi philosophers miss even the first stage in self-realization because they have no conception of God's being personal
- The Mayavadi philosophers stress the statements tat tvam asi, so ’ham, etc., but they do not stress the real maha-mantra, pranava
- The Mayavadi philosophers' standard of mukti is very insignificant for a devotee, for by devotional service even the Supreme Personality of Godhead becomes subordinate to him
- The Mayavadi philosophers' unrealizable ambition to become one with the Supreme through denying the existence of the Personality of Godhead results in a most calamitous misrepresentation of spiritual knowledge
- The Mayavadi philosophers, engaged in the missionary work of spoiling the Vedic culture by preaching that everyone is God, describe a poverty-stricken man as daridra-narayana, or “poor Narayana”
- The Mayavadi philosophers, try to equate the minute living entities with the supreme living entity. Because they recognize no distinctions between them, their philosophy is called Advaita-vada, or monism. Factually, however, there is a distinction
- The Mayavadi sannyasis are asuram bhavam asritah, which means that they have taken the path of the asuras (demons), who do not believe in the existence of the form of the Lord
- The Mayavadi sannyasis met Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Varanasi to criticize the Lord regarding His participation in the sankirtana movement, which they did not like. This demonic nature of opposition to the sankirtana movement perpetually exists
- The Mayavadi sannyasis, appreciating Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, inquired from Him why He did not discuss Vedanta philosophy
- The Mayavadi-sampradaya sannyasis are generally known as Vedantis, as if Vedanta were their monopoly. Actually, however, Vedanti refers to a person who perfectly knows Krsna
- The Mayavadis are called avisuddha-buddhayah, or unclean in knowledge. Because they are unclean in knowledge, all their austerities and penances end in frustration
- The Mayavadis are very proud of having monopolized the Vedanta philosophy, but devotees have their own commentaries on Vedanta such as Srimad-Bhagavatam and others written by the acaryas. The commentary of the Gaudiya Vaisnavas is the Govinda-bhasya
- The Mayavadis are very proud of their grammatical knowledge, but any person who has actual knowledge of grammar can understand that aham means "I" and that "I" refers to a personality
- The Mayavadis explained that the word kuruksetra refers to the body. Such interpretations imply, however, that neither Lord Krsna nor Vyasadeva had a proper sense of word usage or etymological adjustment
- The Mayavadis in Varanasi blasphemed Lord Caitanya because His behavior did not follow these (accepting the renounced order very strictly and wearing nothing more than a loincloth) principles
- The Mayavadis say that the ultimate source of everything is impersonal, and in this way they deny the existence of God
- The Mayavadis were sitting in an exalted position & Caitanya Mahaprabhu sat in a place that was not even clean. the Mayavadi sannyasis thought that He must have been aggrieved for some reason, and Prakasananda inquired about the cause for His lamentation
- The Mayavadis' accusation that devotees do not study Vedanta is false. The Mayavadis do not know that chanting, dancing and preaching the principles of Srimad-Bhagavatam, called bhagavata-dharma, are the same as studying Vedanta
- The Mayavadis' proposition that God has no legs, no eyes, no ears and no hands is an indirect way of insulting Him by defining Him as blind, deaf, dumb, lame, helpless, etc
- The Mayavadis, who are not in agreement with the existence of the Lord, can be classified in two groups, exemplified by the impersonalist Sankarites of Varanasi and the Buddhists of Saranatha
- The meeting of Rupa Gosvami and Vallabha with Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Allahabad is described in the Madhya-lila, Chapter Nineteen
- The meeting of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is vividly described in Madhya-lila, Chapter Six - of Caitanya-caritamrta
- The members of ISKCON must increase this (Krsna consciousness) movement more and more, according to the principles that we are presently trying to execute. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, thus being pleased, will smilingly glance upon them
- The members of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness cannot even call themselves brahma-bandhus. Therefore our only means for satisfying Krsna is to pursue the injunctions of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The members of the present Krsna consciousness movement were not born in India, nor do they belong to the Vedic culture, but within the short time of four or five years they have become such wonderful devotees simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra
- The members of this (ISKCON) Society must always remember that if they stick to the regulative principles and preach sincerely according to the instructions of the acaryas, surely they will have the profound blessings of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The members of this (ISKCON) Society must always remember that if they stick to the regulative principles and preach sincerely according to the instructions of the acaryas, their preaching work will be successful everywhere throughout the world
- The members of this (Kamalakara Pippalai's) family still reside in the vicinity of the Mahesa village. Their family name is Adhikari, and they are a brahmana family
- The men in Vedic society who engage in public sanitary activities like picking up stool and sweeping the street are called hadis. Sometimes they are untouchable, especially when engaged in their profession
- The men of the present day are almost unaware of their spiritual identity. They think that they are products of the elements of the material world and that everything will end with the annihilation of the body
- The message (of the Bhagavad-gita) was received through the chain of disciplic succession, but in course of time, the chain being broken somehow or other
- The method for this (approaching God directly) is described by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as nine kinds of devotional service, beginning with hearing: sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam, arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam - SB 7.5.23
- The method prescribed by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s pure devotees is to first chant the full Panca-tattva mantra and then chant the maha-mantra - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- The mirror of Srimati Radharani’s transcendental love is perfectly clear, yet it appears clearer and clearest in the transcendental method of understanding Krsna
- The mission of human life, as described in the Bhagavad-gita, is to surrender unto the Supreme Lord and become His devotee, but the Mayavada philosophy misleads one to defy the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The modern scientists’ theory that life begins from matter is nonsense. Both matter and life begin from life. Unfortunately the scientists do not know this scientific fact; they are drifting in the darkness of their so-called knowledge
- The modes of nature, which directly cause material actions, are originally activated by Narayana
- The Moksa-dharma Vedic scripture indicates that Pradyumna is the Deity of the total mind, whereas Aniruddha is the Deity of the total ego
- The more a person engages in the service of the Lord, the more he is important; and, conversely, the more one is bereft of the transcendental service of Krsna, the more he invites the bad fortune of material contamination
- The more fallen one is, the greater one’s claim to the favor of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. One must only be very sincere and serious
- The more one is forgetful of the service of Krsna, the more he is considered to be dying. Therefore, when one develops pure Krsna consciousness, he immediately develops his eternal servitorship to Krsna
- The more the Krsna consciousness movement spreads, the more the desire for material enjoyment decreases
- The more we eat, sleep, have sex and try to defend ourselves, the more we engage in material activities
- The more we offer obeisances to sannyasis, especially Vaisnava sannyasis, the more we diminish our offenses and purify our hearts. Only in a purified heart can krsna-prema awaken. This is the process of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult, the KC movement
- The most elevated Mayavadi philosopher can rise to the platform of liberation, but krsna-bhakti, devotional service to Krsna, is transcendental to such liberation. Srila Vyasadeva explains this fact in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.1.2
- The most prominent Mayavadi scholar, Sadananda Yogindra, has written a book called Vedanta-sara, in which he expounds the philosophy of Sankaracarya, and all the followers of Sankara’s philosophy attribute great importance to his statements
- The mother scorpion lays eggs within the rice and by the proper fermentation of the rice the eggs give birth to several baby scorpions, which in due course come out. This does not mean that the rice gives birth to the scorpions
- The movement inaugurated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He was present five hundred years ago is again being propagated all over the world, and factually we are seeing its practical results
- The Mulliks of Calcutta are divided into two families, namely the Sil family and De family
- The mystery of this knowledge (In a sense, there is nothing but Sri Krsna, and yet nothing is Sri Krsna save & except His primeval personality) culminates in personal attachment to the Lord, with a resulting effect of detachment from anything - non-Krsna
- The Nama-prabhu, who is identical with Krsna, will never tolerate such blasphemous activities, even from one who passes as a great devotee
- The name "Radha" is derived from the root word aradhana, which means "worship." The personality who excels all in worshiping Krsna may therefore be called Radhika, the greatest servitor
- The name Kamalananda mentioned in the Adi-lila (10.149) and the name Kamalakanta mentioned in the Madhya-lila (10.94) both refer to the same man
- The name of Lord Nityananda is very famous in Bengal
- The name Visvambhara is also mentioned in the Atharva-veda-samhita (3.3.16.5): visvambhara visvena ma bharasa pahi svaha
- The names of the 14 Manus are as follows: Svayambhuva, Svarocisa, Uttama, Tamasa, Raivata, Caksusa, Vaivasvata, Savarni, Daksa-savarni, Brahma-savarni, Dharma-savarni, Rudraputra (Rudra-savarni), Raucya, or Deva-savarni, and Bhautyaka, or Indra-savarni
- The Narada-pancaratra asserts: The infallible Personality of Godhead can manifest His body in different ways according to different modes of worship, just as the vaidurya gem can manifest itself in various colors, such as blue and yellow
- The natural ambition of a girl is to possess not only more than one child but at least half a dozen
- The natural position of the living being is always as a subordinate of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When one agrees to act in such a position, he attains perfection in life, but if one rebels against this principle, he is in the conditioned state
- The Nawab received information of this (Sanatana Gosvami was studying Srimad-Bhagavatam with brahmanas at home he is not actually sick) through a royal physician, and he immediately went to see Sanatana Gosvami to discover his intentions
- The Nawab requested Sanatana to accompany him on an expedition to Orissa, but when Sanatana Gosvami refused, the Nawab ordered that he be imprisoned
- The neophyte student (of Lord Caitanya in CC Adi 17.249) was certainly convinced of the piety in the chanting of Krsna’s holy name, but this sort of attitude is also offensive
- The next morning he met Kamalakara Pippalai, who was formerly an inhabitant of the village Khalijuli in the Sundaravana forest area of Bengal and was a pure Vaisnava, a great devotee of Lord Jagannatha; thus he immediately gave him charge of the worship
- The next step (of abhidheya) is prayojana-siddhi, or fulfillment of the ultimate goal of one's life
- The next verse (CC Adi 1.55) instructs that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by His inconceivable energies, is simultaneously one with and different from the living entities and the material energy. This knowledge is called acintya-bhedabheda-tattva
- The nine kinds of devotional service are hearing about Krsna, chanting about Him, remembering Him, offering service to His lotus feet, offering Him worship in the temple, offering prayers to Him
- The nine kinds of devotional service are hearing about Krsna, working as His servant, making friendship with Him and unreservedly surrendering to Him
- The ninth offense is described as follows: It is an offense to preach the glories of the holy name among persons who have no intelligence or no faith in the subject matter
- The nondualist Mayavadi philosopher who falsely believes that he is nondifferent from the Lord is unable to call Him like Advaita Prabhu
- The numberless universes exist together in foamlike clusters, and so only some of them are surrounded by the water of the Causal Ocean
- The offenses against the holy name are as follows: (1) to blaspheme a devotee of the Lord, (2) to consider the Lord and the demigods to be on the same level or to think that there are many gods, (3) to neglect the orders of the spiritual master
- The offenses against the holy name are as follows: (4) to minimize the authority of scriptures (Vedas), (5) to interpret the holy name of God, (6) to commit sins on the strength of chanting, (7) to instruct the glories of Lord’s name to the unfaithful
- The offenses against the holy name are as follows: (8) to compare the chanting of the holy name with material piety, (9) to be inattentive while chanting the holy name, and (10) to be attached to material things in spite of chanting the holy name
- The only offense of persons adhering to these (CC Adi 17.260) principles is that they (materialists) are not devotees; they are always blasphemous toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees
- The only possible remedy that can counteract the tendency toward communism is the Krsna consciousness movement, which can give even communists the real idea of communist society
- The only purpose of the preachers of the sankirtana movement must be to go on preaching without restriction. That is the way in which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu introduced this sankirtana movement to the world
- The only remedy for such conditions (degradation of the governments of the world's godless societies) is to enhance the sankirtana movement under the banner of Krsna consciousness and protest against the sinful activities of all the world's governments
- The opportunity to engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord is open to everyone because every living entity is constitutionally a servant of the Lord
- The origin of creation is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10), the cosmic manifestation is working under the direction of the Supreme Lord, who invests the material energy with three material qualities
- The origin of that unlimited Brahman effulgence is the transcendental body of Govinda, who is offered respectful obeisances as the original and supreme Personality of Godhead
- The original Deity of Mahesapura, Radhavallabha, was taken by the Saidabad Gosvamis of Berhampur, and since the present Deities were installed, a zamindar family of Mahesapura has looked after Their worship
- The original energy is exhibited in varieties, exactly as the sunshine, the original energy emanating from the sun, exhibits itself in variety as light and heat
- The original home of Pundarika Vidyanidhi was in East Bengal (now Bangladesh), in a village near Dacca named Baghiya, which belonged to the Varendra group of brahmana families
- The original name of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was Vasudeva Bhattacarya. His place of birth, which is known as Vidyanagara, is about two and a half miles away from the Navadvipa railway station, or Canpahati railway station
- The original purpose of the Mayavadi sannyasis of Benares in meeting Caitanya Mahaprabhu was to defeat His personal conception of God. Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as a preacher, turned the minds of the Mayavadis. They were melted by the sweet words of Caitanya
- The original quadruple forms - Krsna, Baladeva, Pradyumna and Aniruddha - expand into another quadruple, which is present in the Vaikuntha planets of the spiritual sky
- The original reason that Lord Sri Krsna descended as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was to understand Srimati Radharani’s love for Krsna and to taste that love
- The original speaker of these scriptures (the Pancaratra-sastras) is Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is especially mentioned in the Moksa-dharma (349.68), which is part of the Santi-parva of the Mahabharata
- The other conclusion, of course, is that this cosmic manifestation is caused by an inexplicable unmanifested void. This argument is meaningless
- The other two prabhus (Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Advaita Prabhu) engage in His (Caitanya's) transcendental loving service to teach ordinary living entities that every one of us is subordinate to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The outer portion of that lotuslike planet (Gokula) is a square place known as Svetadvipa
- The Padma Purana also describes a place in the spiritual sky known as Vedavati-pura, where Vasudeva resides. In Visnuloka, which is above Satyaloka, Sankarsana resides. Maha-sankarsana is another name of Sankarsana
- The Padma Purana describes that Ramacandra is Narayana and that Laksmana, Bharata and Satrughna are respectively Sesa, Cakra and Sankha - the conchshell in the hand of Narayana
- The Padma Purana explains: The same Personality of Godhead, Purusottama, the original person, who is always devoid of material qualities and contamination, can exhibit Himself in various forms and at the same time lie down in one form
- The Padma Purana gives evidence that the Supreme Personality of Godhead Vasudeva takes birth in the incarnation of Kapila and, by His expansion of theistic Sankhya philosophy, teaches all the demigods and a brahmana of the name Asuri
- The Padma Purana specifically mentions that anyone who thinks the form of the Lord in the temple to be made of wood, stone or metal is certainly in a hellish condition
- The palanquin was covered with soft cotton, and in that way there was no chance of seeing a respectable lady traveling in public
- The Panca-tattva is a very important factor in understanding Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. There are sahajiyas who, not knowing the importance of the Panca-tattva, concoct their own slogans, such as bhaja nitai gaura, radhe syama
- The Pancaratra and Vedanta-sutra express the same opinions. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore confirms that there is no difference in opinion between the two
- The Pancaratras state that the personality of jiva called Sankarsana has emerged from Vasudeva, the supreme cause of all causes, that Pradyumna, the mind, has come from Sankarsana, and that Aniruddha, the ego, has come from Pradyumna
- The pandita was in the top of a tree, and upon seeing the dancing of Nityananda he jumped down on the ground and proclaimed himself to be Angada, one of the devotees in the camp of Hanuman during the pastimes of Lord Ramacandra
- The paper industry cuts many hundreds and thousands of trees for its mills, and with the paper so much rubbish literature is published for the whimsical satisfaction of human society
- The parama-prestha-sakhis are eight in number, and in the ecstatic dealings of Krsna and Radha they side sometimes with Krsna and at other times with Radharani, just to create a situation in which it appears that they favor one against the other
- The Paramatma gave the pandita (Kesava Kashmiri) the intelligence to understand that because he was proud of his learning and wanted to defeat even the Supreme Lord, by the will of the Lord and through the agency of mother Sarasvati he had been defeated
- The Paramatma is the witness of the past activities of the individual living being
- The Paramatma, or Supersoul, the guide of the individual living beings, does not take part in fulfilling the desires of the living beings, but He arranges for their fulfillment by material nature
- The pasandis are so fallen and falsely proud of having taken birth in brahmana families that they think that instead of delivering all the fallen souls, the holy name becomes impotent when constantly chanted by lower-class men
- The pasandis condemn this movement, and sometimes they accuse Vaisnavas from foreign countries of being not bona fide
- The pasandis do not accept that the potency of the holy name of Krsna is so great that one can be delivered simply by chanting the holy name, although this is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 12.3.51): kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah param vrajet
- The pasandis went so far as to request the magistrate, or Kazi, to have Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu expelled from the town because of His introducing hari-nama-sankirtana
- The pasandis were against the Hare Krsna movement of Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and now we see practically that they also do not like our humble attempts to spread Krsna consciousness all over the world
- The pastimes and manifestations of the Lord in the material world are not at all material; they belong to the pure transcendental state
- The pastimes of Lord Krsna are continuously going on within both this material world and the spiritual world. In such pastimes, the Lord always thinks Himself the eternal son of mother Yasoda and father Nanda Maharaja
- The path (that leads toward Krsna) is one, but the progress in approaching the ultimate goal is different, and therefore the proportion of realization of this goal - namely the absolute Personality of Godhead-is also different
- The path of fruitive work (karma-kanda), even when decorated by religious ceremonies meant to elevate one’s material condition, is a cheating process because it can never enable one to gain relief from material existence and achieve the highest goal
- The path of religion prescribed by Srimad-Bhagavatam is different from all forms of imperfect religiosity
- The path of worship of the innumerable devas, or administrative demigods, is still more hazardous and uncertain than the above-mentioned (in CC Adi 1.91) processes of karma-kanda and jnana-kanda
- The paths of the culture of knowledge (jnana-marga) and of mystic powers (yoga-marga) are equally hazardous, for one does not know where one will go by following these uncertain methods
- The patient cannot indulge in the bad habit and at the same time expect to be cured by the physician. Modern materialistic civilization, however, is maintaining a diseased atmosphere
- The Pauskara-samhita states, The scriptures that recommend that brahmanas worship the quadruple forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are called agamas - authorized Vedic literatures
- The pensive mood is goodness, activity is passion, and inactivity is ignorance. Above all these mundane qualitative manifestations is visuddha-sattva
- The perfect knowledge propounded in the revealed scriptures is confirmed by the great acaryas, who have left ample commentations upon them; none of these acaryas has disbelieved in the sastras
- The perfect yogi is at liberty to do either (go to the abode of Krsna or travel to higher planets in the material universe)
- The period of separation, evaluated transcendentally, is more relishable than the actual meeting, which lacks the feelings of increasing anticipation because the lover and beloved are both present
- The permission must be confirmed by Krsna from within his heart. Then, if one is very sincere and pure, he can write transcendental literature, either prose or poetry
- The person who directs a prison is not also a prisoner. Similarly, although the Supreme Personality of Godhead Visnu directs or supervises the qualitative nature, He has no connection with the material modes of nature
- The personal associates of Radharani, the damsels of Vraja, are direct expansions of Her body
- The personal behavior of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and the verses written by Sri Vrndavana dasa Thakura have completely repudiated the lusty desires of the gauranga-nagaris
- The Personality of Godhead and His different incarnations and forms played the parts of devotees to instruct the conditioned souls how to approach the transcendental stage of devotional service
- The Personality of Godhead can expand Himself in innumerable forms. The forms that have unlimited potency are called svamsa, and forms that have limited potencies (the living entities) are called vibhinnamsa
- The Personality of Godhead in His all-pervading feature of Paramatma enters every entity, from the biggest to the most minute. His existence can be realized by one who has the single qualification of submissiveness and thereby becomes a surrendered soul
- The Personality of Godhead is described as vastu (in CC Adi 1.91), or the Substance, and the living entities are described as vastavas, or the innumerable samples of the Substance in relative existence
- The Personality of Godhead is perfect & complete, & because He is completely perfect, all emanations from Him, such as this phenomenal world, are perfectly equipped as complete wholes. Whatever is produced of the complete whole is also complete in itself
- The Personality of Godhead is perfect and complete, and because He is completely perfect, all emanations from Him, such as this phenomenal world, are perfectly equipped as complete wholes - Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad 5.1
- The Personality of Godhead is the complete form of sac-cid-ananda (full life, knowledge and bliss). By realization of the cit portion of the Complete Whole (unlimited knowledge), one can realize the localized aspect of the Lord, the Paramatma
- The Personality of Godhead is the complete form of sac-cid-ananda (full life, knowledge and bliss). By realization of the sat portion of the Complete Whole (unlimited existence), one realizes the impersonal Brahman aspect of the Lord
- The Personality of Godhead is unapproachable by those who are habituated to speculation about the Absolute Truth in terms of experimental scientific thought, without reference to the transcendental vibration
- The Personality of Godhead manifests Himself in six different features: (1) prabhava, (2) vaibhava, (3) empowered incarnations, (4) partial incarnations, (5) childhood and (6) boyhood
- The Personality of Godhead says (in BG 15.13) - I enter into each planet, and by My energy they stay in orbit
- The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna, His innumerable plenary portions and the portions of His plenary portions dominate each Vaikuntha planet
- The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna, whose permanent feature is adolescence, enjoys His transcendental proclivities by performing pastimes in these six forms - prabhava, vaibhava, empowered incarnations, partial incarnations, childhood and boyhood
- The Personality of Godhead, being full of all conceivable and inconceivable potencies, is the absolute Supreme Whole. Impersonal Brahman is a partial manifestation of the Absolute Truth realized in the absence of such complete potencies
- The Personality of Godhead, speaking to Brahma, uses aham while describing His own transcendental form
- The phaujadara, or city magistrate, was called the kaji (Kazi). The jamidaras (zamindars), or landholders (mandaleras), levied taxes on the land, but keeping law and order and punishing criminals was the duty entrusted to the Kazi
- The philosophy of inconceivable oneness and difference propounded by Lord Caitanya is the only source of understanding for such intricacies of transcendence
- The philosophy of the Buddha, the argumentative presentations of the jnanis, the yoga systems of Patanjali and Gautama, and the systems of philosophers like Kanada, Kapila and Dattatreya are dangerous creatures in the ocean of nescience
- The philosophy of the Mayavadis is defective because it maintains that everything is maya but the nonsense they speak
- The place (house of Sridhara) where they (Lord Caitanya and all the devotees including Chand Kazi) rested is still situated on the northeastern side of Mayapur, and it is known as kirtana-visrama-sthana - the resting place of the kirtana party
- The place is named Hantugada because Srila Nityananda Prabhu used to perform the dadhi-cida festival of distributing chipped rice with yogurt prasadam there and He took the prasadam kneeling down
- The place where Nityananda Prabhu appeared is called Garbhavasa. There is an allotment of about forty-three bighas (fourteen acres) of land to continue the worship in a temple there
- The place where Raghunatha dasa Gosvami performed his devotional service still exists by Radha-kunda. He almost completely gave up eating, and therefore he was very skinny and of weak health. His only concern was to chant the holy name of the Lord
- The place where Sri Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami formerly lived has now become a place of pilgrimage. It is generally known as Gupta Vrndavana, or hidden Vrndavana, and is situated about eight miles south of English Bazaar
- The place where the temple is situated is known as Ambika, and because it is in the area of Kalana, the village is known as Ambika-kalana. It is said that a copy of the Bhagavad-gita written by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu still exists in this temple
- The places of the pastimes of Lord Krsna, such as Dvaraka, Mathura and Vrndavana, eternally and independently exist in Krsnaloka. They are the actual abodes of Lord Krsna, & there is no doubt that they are situated above the material cosmic manifestation
- The playful pastimes of the Lord caused suspicion in the mind of Lord Brahma, and therefore Lord Brahma, to test Krsna's Lordship, stole all the Lord's calves and cowherd boys with his own mystic power
- The plenary expansions of Krsna's personality are called vaibhava-vilasa and vaibhava-prakasa, and Radha's expansions are similarly described
- The plenary portion of the Lord through whom Lord Krsna executes such actions is called Maha-Visnu, who is the primal beginning of all incarnations
- The poetic compositions of Bhavabhuti, or Srikantha, include Malati-madhava, Uttara-carita, Vira-carita and many similar Sanskrit dramas. This great poet was born during the time of Bhojaraja as the son of Nilakantha, a brahmana
- The poetical comparison (in CC Adi 1.94) of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda to the sun and moon is very significant
- The poor materialist makes plans to live comfortably here (on this planet earth) and thus wastes his valuable human energy in something that is doomed to frustration
- The position of the gopis in their loving dealings with Krsna is transcendental. Although it is apparently like mundane sex, one should not confuse it with mundane sexual love, for it is pure and unadulterated love of Godhead
- The potencies of the syllables bha, ga and va apply in terms of many different meanings. Through His different potent agents, the Lord protects and sustains everything
- The potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that always enriches Him with transcendental bliss is not material, but the Sankarites have accepted it as such because they are ignorant of the identity of the Supreme Lord and His pleasure potency
- The potency that overcomes the Supreme must be purely spiritual. Such a potency cannot be anything of the material manifestation
- The potent prabhava manifestations are also of two varieties: temporary and eternal. The Mohini, Hamsa and Sukla forms are manifested only temporarily, in terms of a particular age
- The potent words of such realized souls (saints and sages) penetrate the heart, thereby eradicating all misgivings accumulated through years of undesirable association
- The power of electricity is transmitted through the medium of copper, but this does not mean that the copper is electricity. The power is generated at a powerhouse under the control of an expert living being
- The prabhava forms are manifested in relation with potencies, but the vaibhava forms are manifested in relation with excellences
- The practical difficulty is to find a husband for each and every girl
- The practical effect of our spreading the Krsna consciousness movement all over the world is that now the most degraded debauchees are becoming the most elevated saints. This is only one Indian's humble service to the world
- The pradhana, the chief cause of all causes in the impersonal vision, is none other than the Supreme Lord, whom one can see face to face in the internal potency. He takes the material all-pervasive form by His inconceivable power
- The prakasa forms are manifested by Lord Krsna for His pastimes, and their features are exactly like His. When Lord Krsna married sixteen thousand queens in Dvaraka, He did so in sixteen thousand prakasa expansions
- The prakrta-sahajiyas who chant nitai-gaura radhe syama have very little knowledge of the Bhagavata conclusion, and they hardly follow the Vaisnava rules and regulations
- The prathama-sandhya and sesa-sandhya, the last division of the preceding age, form the junction of the two ages
- The prathama-sandhya is the beginning of the age. According to astronomical calculation, the age is divided into twelve parts. The first of these twelve divisions is known as the prathama-sandhya
- The prayers of Srimad-Bhagavatam, aim for the asraya-tattva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna
- The preceptor appears before the external senses of the fortunate conditioned soul, and at the same time the devotee is guided from within by the caittya-guru, Krsna, who is seated as the spiritual master within the heart of the living entity
- The predominated gopis were bound to Krsna in such pure love. For them there was no question of sexual love based on sense gratification. Their only engagement in life was to see Krsna happy in all respects, regardless of their own personal interests
- The prefix upa- (of CC Adi 2.5) indicates that one must receive knowledge about the Absolute Truth from a spiritual master
- The present age, Kali-yuga, is an age of fools and rascals in which it is not possible to obtain perfection simply by reading Vedanta philosophy and meditating
- The present city of Vrndavana has been established by the Gaudiya Vaisnavas since the six Gosvamis went there and directed the construction of their different temples
- The present Krsna consciousness movement follows the same principle (of chanting and dancing), and therefore simply by chanting and dancing we have received good responses all over the world
- The present Krsna consciousness movement was started with belief in the words of our spiritual master. He wanted to preach, we believed in his words and tried somehow or other to fulfill them
- The present Navadvipa-dhama is but a part of the whole of Navadvipa. Navadvipa means “nine islands.” These nine islands, which occupy an area of land estimated at thirty-two square miles, are surrounded by different branches of the Ganges
- The present priestly order of the temple (of Ekacakra-grama) belongs to the family of Gopijana-vallabhananda, one of the branches of Nityananda Prabhu
- The present so-called Hindu religion, which, being predominantly conducted by the Mayavada philosophy, has become a hodgepodge institution of various concocted ideas
- The present-day village of Prembagh, which lies near Ramshara in the Jessore district of Bangladesh, is said by many to be the site of Kumaradeva's house. Of his many sons, three took to the path of Vaisnavism
- The priests of the temple (of Ekacakra-grama) describe that Lord Nityananda Prabhu entered within the body of Bankima Raya and that the deity of Jahnava-mata was therefore later placed on the right side of Bankima Raya
- The priests of this place (Garbhavasa, Hadai Pandita), were as follows: (1) Sri Raghavacandra, (2) Jagadananda dasa, (3) Krsnadasa, (4) Nityananda dasa, (5) Ramadasa, (6) Vrajamohana dasa, (7) Kanai dasa, (8) Gauradasa, (9) Sivananda dasa & (10) Haridasa
- The primary potencies of the Absolute Truth are mentioned to be three: internal, external and marginal
- The principle of Lord Siva, is like a lamp covered with carbon because of his being in charge of the mode of ignorance. The illumination from such a lamp is very minute. Therefore the power of Lord Siva cannot compare to that of the Visnu principle
- The principles of the parampara system were strictly honored in previous ages but in the present age, Kali-yuga, people neglect the importance of this system of srauta-parampara, or receiving knowledge by disciplic succession
- The process by which a devotee is thus empowered (by Krsna to broadcast the holy name of the Lord) is called avesa, or sometimes it is called sakty-avesa
- The process of religion described in Srimad-Bhagavatam, however, is able to give its followers permanent relief from the threefold miseries
- The process that treats this (material) disease is called bhagavata-dharma, or sanatana-dharma - real religion. This is described in the pages of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The product of the hladini-sakti is love of Godhead
- The product of the hladini-sakti is love of Godhead, which has two divisions - namely, pure love of Godhead and adulterated love of Godhead
- The production of fruits and flowers depends not upon our will but upon the supreme will of the Personality of Godhead
- The propensities for eating flesh, drinking wine and enjoying sex are all natural to the conditioned soul. The path of such enjoyment is called pravrtti-marga
- The purport of all revealed scriptures is understanding of Krsna. Therefore if a person explains anything that is not Krsna, he simply wastes his time laboring hard without fulfilling the aim of his life
- The purport of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura’s elaborate discussion of this subject (SB 10.81.16) is that no qualification in this material world can satisfy the SPG, Krsna, yet everything becomes successful simply through development of DS to God
- The purport of this verse (SU 6.23) is that one who is unflinchingly devoted to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, and similarly devoted to the spiritual master, with no ulterior motive, becomes a master of all knowledge
- The purpose of Krsna’s appearance was to stage a dramatic performance of transcendental pastimes at Vrajabhumi, thus exhibiting the highest limit of transcendental mellow in the exchanges of reciprocal love between the living entity & the Supreme Lord
- The purpose of the discussions in the Upanisads and Vedanta-sutra is to philosophically establish the personal feature of the Absolute Truth
- The purusa causes the birth of a child because the man injects the soul, which is sheltered in the semen, into the womb of the woman
- The purusa, the enjoyer, is inactive and without material qualities, although at the same time He is the master, existing separately in each and every body as the emblem of knowledge
- The purusa, the enjoyer, is without transformation, whereas material nature is always subject to transformation
- The purusa-avataras are also in the category of bhagavat-tattva because each and every one of them is identical with the original form of the Personality of Godhead. The living entities are His infinitesimal particles and are qualitatively one with Him
- The quadruple forms have a spiritual existence that can be realized in vasudeva-sattva (suddha-sattva), or unqualified goodness, which accompanies complete absorption in the understanding of Vasudeva
- The quadruple forms in the spiritual sky are the second manifestation of the original quadruple in Dvaraka
- The quadruple forms, who are full in the six opulences of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are the enjoyers of the internal potency
- The qualities in Vaikuntha are a manifestation of God’s internal potency, and therefore they are purely spiritual and transcendental, with no trace of material infection
- The qualities of material nature can associate in three different stages, namely as the cause of happiness, the cause of distress and the cause of illusion
- The quality of goodness is the cause of material happiness, the quality of passion is the cause of material distress, and the quality of ignorance is the cause of illusion
- The rasa dance can be enjoyed only by Sri Krsna because He is the supreme leader and chief of the damsels of Vrndavana. All others are His devotees and associates
- The rasa dance can be performed only by Sri Krsna and no one else
- The rasa dance is arranged by Krsna’s internal potency yogamaya, and it is beyond the grasp of the materially affected person
- The rascal pasandis think that if anyone but a brahmana chants the holy name, the potency of the holy name is vanquished. According to their judgment, instead of delivering the fallen souls, the potency of the holy name is reduced
- The rascal sahajiyas may manufacture false statements, but no one should believe them because they are motivated by enmity against the Vaisnavas
- The real form of religion is spontaneous loving service to Godhead. This relationship of the living being with the Absolute Personality of Godhead in service is eternal
- The real identity of the Absolute Truth must be understood in terms of both His knowledge and His characteristics. Simply to understand the Absolute Truth to be full of knowledge is not sufficient
- The real identity of the living entity is that he is an eternal servant of the Supreme (CC Madhya 20.108). As long as one does not come to this conclusion, he must be in ignorance
- The real import of the scriptures is revealed to one who has unflinching faith in both the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the spiritual master
- The real nature of maya, the illusory existence of the material manifestation, is clearly explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The Absolute Truth is substance, and the relative truth depends upon its relationship with the Absolute for its existence
- The real purpose of doing this is to know perfectly the Absolute Transcendence, Sri Krsna, for the entire creation, both material and spiritual, rests on the body of Sri Krsna
- The real purpose of life is to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Srila Rupa Gosvami describes in his Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu that devotional service is so exalted that it is beneficial and auspicious for every man
- The real qualification of an acarya is that he presents himself as a servant of the Supreme. Such a bona fide acarya can never support the demoniac activities of atheistic men who present themselves as God
- The real religion of a living being is his natural inborn quality, whereas pretentious religion is a form of nescience that artificially covers a living entity's pure consciousness under certain unfavorable conditions
- The real Vedic philosophy is acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, which establishes everything to be simultaneously one with and different from the Personality of Godhead
- The reason the Lord displays the rasa-lila is essentially to induce all the fallen souls to give up their diseased morality and religiosity, and to attract them to the kingdom of God to enjoy the reality
- The reciprocation between friends is called sakhya, the affection of a parent for a child is known as vatsalya, and the affairs of conjugal love constitute madhurya
- The regulative principles for worship of the Deity are also simultaneously essential
- The regulative principles help ordinary devotees rise to the stage of perfect love of Godhead. Pure love for Krsna is the perfection of pure devotion, and pure devotional service is identical with spontaneous devotional service
- The reign of fourteen Manus equals the length of one day (twelve hours) in the life of Brahma, and the night of Brahma is of the same duration. These calculations are given in the authentic astronomy book known as the Surya-siddhanta
- The relationship of a disciple with his spiritual master is as good as his relationship with the Supreme Lord
- The relationship of the living entity with the Supreme Lord is described by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: jivera svarupa haya krsnera nitya-dasa
- The relationship of these substantive portions with the Supreme Substance can never be annihilated, for it is an eternal quality inherent in the living being
- The relative truth, which is called maya, or material nature, is explained here (in CC Adi 1.54). Maya has no independent existence
- The representatives of Advaita Acarya later divided into two groups - the bona fide branches of the acarya’s disciplic succession and the pretentious branches of Advaita Acarya
- The residence of Krsnadasa Hoda was Badagachi, which is now in Bangladesh
- The residents of Brahmaloka can attain perfection in three different ways
- The residents of Brahmaloka do not have gross material bodies to change at death, but they transform their subtle bodies into spiritual bodies and thus enter the spiritual sky
- The residents of Vaikuntha are always powerful and effulgent. Some of them have complexions like red coral cat’s eyes and lotus flowers, and each of them has earrings of costly jewels. On their heads they wear flowery crowns resembling garlands
- The respect should be offered equally: sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda. All devotees of Lord Caitanya or Nityananda are worshipable persons
- The respectful behavior of Prakasananda Sarasvati toward Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very much to be appreciated. Such behavior is calculated to be ajnata-sukrti, or pious activities that one executes unknowingly
- The results of pious activities do not equal the results of chanting the holy name of Krsna
- The revealed scriptures prohibit one's pretending to be God, but a bona fide spiritual master is a most faithful and confidential servant of the Lord and therefore deserves as much respect as Krsna
- The risks involved in such love of Godhead (parakiya-rasa) make this emotion superior to the relationship in which such risk is not involved. The validity of such risk, however, is possible only in the transcendental realm
- The sacred thread on the body of a brahmana, ksatriya or vaisya is a symbol of initiation by the spiritual master; it is worth nothing if worn merely to boast of high parentage
- The sahajiya class accuse Srila Jiva Gosvami of deviating from the principle of humility
- The sahajiyas level three accusations against Srila Jiva Gosvami. This is certainly not congenial for the execution of devotional service
- The sahajiyas pose as followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu although they indulge in lusty affairs with women. In His youth Lord Caitanya was very humorous with everyone, but He never joked with any woman, nor in this incarnation did He talk about women
- The saints who give instructions for progressive advancement in Krsna consciousness are called instructing spiritual masters
- The Sakha-nirnaya mentions that Jagannatha dasa preached the Hare Krsna movement in the district or state of Tripura
- The Sakha-nirnaya mentions that Puspagopala was formerly known as Svarnagramaka
- The Sakha-nirnaya states that Bangavati Caitanya dasa was always seen with eyes full of tears
- The Sakha-nirnaya, written by Yadunandana dasa, also names other branches of Gadadhara Pandita, as follows: (1) Madhavacarya, (2) Gopala dasa, (3) Hrdayananda, (4) Vallabha Bhatta - the Vallabha-sampradaya, or Pustimarga-sampradaya, is very famous
- The Sakha-nirnaya, written by Yadunandana dasa, also names other branches of Gadadhara Pandita, as follows: (13) Paramananda Bhattacarya, (14) Bhavananda Gosvami, (15) Caitanya dasa
- The Sakha-nirnaya, written by Yadunandana dasa, also names other branches of Gadadhara Pandita, as follows: (6) Acyutananda, (7) Candrasekhara, (8) Vakresvara Pandita, (9) Damodara, (10) Bhagavan Acarya, (11) Ananta Acaryavarya, (12) Krsnadasa
- The saksat feature of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is His personal presence. Avesa refers to invested power, like that invested in Nakula Brahmacari
- The salagrama-sila personally worshiped by Mangala Thakura still exists in the village of Kandada. A temple has been constructed there for the worship of Vrndavana-candra
- The same Absolute Truth, as He is revealed to students of different realizations, is called Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan
- The same Lord Sri Krsna, in the garb of a devotee of Sri Krsna, descended to this mortal world to reclaim the fallen human beings who had misunderstood the Personality of Godhead even after the explanation of the Bhagavad-gita
- The same personality (gopala named Parjanya) who was formerly the grandfather of Lord Krsna appeared as Upendra Misra at Srihatta and begot seven sons
- The same process (as CC Adi 16.107) advocated by Lord Sri Krsna in His teachings of the Bhagavad-gita as it is - Surrender unto Me in all instances - was advocated by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The samvit-sakti should be maintained in that state when it is enlightened by the hladini potency
- The sandhini portion of Sri Krsna’s internal potency has manifested the all-attractive form of Sri Krsna, and the same internal potency, in the hladini feature, has presented Srimati Radharani
- The Sankara-sampradaya awards the sannyasa order only to caste brahmanas, or born brahmanas, but in the Vaisnava system even one not born in a brahmana family may be made a brahmana according to the direction of the Hari-bhakti-vilasa
- The Sankarsana form in the second quadruple is not only a representation of Balarama but also the original cause of the Causal Ocean, where Karanodakasayi Visnu lies asleep, breathing out the seeds of innumerable universes
- The Sankarsana of the quadruple form descends with Lord Rama as Laksmana
- The Sankarsana of the second group of quadruple forms appears as Rama, taking with Him Sesa, who bears the global spheres
- The Sankhya philosopher accepts three kinds of evidences, namely direct perception, hypothesis and traditional authority. When such evidence is complete, everything is perfect. The process of comparison is within such perfection
- The Sankhya philosopher Kapila has connected the different elementary truths according to his own opinion. Material nature, according to him, consists of the equilibrium of the three material qualities - goodness, passion and ignorance
- The Sankhya philosophy regards the total energy (mahat-tattva), the false ego and the five objects of sense perception as the seven diverse manifestations of material nature, which has two features, known as the material cause and efficient cause
- The Sankhya system of philosophy identifies three kinds of procedures - namely, parinamat (transformation), samanvayat (adjustment) and saktitah (performance of energies) - as the causes of the cosmic manifestation
- The Sankhyites are against the conclusion of Vedanta regarding the original cause of creation
- The sankirtana movement has been introduced by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu just to dispel the illusion of maya, by which everyone in this material world thinks himself to be a product of matter and therefore to have many duties pertaining to the body
- The sankirtana movement started by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, 23rd Chapter, beginning with verse 241, which states - My dear Lord, let my (Vrndavana Dasa Thakura's) mind be fixed at Your lotus feet
- The sankirtana movement was first set in motion five hundred years ago by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s desire that it spread all over the universe
- The sannyasa order is still respected in India. Indeed, the very dress of a sannyasi still commands respect from the Indian public
- The sannyasis of the Krsna consciousness movement are bona fide. All the students of the Krsna consciousness movement have undergone the regular process of initiation
- The Sanskrit book Advaita-carita states that Balarama, Svarupa and Jagadisa were the fourth, fifth and sixth sons of Advaita Acarya. Therefore Sri Advaita Acarya had six sons
- The Sanskrit book Advaita-carita states, Advaita Acarya Prabhu had three sons who were devotees of Lord Caitanya. Their names were Acyuta, Krsna Misra and Gopala dasa, and they were all born of the womb of His wife, Sitadevi
- The Sanskrit statements of SB are all transcendental sounds. Srila Vyasadeva revealed these statements after perfect realization, and therefore they are perfect, for liberated sages like Vyasadeva never commit errors in their rhetorical arrangements
- The Sanskrit word asurya-pasya indicates that a respectable lady could not be seen even by the sun. In the oriental culture this system was very prevalent and was strictly observed by respectable ladies, both Hindu and Muslim
- The Saranatha impersonalists do not even believe that the Absolute Truth, or Brahman, can be understood as the opposite of maya, or illusion. According to their vision, materialism is the only manifestation of the Absolute Truth
- The sastra says, pravrttir esa bhutanam nivrttis tu maha-phala: one should not be carried away by the propensities of defective conditioned life; one should be guided by the principles of the sastras
- The sastras advise, yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi su-medhasah (SB 11.5.32). Every householder, who is actually intelligent should introduce the sankirtana movement home to home and live peacefully in this life and go back to Godhead in the next
- The sastras of the yavanas, or meat-eaters, are not eternal scriptures. They have been fashioned recently, and sometimes they contradict one another
- The sastras state, smartavyah satatam visnuh: in devotional life one should always remember Lord Visnu. Srila Sukadeva Gosvami also advised Maharaja Pariksit, smartavyo nityasah
- The sastras strongly recommend: In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy the only means of deliverance is the chanting of the holy names of the Lord. There is no other way
- The sastric injunction declares: One who does not offer respect to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to His Deity in the temple or to a tridandi sannyasi must undergo prayascitta - atonement
- The saying that the human form of life is the best position for devotional service has its special significance because only in this form can a living entity revive his eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The scientists' law of gravity is a partial explanation of Lord Sankarsana's energy. The name "Sankarsana" has an etymological relationship to the idea of gravity
- The scripture known as Brahma-tarka states that the Supreme Lord Hari is qualified by Himself, and therefore Visnu and His pure devotees and their transcendental qualities cannot be different from their persons
- The scriptures completely deny the birth or production of the living entity
- The scriptures known as the Pancaratra-sastras are recognized Vedic scriptures that have been accepted by the great acaryas
- The scriptures of the yavanas are three: the Old Testament, the New Testament and the Koran. Their compilation has a history; they are not eternal like the Vedic knowledge
- The second instance of avimrsta-vidheyamsa-dosa occurs in the words dvitiya-sri-laksmir iva. In this composition the word dvitiya ("second") is vidheya, or unknown - CC Adi 16.41
- The second purusa, Garbhodakasayi Visnu, is an expansion of Pradyumna; and the third purusa, Ksirodakasayi Visnu, is an expansion of Aniruddha. All these are within the category of manifestations of Narayana, who is a manifestation of Sri Krsna
- The second son of Advaita Acarya, Krsna Misra, had two sons, Raghunatha Cakravarti and Dola-govinda. The descendants of Raghunatha still live in Santipura, in the neighborhoods of Madana-gopala-pada, Ganakara, Mrjapura and Kumarakhali
- The secret in a devotee's writing is that when he writes about the pastimes of the Lord, the Lord helps him; he does not write alone
- The secret is that one must submissively listen to those who know perfectly the science of God, and one must begin the mode of service regulated by the preceptor
- The secret of success in advancement in spiritual life is the firm faith of the disciple in the orders of his spiritual master
- The seed of devotion cannot sprout unless watered by the process of hearing and chanting
- The seed of material enjoyment automatically becomes impotent with the increase of the Krsna consciousness movement
- The seed of material enjoyment, watered by the course of material nature, fructifies to become a tree of material entanglement that endows the living entity with all kinds of material enjoyment
- The selfless love of Godhead exhibited by the gopis cannot have any parallel. We should not, therefore, misunderstand the carefulness of the gopis in their personal decoration
- The separated energy acts as if it were independent, but here it is said that although such energies are certainly factual, they are not independent but merely separated
- The separated, material energy bewilders the living entities (jivas), and thus they work very hard under its influence, not knowing that they are not fulfilling their mission in life
- The service attitude of the devotees who play the parts of superiors of the Lord is very difficult to understand, A vivid example is the service of mother Yasoda to Krsna, which is distinct
- The service attitude of the devotees who play the parts of superiors of the Lord is very difficult to understand, but it can be very plainly understood in connection with the superexcellence of their particular service to Lord Krsna
- The service of the spiritual master is essential. If there is no chance to serve the spiritual master directly, a devotee should serve him by remembering his instructions
- The serving spirit of the residents of the transcendental world is displayed in five varieties of relationships with the Supreme Lord, who is the central enjoyer. In the material world everyone is a self-centered enjoyer of mundane happiness and distress
- The Sesa who bears the globes is a potent incarnation of Sankarsana, and therefore He is sometimes also called Sankarsana. The bedstead feature of Sesa always presents himself as an eternal servitor of the Lord
- The seven lower planetary systems are (1) Tala, (2) Atala, (3) Vitala, (4) Nitala, (5) Talatala, (6) Mahatala and (7) Sutala. The lower planets as a whole are called Patala
- The seven reddish parts (of a great personality) are the eyes, soles, palms, palate, nails and upper and lower lips. The six raised parts are the chest, shoulders, nails, nose, waist and mouth. The three small parts are the neck, thighs and male organ
- The seventh offense: To think that since the Hare Krsna mantra can counteract all sinful reactions one may therefore go on with his sinful activities and at the same time chant the Hare Krsna mantra to neutralize them is the greatest offense
- The significance of this separation (from Krsna) and meeting is very specific. If someone tries to understand the exalted position of Lord Caitanya without knowing this, he is sure to misunderstand it
- The situation of the gopis is perplexing, for although they did not want personal happiness, it was imposed upon them. The solution to this perplexity is that Sri Krsna's sense of happiness is limited by the happiness of the gopis
- The six principles (of the Absolute Truth) are differently manifested but all equally worshipable. Krsnadasa Kaviraja begins by offering his obeisances unto them to teach us the method of worshiping Lord Caitanya
- The sixth offense (hari-namni kalpanam) is to consider the holy name of the Lord to be imaginary
- The sixth verse of Sakha-nirnayamrta, a book written by Yadunandana dasa, states that Bhagavata Acarya compiled a famous book of the name Prema-tarangini
- The Skanda Purana confirms, acintyah khalu ye bhava na tams tarkena yojayet: Matters inconceivable to a common man should not be a subject for argument
- The sky enters everything material, yet it is far away from us
- The SL, Caitanya, confirms that anyone who chants the holy names Hari, Krsna & Narayana without offense is certainly extremely fortunate, & whether Indian or non-Indian, Hindu or non-Hindu, he immediately comes to the level of the most pious personality
- The small fruit of a banyan contains hundreds of seeds, and in each seed is the potency to produce another banyan tree with the potency to produce millions more of such fruits. This is but an insignificant example of the potency of Godhead
- The small fruit of a banyan contains hundreds of seeds, and in each seed is the potency to produce another banyan tree with the potency to produce millions more of such fruits. This law of nature is visible before us
- The so-called acaryas of the Age of Kali are more concerned with exploiting the resources of their followers than mitigating their miseries; but Sri Advaita Prabhu, as an ideal acarya, was concerned with improving the condition of the world situation
- The so-called educational vibrations of the tongues of university professors who do not have spiritual knowledge is like the croaking of frogs
- The so-called followers of Sankara, the impersonalist Mayavadis, are sinking lower and lower. How can these degraded men explain the Vedanta-sutra, which is the essence of all Vedic literature
- The so-called Mayavadi Vedantis do not know who Krsna is; therefore their title of Vedanti, or "knower of Vedanta philosophy," is simply a pretension
- The social structure allowing a man to marry more than one wife can be supported in this way. Generally in every society the female population is greater in number than the male population
- The solemn declaration given in the beginning of the Vedanta-sutra is athato brahma jijnasa, which indicates that this book was written with the solemn declaration to inquire about the Absolute Truth
- The son of Pranavallabha was Ratnesvara, and his son was Krsnarama, whose youngest son was Laksmi-narayana
- The son of Rupesvara, who was named Padmanabha, moved to a place in Bengal known as Naihati, on the bank of the Ganges
- The son of Saci is none other than the son of mother Yasoda and Nanda Maharaja, and Nityananda Prabhu is the same Balarama
- The songs of Candidasa, Vidyapati and Jayadeva describe the transcendental activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The soul can be solaced only by the mercy of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His many bona fide devotees
- The soul is given different types of bodies. For example, were souls not given varieties of tree bodies, the different varieties of fruits and flowers could not be produced
- The soul is hundreds of thousands of times finer and more powerful than intelligence. We can thus only imagine the velocity of the soul in its traveling from one planet to another
- The soul travels by its own strength and not with the help of any kind of material vehicle
- The sound of Lord Krsna's flute is so sweet that it has made the gopis forget all about their relationships with their kinsmen and flee to Krsna in the dead of night
- The source of birth of the cosmic manifestation, or mahat-tattva, is the Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed throughout Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita
- The special feature of this Age of Kali is that one can easily execute the process of cleansing the mind of contamination by chanting the holy names of God - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- The spiritual bliss in the mind of Devaki-devi gradually increased, just as the moon increases every night until it becomes a full moon
- The spiritual master delivered the Vedic hymns and their explanations to the student, who would then remember them forever, without consulting books - before the beginning of Kali-yuga
- The spiritual master is a direct manifestation of the Lord. With this conviction, a disciple can advance in Krsna consciousness. The spiritual master is nondifferent from Krsna because he is a manifestation of Krsna
- The spiritual master is also called acarya, or a transcendental professor of spiritual science
- The spiritual master is not actually happy if the disciple brings him money, but when he sees that a disciple is following the regulative principles and advancing in spiritual life, he is very glad and feels obliged to such an advanced disciple
- The spiritual master knows how to regulate the habits of a neophyte disciple, and therefore a serious student must learn the science in all its aspects from him
- The spiritual master’s eternal occupation is to expand the service of the Lord by training disciples in a service attitude. A spiritual master never poses as the Supreme Lord Himself; he is considered a representative of the Lord
- The spiritual nature of the living being can be rekindled in association with the Supreme Being. Because the living being can appear either in matter or in spirit, the jiva is called the marginal potency
- The spiritual potency is manifested in the spiritual world. Krsna’s form, qualities, activities and entourage are all spiritual. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita 4.6
- The spiritual world is brightly illuminated, but the material world is wrapped in darkness
- The spiritual world is called Vaikuntha, which means - without anxiety
- The spontaneous attraction of Sri Krsna for His dearest parts and parcels generates an enthusiasm that obliges Sri Krsna and the gopis to meet together
- The spot where we now find Sri Radha-kunda was an agricultural field during the time of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. A small reservoir of water was there, and Sri Caitanya bathed in that water and pointed out that originally Radha-kunda existed in that location
- The statement (of CC Adi 16.52) kariyachi sravana (“I have heard it”) is very important in the sense that hearing is more important than directly studying or perceiving
- The statements of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta are so practical that anyone can test them - the love of Godhead
- The statements of the revealed scriptures correspond to those of the bona fide spiritual master and saintly persons. One must therefore act with reference to these three important sources (sadhu-sastra-guru-vakya) of understanding
- The status of pure goodness is the platform of understanding, for the Supreme Lord is always in spiritual existence
- The story of the deliverance of brahmana is as follows. A brahmana who was touring all over the country, traveling from one place of pilgrimage to another, reached Navadvipa and became a guest in the house of Jagannatha Misra
- The story of the deliverance of brahmana is as follows: Jagannatha Misra gave him (brahmana) all ingredients for cooking, and the brahmana prepared his food
- The story of the deliverance of the brahmana: By the request of Jagannatha Misra he (the brahmana) cooked for a second time, but when he was meditating the child (Nimai) again came before him and began to eat the food, again spoiling the offering
- The story of the deliverance of the brahmana: The Lord asked the brahmana not to disclose the incident to anyone else. This pastime is very elaborately explained in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Five
- The story of the deliverance of the brahmana: Understanding the favor offered to him by the Lord, the brahmana was greatly pleased, and he was overwhelmed with love of Krsna. He was thankful to the Lord, for he felt himself greatly fortunate
- The subject matter to be known of the verse (CC Adi 16.41) is the glorification of the Ganges, and therefore the word idam (“this”), or what is known, should have been placed before instead of after the glorification
- The success obtained by such methods (of demigod worship) is certainly transient, and it is suitable only for a less intelligent person. That is the verdict of the Bhagavad-gita. No sane man should be satisfied by such temporary benefits
- The sun diffuses its heat and light all over the universe. Similarly, the supreme sun, Govinda, diffuses His heat and light everywhere in the form of His different potencies
- The sun has the ability to shine powerfully, and the moons reflect the sunshine and therefore look brilliant. In the Caitanya-caritamrta Krsna is described to be like the sun
- The sun is situated in a specific location but is reflected in countless jewels and appears in innumerable localized aspects
- The sun may appear covered by a cloud, but actually it is the eyes of the tiny people below the cloud that are covered, not the sun. If those tiny people rose above the cloud in an airplane, they could then see the sunshine and the sun without impediment
- The sun, full of infinite effulgence, who is the king of all the planets and the image of the good soul, is like the eye of this world - BS 5.52
- The sun-god is a person who, although not visible to our eyes, is seen from the higher planets by the demigods, whose eyes are suitable for seeing through the glaring sunshine that surrounds him
- The sun’s heat and light are nondifferent from the sun. In the same way, the unlimited potencies of Govinda are nondifferent from Govinda Himself. Therefore the all-pervasive Brahman is the all-pervasive Govinda
- The Supersoul engages the living being in executing fruitive work as a result of his deeds in the past, but the Paramatma has nothing to do with such engagements
- The Supreme Brahman is the Absolute Truth, and the energies that have emanated from Him and are existing separately, such as the living entities and the cosmic manifestation, are also truths. This is an example of transformation
- The supreme cause is Krsna (janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1)), who is the origin of all energies, which work variously
- The supreme controller, the Personality of Godhead, is Krsna Himself, but as a transcendental pastime He has accepted the form of a devotee, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The supreme eternal never accepts a body of a temporary material nature, whereas the living entities, who are part and parcel of the supreme eternal, are prone to do so
- The Supreme Lord and His devotees acting under Him are always free from material contamination
- The Supreme Lord bestows the most merciful benediction upon human society when He appears in His human form. It is then that humanity gets the opportunity to engage in different kinds of eternal service to the Lord
- The Supreme Lord declares: If one offers Me (Krsna) with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it - BG 9.26
- The Supreme Lord does not have a form like ours but has a spiritual form. Not knowing this, Mayavadi philosophers simply advocate the onesided view that the Supreme Godhead, or Brahman, is formless (nirakara)
- The Supreme Lord expands His personal forms in two primary categories - prakasa forms and vilasa forms
- The Supreme Lord has arranged for sunshine and moonshine. But in His abode, as described in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 15.6), there is no necessity for lighting by sunshine, moonshine or electricity because everything is self-effulgent
- The Supreme Lord is a fact, and therefore whatever is created by the Supreme Lord is also factual
- The Supreme Lord is the supreme living entity. Therefore whatever exists, whether matter or spirit, is all but an emanation from the Supreme Person, or supreme life
- The Supreme Lord Personality of Godhead is Himself this cosmos, and still He is aloof from it. From Him only this cosmic manifestation has emanated, in Him it rests, and unto Him it enters after annihilation
- The Supreme Lord says, mayadhyaksena (‘under My superintendence’). When He desires that the cow produce milk by eating straw, there is milk, and when He does not so desire it, the mixture of such straw cannot produce milk
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees who come to this world are executing a mission, and therefore sometimes they act in a way that is very difficult to understand
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead appears in different incarnations, but His appearance in the role of a devotee is more beneficial to the conditioned souls than the other incarnations, with all their opulences
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead being equal to everyone, no one can be His enemy, nor can anyone be His friend. Since everyone is a part or son of the SPG, the Lord cannot be partial and regard someone as a friend and someone as an enemy
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead does not change when His external energy, consisting of the eight gross and subtle material elements listed in the Bhagavad-gita (bhumir apo ’nalo vayuh, etc. - BG 7.4), acts and reacts in different phases
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead expands Himself in the plenary forms of the visnu-tattva, and although they are equally powerful, the original powerful Personality of Godhead is considered the source
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has all the tendencies that may be found in the living entity, for He is the chief living entity
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has both inferior and superior energies, and the difference between them is that the superior energy is factual whereas the inferior energy is a reflection of the superior
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has His eternal form, which cannot be seen by material eyes or mental speculation. Only by transcendental devotional service can one understand the transcendental form of the Lord
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has innumerable expansions of His transcendental form who eternally exist in the spiritual world
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has three kinds of internal potency, namely the hladini-sakti, or pleasure potency, the sandhini-sakti, or existential potency, and the samvit-sakti, or cognitive potency
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is actually realized in the vision of a material philosopher and scientist through the manifestations of His material energy
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is always mindful of the devotees who fully engage in cultivating knowledge of Him, having taken shelter at His lotus feet
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is asamordhva; in other words, no one can be equal to or greater than Him. But pasandis do not believe this. They worship any kind of demigod, thinking it all right to accept whomever they please as the Supreme Lord
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is attracted by devotional service, and as such the ultimate supremacy of Vedic knowledge rests in knowing the science of devotional service
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is by nature joyful. His enjoyments, or pastimes, are completely transcendental
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is directly the cause of the spiritual world, where there are innumerable spiritual planets known as Vaikunthas, as well as His personal abode, known as Goloka Vrndavana
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is full in six opulences. His position is unique, for He possesses all riches, strength, influence, beauty, knowledge and renunciation
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is identified by the symptoms mentioned in the sastras. It is not that anyone and everyone can become God without proof from sastras
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is known as Akincana-gocara, for He can be achieved by a person who does not put his faith in material possessions
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is one without a second, and therefore He is all-powerful. He has inconceivable energies, of which three are principal
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased to guide a devotee from within and without. From within He guides him as the Supersoul, and from without He guides him as the spiritual master
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the Absolute Whole, and the living entities are parts of the Absolute Whole. This relationship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entities is eternal
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the controller of everything, and the living entities are always controlled, either by the spiritual energy or by the material energy
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the omnipotent, omniscient supreme ruler, the Supersoul, the cause of all causes, the supreme isvara
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the origin of all manifestations. Material nature can supply only when it is activated by the glance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is transcendental to the material conception of life
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead knows very well how to do everything perfectly. He is abhijna, always fully conscious
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are one and the same Supreme Person
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead Vasudeva can accept offerings from His devotees of the results of their prescribed duties
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, although eternally present in His transcendental abode, Goloka Vrndavana, is reflected in everyone’s heart as the Supersoul
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, being inconceivable to an ordinary man, can be understood only through the evidence of the Vedic injunctions
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, is always uncontaminated by the modes of material nature, He is beyond the material manifestation. He is the source of the knowledge of all the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma, and He is the witness of everything
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, has a spiritual body which is full of knowledge, eternity and bliss.” In this material world everyone’s body is just the opposite - temporary, full of ignorance and full of misery - BS 5.1
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth, is not like a material object that can be known by experimental knowledge or sense perception
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth, is not like a material object that can be known by experimental knowledge or sense perception. In the Narada Pancaratra this fact has been explained by Narayana Himself to Lord Siva
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original person (purusa), has multifarious energies
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, is beyond the three qualities goodness, passion and ignorance. No material qualities exist in Him. May that original person, Narayana, who is situated in a completely transcendental position, be pleased with us
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who emanates the material and spiritual worlds, is the Supreme Spirit
- The supreme powerful is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna, or Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and His devotees are also bright and illuminating because they reflect the supreme sun
- The Supreme Transcendence, the summum bonum, eternally and simultaneously exists in four transcendental features: His personality, His impersonal effulgence, particles of His potency (the living beings), and the principal cause of all causes
- The Supreme Truth is a transcendental person, free from all tinges of the material elements
- The Supreme Truth, the all-spiritual and all-powerful person, is one without a second and has fully transcendental senses. He is the fountainhead of all emanations
- The Supreme Whole is compared to the sun, which also exists in four features, namely the personality of the sun-god, the glare of his glowing sphere, the sun rays inside the sun planet, and the sun’s reflections in many other objects
- The supreme whole is Krsna, and Baladeva and all Visnu incarnations are His fractions. Lord Krsna is therefore conscious of His superior position, and all Visnu incarnations are conscious of Their positions as devotees
- The suvarna-vanik community to which Uddharana Datta belonged was actually a Vaisnava community. Its members were bankers and gold merchants - suvarna means - gold, and vanik means - merchant
- The Svetadvipa in the milk ocean is situated just south of the ocean of salt water
- The Svetasvatara Upanisad (6.8) informs us: He (the Supreme Lord) has unlimited, variegated potencies of different names, which exist within Him as autonomous attributes and provide Him full knowledge, power and pastimes
- The symptom of mukti (liberation) is that one engages in spiritual activities instead of falsely engaging in material activities
- The symptoms of the purusa are described in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta. While describing the incarnations of the SPG, the author has quoted from the Visnu Purana (6.8.59), where it is said, Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Purusottama, Lord Krsna
- The system for adjusting two contradictory scriptures is to refer to the Vedas, for references from the Vedas are accepted as final judgments
- The tantra-vacana, quoted from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.1.36), is our perfect guidance in this connection - CC Adi 8.17
- The temple and Deity worship started by Kesava Bharati are still existing in the village known as Khatundi, which is under the postal jurisdiction of Kandara in the district of Burdwan
- The temple constructed there (at his birthplace) by Pundarika Vidyanidhi is now very old and much in need of repair. Without repair, the temple may soon crumble
- The temple is in a very shady, cool and nicely situated location - the temple of Saptagrama village
- The temple there (in Canpahati) was very much neglected, but it was renovated in the Bengali year 1328 (A.D. 1921) by Sri Paramananda Brahmacari - one of Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura’s disciples
- The temple was constructed by the late Prasannakumara Karapharma. A tablet was installed in his memory in the Bengali year 1323 (A.D. 1916), in the month of Vaisakha - April-May
- The temple where Abhirama Thakura worshiped is situated in Krsnanagara, which is near the kula (bank) of the Khana (Dvarakesvara River); therefore this place is celebrated as Khanakula-krsnanagara. Outside of the temple is a bakula tree
- The temporary manifestations of material nature are originally caused by the spiritual glance of the Lord. The Personality of Godhead is the direct, or remote, cause of creation, and material nature is the indirect, or immediate, cause
- The tendency to lord it over material nature, or maya, cannot be a feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When He descends to the material world, He maintains His transcendental nature, unaffected by the material qualities
- The tenth offense is as follows: If one has heard the glories of the transcendental holy name of the Lord but nevertheless continues in a materialistic concept of life
- The test of the real change of heart that takes place when one chants the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is that one becomes detached from material enjoyment. This is the real change
- The theme of each and every division (of the Vedanta-sutra) is fully described in terms of five different subject matters
- The theory of the impersonalist that the Lord appears in the material mode of goodness cannot be accepted. The impersonalist conclusion is against the Vedic version that the Lord possesses a transcendental pleasure potency
- The theory that matter is the cause of the entire cosmic manifestation cannot be accepted by any man with sufficient knowledge of matter and spirit
- The thieves, thinking it dangerous to remain, went away and left Him (Lord Caitanya). The child was brought within the house and given to mother Saci, who was in great anxiety, and she became satisfied
- The third chapter of the Vedanta-sutra describes how one can act in his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is called abhidheya-jnana
- The third fault is that of viruddha-mati, or contradictory conception, in the words bhavani-bhartuh (CC Adi 16.41). The word bhavani refers to the wife of Bhava, Lord Siva
- The third offense at the lotus feet of the holy name, which is called guror avajna, is to consider the spiritual master to be material and therefore to envy his exalted position
- The third-class prisoners, being less materially opulent than the first-class prisoners, endeavor to imitate them, for they also have no information of the real nature of their imprisonment. Thus they also are misled by the illusory material nature
- The three broad parts are the waist, forehead and chest. The three grave parts are the navel, voice and existence. Altogether these are the thirty-two symptoms of a great personality. This is a quotation from the Samudrika
- The three brothers Govinda, Madhava and Vasudeva Ghosa all belonged to a kayastha family. Govinda established the Gopinatha temple in Agradvipa, where he resided
- The three brothers Visnudasa, Nandana and Gangadasa were residents of Navadvipa and belonged to the Bhattacarya brahmana family
- The three purusas - Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu - all have a relationship with the material energy, called maya, because through maya They create the material cosmos
- The time for administrative rectification and the time for Lord Sri Krsna's appearance coincided at the end of the last Dvapara-yuga. Therefore when Sri Krsna appeared, Visnu, the Lord of maintenance, merged with Him
- The title - Prabhupada - is offered to a spiritual master, especially to a distinguished spiritual master such as Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada, Srila Jiva Gosvami Prabhupada or Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada
- The title Mullik is found not only among the Muslims but also among the Hindu aristocracy. This title is not restricted to a particular family but is given to different families and castes. The qualifications for receiving it are wealth and respectability
- The tomb of Gadadhara dasa Prabhu, which is in the village of Endiyadaha, was under the control of the Samyogi Vaisnavas and later under the direction of Siddha Bhagavan dasa Babaji of Kalna
- The total energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is classified in three divisions - namely, the spiritual or internal potency of the Lord, the marginal potency, or ksetra-jna (the living entity), & the material potency, which is separated from SPG
- The total exhibition of these potencies (Hladini, sandhini, and samvit) is called visuddha-sattva, and this platform of spiritual variegatedness is displayed even in the material world when the Lord appears here
- The transactions between lover and beloved in the spiritual world are pure transcendental love and unadulterated bliss
- The transcendental bliss enjoyed in pure devotional service is like an ocean, whereas material happiness and even the happiness to be derived from the realization of impersonal Brahman are just like the water in the hoofprint of a calf
- The transcendental consciousness of the Lord tells Him, "I am Krsna, and I experience pleasure as the visaya. The pleasure enjoyed by Radharani, the asraya, is many times greater than the pleasure I feel"
- The transcendental devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is so ecstatic that even the Lord Himself plays the part of a devotee
- The transcendental form of the Lord is greater than both the impersonal Brahman and localized Paramatma. Therefore whenever the word "Brahman" is used in the Vedic literature, it is understood to refer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The transcendental mellow relished by the gopis in Vraja is superexcellently featured in Srimati Radharani
- The transcendental molecules of that glance of the Lord appear in different species of life according to the seeds of their individual karma from the previous cosmic manifestation
- The transcendental personal forms of the Lord are a mystery, and the symptoms of these forms, which are absolutely different from anything made of mundane elements, are also mysterious
- The transcendental position of Sri Krsna Himself is not even slightly tinged by maya. His transcendental state is called turiya, or the fourth-dimensional stage
- The transcendental position surpasses these (Virat, hiranyagarbha, & karana) designations and is therefore called the position of the fourth dimension. This is a quotation from Sridhara Svami’s commentary on the 11th Canto, 15th Chapter, verse 16, of SB
- The transcendental potency by which He (the Lord) possesses transcendental bliss and causes His devotees to have bliss is called hladini
- The transcendental potency by which He knows Himself and causes others to know Him is called samvit
- The transcendental potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by which He maintains His existence is called sandhini
- The transcendental region of that effulgence (brahma-jyotir) is called Siddhaloka or Brahmaloka. When impersonalists achieve liberation, they merge into that Brahmaloka effulgence
- The transcendental relationship of conjugal love is considered the highest perfection
- The transcendental variegatedness of visuddha-sattva is completely free from all mundane qualities. Visuddha-sattva is therefore the proper atmosphere in which to experience the Personality of Godhead and His transcendental pastimes
- The transcendental vibration of hari-nama-sankirtana is imported from the spiritual world. Thus materialists who are addicted to experimental knowledge and the so-called scientific method cannot place their faith in the chanting of Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- The transcendental vibration of omkara is explained in BG 9.17: I am the father of this universe, the mother, the support and the grandsire. I am the object of knowledge, the purifier and the syllable om. I am also the Rg, the Sama and the Yajur Vedas
- The transcendental vibration omkara is explained in the Bhagavad-gita, Chapter Eight, verse thirteen
- The transference of the Lord (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) from the heart of Jagannatha Misra to the heart of Sacimata is explained by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura - in CC Adi 13.86
- The trees are compared to those noble ksatriyas (who never refuse to give charity) because everyone derives all kinds of benefits from them
- The truth of these mysteries (of Krsna's uncommon acts and attributes) was revealed to Brahma by the descending process, without the help of the ascending one
- The twelfth generation of Vidyapati’s descendants is still living
- The twelve phala, or combinations of letters, are called repha; murdhanya (cerebral), na; dantavya (dental), na; ma; ya; ra; la; va; r; ṟ; lr and lṟ. Hate khadi is the primary educational beginning
- The two brothers Jagai and Madhai epitomize the sinful population of this Age of Kali. They were most disturbing elements in society because they were meat-eaters, drunkards, woman-hunters, rogues and thieves
- The two categories of avataras are empowered devotees and tad-ekatma-rupa (the Lord Himself)
- The two kinds of senses are the ten external senses and the one internal sense, the mind. Thus there are eleven senses
- The two transcendentalists Radha and Krsna are a puzzle to materialists
- The unadulterated action of the hladini-sakti is displayed in the dealings of the damsels of Vraja and Srimati Radharani, who is the topmost participant in that transcendental group
- The United States has vast educational institutions where everyone is allowed to receive an education, but the result is that most students become like hippies
- The unlimited spiritual atmosphere of Vaikuntha-dhama is far above and beyond the material cosmos. This is confirmed in the Svayambhuva-tantra, in a discussion between Lord Siva & Parvati regarding the effect of chanting the mantra of fourteen syllables
- The Upanisads declare, nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam: (Katha Upanisad 2.2.13) He (Sankarsana) is the supreme living entity among all the living entities
- The Upanisads, which are considered the most elevated portion of the Vedic literatures, are meant for persons who desire to get free from material association and who therefore approach a bona fide spiritual master for enlightenment
- The upper planetary systems are (1) Bhu, (2) Bhuvar, (3) Svar, (4) Mahar, (5) Janas, (6) Tapas and (7) Satya. The seven lower planetary systems are (1) Tala, (2) Atala, (3) Vitala, (4) Nitala, (5) Talatala, (6) Mahatala and (7) Sutala
- The Vaisnavas are by far the greatest philosophers in the world, and the greatest among them was Srila Jiva Gosvami Prabhu, whose philosophy was again presented less than four hundred years later by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura Maharaja
- The Vaisnavas following Caitanya stress the doctrine of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, which states that the Supreme Lord, being the cause and effect of everything, is inconceivably, simultaneously one with His manifestations of energy & different from them
- The Varanasi impersonalists propagate the idea that the impersonal Brahman is truth whereas material varieties are false
- The varieties of energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are differently known. From this statement of the Vedas one can understand that there are eternal varieties of humors, or tastes, in the spiritual world
- The variety of innumerable mistresses is a source of relish for Sri Krsna, and therefore these expansions from Srimati Radharani are necessary for enhancing the pleasure potency of Sri Krsna
- The various expansions of the Supreme Lord who act to empower the material energy are known as plenary expansions or incarnations. As illustrated by the example of many flames lit from one flame, all these plenary expansions are as good as Visnu Himself
- The Vedanta-sutra aphorisms were compiled by Srila Vyasadeva, a powerful incarnation of Sri Narayana, although it is sometimes said that they were compiled by a great sage named Apantaratama
- The Vedanta-sutra consists of four chapters. The first two chapters discuss the relationship of the living entity with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is known as sambandha-jnana, or knowledge of the relationship
- The Vedanta-sutra, which consists of aphorisms revealing the method of understanding Vedic knowledge, is the concise form of all Vedic knowledge
- The Vedas confirm this: To one who has staunch faith in the words of the spiritual master and the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the secret of success in Vedic knowledge is revealed
- The Vedas say that the Absolute Truth has multifarious potencies and does not need to do anything personally
- The Vedic conclusion is that the cosmic manifestation visible to the eyes of the conditioned soul is caused by the Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, through the exertion of His specific energies
- The Vedic injunctions state that everything - including life, mind and the senses - comes from the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Vedic injunctions state, tad viddhi pranipatena pariprasnena sevaya: one must approach a superior authority in humbleness - BG 4.34
- The Vedic literature directs us not to be captivated by the dark regions (tamah) but to try to reach the shining regions of the Absolute - yogi-dhama
- The Vedic literature frequently mentions Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan, and therefore these three terms are widely known as the subjects of transcendental understanding
- The Vedic literature is to be considered a source of real knowledge, but if one does not take it as it is, one will be misled. For example, the Bhagavad-gita is an important Vedic literature that has been taught for many years
- The Vedic literature recommends that a human being follow the principles of varnasrama-dharma. Accepting the process of varnasrama-dharma will make a person’s life successful because this will connect him with the SPG, who is the goal of human life
- The Vedic scriptures inform us that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth, is self-sufficient, and that maya, nescience, can never influence Him at all
- The velocities of air and light are taken into consideration by the material scientist, but he has no information of the velocity of the mind and intelligence
- The verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.32) was enunciated by Karabhajana, one of the nine great sages, and it is elaborately explained by the Sarva-samvadini, Jiva Gosvami’s commentary on his own Sat-sandarbha
- The verse quoted in this connection (of CC Adi 14.68) is the twenty-fifth verse of the Twenty-second Chapter, Tenth Canto, of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The very name "Radha" suggests that Srimati Radharani is eternally the topmost mistress of the comforts of Sri Krsna. As such, She is the medium transmitting the living entities' service to Sri Krsna
- The vilasa forms are six in number. Incarnations are of two varieties, namely sakty-avesa (empowered) and amsavesa (partial). These incarnations also come within the category of prabhava and vaibhava manifestations
- The village Ambika-kalana, which is situated just across the river Ganges from Santipura, is two miles east of the Kalana-korta railway station, on the Eastern Railway. In Ambika-kalana there is a temple constructed by the zamindar of Burdwan
- The village of Akaihata is very small. In the month of Caitra, on the day of Varuni, there is a festival commemorating the disappearance day of Kala Krsnadasa
- The village of Kulina-grama is situated two miles from the railway station named Jaugrama on the Newcord line from Howrah to Burdwan
- The village of Mahesa Pandita, which is known as Palapada, is situated in the district of Nadia within a forest about one mile south of the Cakadaha railway station.The Ganges flows nearby
- The visible effect of this chanting (of Hare Krsna maha-mantra) is that the members of the Hare Krsna movement, regardless of their backgrounds, all give up the four principles of sinful life and come to an elevated standard of devotion
- The Visnu form called Ananta-sayana has thousands of hands and legs and thousands of eyes, and He is the active generator of all the incarnations within the material world
- The visnu-tattva has different categories, of which the highest is Lord Krsna, the ultimate visnu-tattva, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita and throughout the Vedic literature
- The Vrndavana pastimes demonstrated that although generally people worship God with reverence, the Lord is more pleased when a devotee thinks of Him as his pet son, personal friend or most dear fiance
- The water (from Paramananda Puri's well) was bitter, and therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu prayed to Lord Jagannatha to allow Ganges water to come into the well to make it sweet
- The wife of Advaita Acarya (Sita Thakurani), being a very respectable lady, observed the customary rules (riding on a palanquin carried by four men) current in that social environment - five hundred years ago
- The woman, as the material cause, supplies the body of the soul, and as the efficient cause she gives birth to the child
- The wonderful characteristics of the gopis are beyond imagination. They have no desire for personal satisfaction, yet when Krsna is happy by seeing them, that happiness of Krsna makes the gopis a million times more happy than Krsna Himself
- The word (Hindu) most probably came from Afghanistan, a predominantly Muslim country, and originally referred to a pass in Afghanistan known as Hindukush, which is still a part of a trade route between India and various Muslim countries
- The word - creation - refers to the material creation because in the spiritual world everything exists eternally and there is no creation or dissolution
- The word asura refers to one who is against devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu
- The word avyakta, referring to the nonmanifested, is another name of pradhana
- The word bhagavan carries the import of inconceivable potency in knowledge, energy, strength, opulence, power and influence, devoid of all varieties of inferiority. Without such inconceivable potencies, one cannot fully sustain or protect
- The word pasanda is very significant here (in CC Adi 3.73). One who compares the Supreme Personality of Godhead to the demigods is known as a pasanda. Pasandas try to bring the Supreme Lord down to a mundane level
- The word pasandi refers to nonbelievers engaged in fruitive activities and to idolatrous worshipers of many demigods. Pasandis do not believe in one God, the Supreme Personality, Lord Visnu; they think that all the demigods have the same potency as He
- The word projjhita (from CC Adi 1.91) is significant. Pra- means - complete, and ujjhita indicates rejection
- The word rasadi-vilasi (the enjoyer of the rasa dance) is very important in this verse - CC Adi 7.8
- The word sastra is derived from the dhatu, or verbal root, sas. Sas-dhatu pertains to controlling or ruling. A government’s ruling through force or weapons is called sastra
- The word sruta in sruteksita-pathah refers to the Vedas, and iksita indicates that the way to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead is by proper study of the Vedic scriptures
- The word thakura has two meanings. One meaning is - God - or - a godly person, and another meaning is ksatriya. Here (in CC Adi 17.213) the pasandi brahmanas address the Kazi as thakura, considering him the ruler of the town
- The word uttana is also used to mean "lying down on the bed face upwards" or "lying down flat on the bed." In some readings the word is utthana, which means "standing up"
- The word yat (of CC Adi 1.53) refers to Brahman, the impersonal effulgence of the Lord
- The words (of CC Adi 1.53) pascad aham indicate that the Lord exists after the dissolution of the cosmic manifestation. When the material world is dissolved, the Lord still exists personally in the Vaikunthas
- The words - Hare Krsna - should be very distinctly pronounced and heard. Sometimes one mechanically produces a hissing sound instead of chanting with the proper pronunciation with the help of the lips and tongue
- The words bhaktya sruta-grhitaya in this verse (CC Adi 7.102) are very important, for they indicate that bhakti must be based upon the philosophy of the Upanisads and Vedanta-sutra
- The words daivera karana indicate that by dint of providence, or by God’s will, the followers of Advaita Acarya divided into two parties. Such disagreement among the disciples of one acarya is also found among the members of the Gaudiya Matha
- The words dvitiya-sri-laksmir iva (of CC Adi 16.41) were intended to compare the Ganges to the goddess of fortune, but because of this fault (avimrsta-vidheyamsa-dosa) the meaning of the compound word was bewildering
- The words laksmir iva and visnos carana-kamalotpatti are instances of upama-alankara, for they exhibit metaphorical beauty
- The words of Krsna and of the disciplic succession that carries the orders of Krsna are actually authoritative. To be empowered to write transcendental literature is a privilege in which a writer can take great pride
- The words of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the greatest authority, herein (CC Adi 17.111) clearly indicate that one becomes pious simply by keeping cows and protecting them
- The words vastra-gupta dola are very significant in this verse (of CC Adi 13.114). Even fifty or sixty years ago in Calcutta, all respectable ladies would go to a neighboring place riding on a palanquin carried by four men
- The world beyond the twenty-four elements (5 gross material elements, 3 subtle material elements, 5 knowledge-acquiring senses, 5 active senses, 5 objects of sense pleasure, & mahat-tattva) is not inexplicable, for it is explained in the BG as eternal
- The worship of the Deity in the temple is essential to reduce one’s restlessness due to the contaminations of conditioned life
- The worshipers in this temple (of Yasomadhava) are the Gosvamis of Adiyala. As one of the sixty-four sakhis, he was formerly an assistant of Citradevi-gopi named Tilakini
- The worst offenders, the impersonalists, were extremely difficult to convert, for they very tactfully escaped the devices of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The writing of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami manifests specific mercy bestowed upon the author, although he thought of himself as the most fallen. We should not consider him fallen because he describes himself as such
- The Yamuna very much afraid of Lord Balarama’s anger, immediately came and surrendered unto Him, praying to the Lord, the SP of Godhead, and admitting her fault. She was then excused. This is the sum and substance of the yamunakarsana-lila
- The yoga principles are meant to control the senses, but there is no scope for the senses of one engaged in the service of the Lord to be dangerous like snakes. These are the gifts of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- The yogis can block these holes (the eyes, nose, ears, etc.) by complete suspension of air. The yogi then concentrates the vital force in the middle position, that is, between the eyebrows
- The youngest, Ramacandra, belonged to the Sandilya dynasty and had the surname Vatavyala. He established his family at Khadadaha, and its members are known as the gosvamis of Khadadaha
- The “falldown” of Jaya and Vijaya occurred in a particular millennium; they do not come down in every millennium to act as demons. To think that some associates of the Lord fall down from Vaikuntha in every millennium to become demons is incorrect
- Their (attracted devotees) pure devotion (suddha-bhakti), manifested from pure love of Godhead, surpasses the regulative principles of the authoritative scriptures
- Their (Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu & Advaita Gosani's) so-called descendants who do not have the qualifications have accepted this title as a hereditary designation or a professional degree. That is not in accord with the sastric injunctions
- Their (Dvija Haridasa and his two sons Sridama and Gokulananda's) village, Kancana-gadiya, is situated within five miles of the Bajarasau station, the fifth station from Ajimaganja in the district of Mursidabad - in West Bengal
- Their (jealous fools who criticize the intermingling of boys and girls) stereotyped methods will never help spread Krsna consciousness
- Their (prakrta-sahajiyas) ecstatic tears will of course help them in the long run, for as soon as they come in contact with a pure devotee their lives will become successful
- Their (Radha and Krsna's) transcendental exchanges of love are the superexcellent affairs of the pastimes in Vrndavana. By these expansions of Srimati Radharani’s personal body, She helps Lord Krsna taste the rasa dance and other, similar activities
- Their (Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami's) nephew Jiva Gosvami constructed the Radha-Damodara temple, Sri Gopala Bhatta Gosvami constructed the Radha-ramana temple
- Their (so-called devotees known as sahajiyas) superficial imitation can create havoc on the path for the advancement of one's spiritual relationship with the Lord
- Their (the gaura-nagaris, who place Lord Caitanya in the position of enjoyer and themselves as His enjoyed) concoctions are against the principles of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Their (the impersonalist's) so-called acceptance of the Vedas has no meaning, for all the acaryas, even the impersonalist Sankaracarya, have recommended the worship of the transcendental form of the Lord
- Their (the inhabitants of Vaikuntha) bodies, being spiritual, have no equals in the material world. The beauty of a bright cloud when lightning flashes on it merely hints at their beauty
- Their (the initiating and instructing spiritual masters') function is to guide the conditioned souls back home, back to Godhead. Therefore Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami accepted Nityananda Prabhu and the six Gosvamis in the category of guru
- Their (the Mayavadis) imaginative mental speculation cannot deter the progress of the Krsna consciousness movement, which is completely spiritual and is never under the control of such Mayavadis
- Their (the residents of Vaikuntha) chests are beautifully broad and fully decorated with necklaces of a brilliant diamondlike metal surrounded by costly jewels never to be found in the material world
- Their (the sages's) minds are never disturbed or diverted from contemplation on the Absolute Truth, nor are they ever contaminated by desire for material enjoyment
- Their (the varied expansions of the Personality of Godhead) bodies, composed of eternity, bliss and knowledge, are everlasting; there is no chance of their decaying, for they are not creations of the material world
- Their (the varied expansions of the Personality of Godhead) forms are concentrated spiritual existence, always complete with all spiritual qualities and devoid of material contamination
- Then (after the living entity in the conditioned stage uncovers his aptitude for serving the Absolute Truth) the Lord reveals Himself within his heart, and he can know that Krsna is seated in the heart of every pure devotee
- Then (when Christian priests say animals have no souls) we ask them - How do you know that animals have no souls? Animals and children are of the same nature. Does this mean that the children of human society also have no souls
- Then (when the heart is cleansed of impure desires for material enjoyment) one can approach Vrndavana-dhama to worship Lord Krsna
- Theorizing as if devotional service were subject to their mental speculation, both kinds of Mayavadi impersonalists conclude that the subject matter of bhakti-yoga is a creation of maya and that Krsna, devotional service and the devotee are also maya
- There (in Gupta Vrndavana) the following places are still visited: (1) the temple of the Sri Madana-mohana Deity, (2) the Keli-kadamba tree, under which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu met Sanatana Gosvami at night
- There (in Gupta Vrndavana) the following places are still visited: (3) Rupasagara, a large pond excavated by Sri Rupa Gosvami. A society named Ramakeli-samskara-samiti was established in 1924 to repair the temple and renovate the pond
- There (in the Kumbhipaka hell) he (a person who cooks living birds and beasts to satisfy his tongue) is put into boiling oil called kumbhi-paka, from which there is no deliverance
- There (in the verse of CC Adi 16.41) are two examples of the fault called avimrsta-vidheyamsa and one example each of the faults viruddha-mati, punar-ukti and bhagna-krama
- There (Naihati, in Bengal) he (Padmanabha) had five sons, of whom the youngest, Mukunda, had a well-behaved son named Kumaradeva, who was the father of Rupa, Sanatana and Vallabha
- There are 108 generally accepted Upanisads, of which eleven are the most important
- There are about fourteen villages (where Palapada is situated in the midst of various villages such as Beledanga, Berigrama, Sukhasagara, Candude and Manasapota), and the entire neighborhood is known as Pancanagara Paragana
- There are also a Radha-Govinda murti and a salagrama-sila, and below the throne is a picture of Sri Uddharana Datta Thakura. In front of the temple there is now a big hall, and in front of the hall is a Madhavi-lata plant - in Saptagrama village
- There are also different types of bhaktas, or devotees, on the platforms of neutrality, servitude, friendship, parenthood and conjugal love
- There are also gradations of devotees, who are calculated as greater or lesser. When a devotee is great he is called prabhu, and when he is lesser he is called bhakta, or a devotee
- There are also institutions (in India) collecting money from all parts of the world in the name of welfare activities for poverty-stricken people, but they are spending it for their own sense gratification
- There are always rogues and thieves in human society, and as soon as a weak government is unable to execute its duties, these rogues and thieves come out to do their business. Thus the entire society becomes a hell unfit for gentlemen to live in
- There are different grades and standards of prosperity. The standard of comfort and happiness conceived by a common man engaged in material labor is the lowest grade of happiness, for it is in relationship with the body
- There are different grades of Vaisnavas (kanistha-adhikari, madhyama-adhikari and uttama-adhikari), but to be a madhyama-adhikari preacher one must be a learned scholar in the Vedanta-sutra and other Vedic literatures
- There are different islands in the Navadvipa area for cultivation of these nine varieties of devotional service
- There are different kinds of living creatures. Some of them come from embryos, some from eggs and some from the fermentation of perspiration
- There are different names by which to address the members of different castes. The brahmanas are addressed as maharaja, the ksatriyas as thakura, the vaisyas as setha or mahajana, and the sudras as caudhuri
- There are different stages of a pure devotee's promotion to conjugal love in the service of Radha and Krsna in an intimate relationship with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- There are different tattvas, or truths, including isa-tattva, jiva-tattva and sakti-tattva
- There are eleven expansions of Rudra, or Lord Siva. They are as follows: Ajaikapat, Ahibradhna, Virupaksa, Raivata, Hara, Bahurupa, Devasrestha Tryambaka, Savitra, Jayanta, Pinaki and Aparajita
- There are four chapters (adhyayas) in the Vedanta-sutra, and there are four divisions (padas) in each chapter. Therefore the Vedanta-sutra may be referred to as sodasa-pada, or sixteen divisions of aphorisms
- There are four orders of spiritual life, namely, brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa, and in each of these asramas there are four divisions
- There are hundreds and thousands of references, however, to visnu-maya (parasya saktih), or the energy of Lord Visnu
- There are hundreds of branch monasteries under these four principal monasteries (established by Sripada Sankaracarya), and although there is an official symmetry among them, there are many differences in their dealings
- There are innumerable authoritative statements in the Vedas regarding the personal feature of the Absolute Truth
- There are innumerable living entities, and their activities, performed in the material world according to the different qualities of the material modes of nature, give them the chance to have different kinds of lives
- There are innumerable Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual sky, and in all of them the Lord accepts the service rendered by His eternal devotees in a reverential mood
- There are innumerable Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual sky, and on each of them Visnu resides with His associates and His paraphernalia
- There are many dealings of Jagadananda Pandita with Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Most importantly, he was the Lord’s constant companion and especially took part in all the pastimes of the Lord in the houses of Srivasa Pandita and Candrasekhara Acarya
- There are many disciples of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, but to judge who is actually his disciple, to divide the useful from the useless, one must measure the activities of such disciples in executing the will of the spiritual master
- There are many disciples of Vakresvara Pandita in Orissa, and they are known as Gaudiya Vaisnavas although they are Oriyas. Among these disciples are Sri Gopalaguru and his disciple Sri Dhyanacandra Gosvami
- There are many fools who consider krsna-lila to be a subject of art and who write or paint pictures about the pastimes of Lord Krsna with the gopis, sometimes depicting them in a manner practically obscene
- There are many hospitals and medical clinics to cure bodily diseases, but there are no such hospitals to cure the material disease of the spirit soul
- There are many hundreds and thousands of devotees of Lord Caitanya among whom there are no special symptoms, but when a devotee of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu functions with specific prowess, he displays the feature called avesa
- There are many instances in the revealed scriptures of the Personality of Godhead's acting as the spiritual master from within. The Personality of Godhead was the spiritual master who instructed Brahma, the original living being in the cosmic creation
- There are many kinds of offenses, but the offense known as nama-aparadha, an offense at the lotus feet of the holy name, is extremely dangerous. The Lord (Caitanya) therefore warned everyone not to see the face of the offender
- There are many schools of grammar in the Sanskrit language, the most famous of which are the systems of Panini and the Kalapa and Kaumudi grammars
- There are many so-called followers of the Vaisnava cult in the line of Caitanya Mahaprabhu who do not scrupulously follow the conclusions of the sastras, and therefore they are considered to be apa-sampradaya, which means "outside of the sampradaya"
- There are many students who, in spite of reading the Bhagavad-gita, misunderstand Krsna because of imperfect knowledge and conclude Him to be an ordinary historical personality. This one must not do
- There are many tantric followers who, wishing to eat meat and drink wine, practice the black art of worshiping the goddess Bhavani in a crematorium. Such fools also consider this bhavani-puja to be as good as worship of Lord Krsna in devotional service
- There are many unalloyed devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, all of whom are considered associates surrounding the Lord. Krsna should be worshiped with His devotees
- There are many untouchables of the lower caste in India, but according to Vaisnava principles everyone is welcome to accept this Krsna consciousness movement on the spiritual platform of life and thus be freed from trouble
- There are many Vaisnava families in Bengal whose members, although not actually born brahmanas, act as acaryas by initiating disciples and offering the sacred thread as enjoined in the Vaisnava tantras
- There are many varieties of bodies, and because of a divine arrangement a living entity takes bodies of different shapes
- There are millions of living entities who have become conditioned by the laws of material nature, and they are wandering throughout the planetary systems of this universe in different bodily forms
- There are nine alternative transcendental means of attaining the stage (of personal attachment to Krsna, with a resulting effect of detachment from anything "non-Krsna"): (1) hearing, (2) chanting, (3) remembering, (4) serving the lotus feet of the Lord
- There are nine alternative transcendental means of attaining the stage (of personal attachment to Krsna, with a resulting effect of detachment from anything "non-Krsna"): (5) worshiping, (6) praying, (7) assisting
- There are nine alternative transcendental means of attaining the stage (of personal attachment to Krsna, with a resulting effect of detachment from anything "non-Krsna"): (8) fraternizing with the Lord, and (9) sacrificing everything for Him
- There are nine different processes of devotional service (sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam (SB 7.5.23)), but all of them are meant only for the service of the Supreme Lord
- There are no brahmanas in this age because those who claim to be brahmanas simply on the basis of birthright do not have the brahminical qualifications
- There are offenses to be considered in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, but there are no such considerations in chanting the names of Gaura-Nityananda
- There are other unscrupulous persons who exploit the Lord’s appearance by posing as incarnations to cheat the innocent public. An incarnation of God should pass the tests of the statements of the sastras and also perform uncommon activities
- There are other Vedanta commentaries, written by Vaisnava acaryas, none of whom follow Sri Sankaracarya or accept the imaginative commentary of his school. Their commentaries are based on the philosophy of duality
- There are others who are against the worship of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, thinking Him mundane. But any sect that differentiates between Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Radha-Krsna, is in the group of prakrta-sahajiyas
- There are qualities in the spiritual world, but they are different from the material qualities because everything there is eternal, unlimited and pure
- There are references to Svetadvipa in the Brahmanda Purana, Visnu Purana, Mahabharata and Padma Purana
- There are sahajiyas who, not knowing the importance of the Panca-tattva, concoct their own slogans, such as japa hare krsna hare rama etc. Such chants may be good poetry, but they cannot help us to go forward in devotional service
- There are seven principal temples over four hundred years old that are the most important of the five thousand temples now existing in Vrndavana
- There are some foolish critics who say that Europeans and Americans cannot be offered sannyasa, but here (in CC Adi 7.163) we find that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to preach the sankirtana movement all over the universe
- There are some rascals who dare to speak against the mission of Lord Caitanya by criticizing the Krsna consciousness movement for accepting Europeans and Americans as brahmanas and offering them sannyasa
- There are some sahajiyas who, taking everything very cheaply, consider themselves elevated Vaisnavas but do not care even to touch the Vedanta-sutra or Vedanta philosophy
- There are ten offenses in the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, but these are not considered in the chanting of the Panca-tattva mantra, namely, sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- There are ten offenses to avoid in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. The first offense is to blaspheme great personalities who are engaged in distributing the holy name of the Lord
- There are three categories of Vaisnavas: kanistha-adhikaris, madhyama-adhikaris and uttama-adhikaris
- There are three prasthanas on the path of advancement in spiritual knowledge - namely, nyaya-prasthana (Vedanta philosophy), sruti-prasthana (the Upanisads and Vedic mantras) and smrti-prasthana - the Bhagavad-gita, Mahabharata, Puranas, etc
- There are two classes of unalloyed devotees - namely, gosthy-anandis and bhajananandis
- There are two features of Sesa. One is the bearer of the globes, and the other is the bedstead servitor
- There are two kinds of bhauma ijya-dhih: those who worship the land of their birth, such as nationalists, who make many sacrifices for the motherland, and those who condemn the worship of the form of the Lord
- There are two kinds of devotional service: the way of pancaratrika regulative principles and the way of bhagavata transcendental loving service
- There are two kinds of general activities - sreyas, or activities which are ultimately beneficial and auspicious, and preyas, or those which are immediately beneficial and auspicious
- There are two kinds of instructing spiritual masters. One is the liberated person fully absorbed in meditation in devotional service, and the other is he who invokes the disciple's spiritual consciousness by means of relevant instructions
- There are two kinds of liberated souls - those who are liberated by the favor of the Lord and those who are liberated by their own effort
- There are two kinds of research to find the original cause of creation. One conclusion is that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the all-blissful, eternal, all knowing form, is indirectly the cause of this cosmic manifestation
- There are two kinds of sannyasis, who are called dhiras and narottamas, as stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.13.26-27
- There are two manifestations - the material cosmos and the spiritual world
- There are unlimited Vaikuntha planets in the spiritual sky, and the ratio of these planets to the material planets in the material sky is three to one. Thus the poor materialist is busy making political adjustments on a planet that is most insignificant
- There are varieties of potencies, and they have been divided into three categories - namely, spiritual, marginal and external
- There have been many imitation incarnations in Bengal since the appearance of Lord Caitanya, but any impartial devotee or learned man can understand that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was accepted as an incarnation of Krsna...
- There is a book called Riyaja Us-salatina, whose author, Golam Husen, says that Nawab Hussain Shah belonged to the family of Mukka Seriph. To keep his family’s glory, he took the name Seriph Mukka. Generally, however, he is known as Nawab Hussain Shah
- There is a book in the Oriya language called Caitanya-carita-mahakavya, in which there are many narrations about Sikhi Mahiti. One narration concerns his seeing an ecstatic dream
- There is a book of the name Yoga-vasistha that Mayavadis greatly favor because it is full of impersonal misunderstandings regarding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, with no touch of Vaisnavism
- There is a class of devotees called Gauranga-nagari, who stage plays of Krsna's pastimes using a vigraha, or form, of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is a mistake that is technically called rasabhasa
- There is a common saying in India that everyone goes to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead when he is in distress, but when a person is in an opulent position, he forgets God
- There is a description of this sata-prahariya bhava (of Lord Caitanya) in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Chapter Nine, which mentions that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu blessed a maidservant named Duhkhi with the name Sukhi
- There is a descriptive statement by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura in his commentary on Sri Caitanya-bhagavata giving the biographical details of the life of Vrndavana dasa Thakura
- There is a land settlement in the name of the temple (of Ekacakra-grama), and income from this land finances the expenditures for the temple. There are three parties of priestly gosvamis who take charge of the temple management, one after another
- There is a misconception about the Hindu religion among people who profess other religions, such as Christians and Muslims, who say that in the Hindu religion there are many Gods. Actually that is not a fact
- There is a need for vigorous propaganda to educate people to refrain from sinful activities. This will bring peace and prosperity; the rogues, thieves and debauchees will naturally decrease in number, and all of human society will be God conscious
- There is a nice description of the faults of Sri Caitanya in His childhood in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Three, where it is said that as a child the Lord used to steal all kinds of eatables from the houses of neighboring friends
- There is a persistent misunderstanding between caste brahmanas and advanced Vaisnavas, or gosvamis, because caste brahmanas, or smartas, are of the opinion that one cannot become a brahmana unless he changes his body
- There is a place in the district of Cattagrama in East Bengal that is known as Hata-hajari, and a short distance from this place is a village known as Mekhala-grama, in which Pundarika Vidyanidhi’s forefathers lived
- There is a place named Danihata, near the Agradvipa railway station and Patuli in the district of Burdwan, where the Deity of Sri Gopinathaji is still situated. This Deity accepted Govinda Ghosa as His father
- There is a reference to Sesa Naga in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.17.21), where it is said: O my Lord, On Your thousands of hoods rest the innumerable global spheres, like grains of mustard so insignificant that You have no perception of their weight
- There is a similar verse (as CC Adi 9.42) in the Visnu Purana, Part Three, Chapter Twelve, verse 45, which is next quoted in the Caitanya-caritamrta
- There is a statement about Acyutananda in Chapter Twelve, verse 13, of the Adi-lila - Caitanya-caritamrta
- There is a statement about this punishment of Mukunda in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, Tenth Chapter
- There is a temple at Mamagachi that is said to have been started by Saranga Thakura. Not long ago, a new temple building was erected in front of a bakula tree there, and it is now being managed by the members of the Gaudiya Matha
- There is a tomb in the Radha-Damodara temple known as Krsnadasa’s tomb. Some say that this is the tomb of Krsnadasa Brahmacari, and others say it is that of Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami. In either case we offer our respects
- There is a transcendental stage in which one feels himself to be only an eternal servitor of Krsna, the absolute Personality of Godhead
- There is always a difference between the life of a devotee and the life of a demon, and their realizations are as different as heaven and hell
- There is an immediate need for a good government - a government by the people, with Krsna consciousness. Unless the masses of people become Krsna conscious, they cannot be good men
- There is another place of the name Kuliya near Kancadapada, but it is not the same Kuliya mentioned here - in CC Adi 17.55-56
- There is another statement about Kesava Bharati from the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (117): iti kecit prabhasante ’krurah kesava-bharati. According to some authoritative opinions, Kesava Bharati is an incarnation of Akrura
- There is another temple (constructed by Pundarika Vidyanidhi in his birthplace) about two hundred yards south of this one, and some people say that this is the old temple constructed by Pundarika Vidyanidhi
- There is no difference between atheists and the faithful in the Vaikuntha planets because all who settle there are freed from the material qualities, and thus suras and asuras become equally obedient loving servitors of the Lord
- There is no difference between meditating and chanting, but in the present age meditation is not possible. Therefore loud chanting of a mantra like the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna, with soft chanting of astadasaksara (eighteen-syllable) mantra is recommended
- There is no difference between the bodily forms of Sri Krsna and Balarama except that Their bodily colors are different. Similarly, Sri Narayana in Vaikuntha has four hands, whereas Krsna has only two
- There is no difference between the person God and His holy name. This is the absolute position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore one who distinguishes between the Lord and His name is called a pasandi, or nonbeliever, an atheistic demon
- There is no difference between the spiritual master's instructions and the spiritual master himself. In his absence, therefore, his words of direction should be the pride of the disciple
- There is no difference between the spiritual positions of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu, or Krsna and Balarama. All of Them are but different manifestations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There is no difference between them (the Personality of Godhead and the members of the Panca-tattva) because they are situated on the absolute platform, but they manifest different spiritual varieties as a challenge to the impersonalists
- There is no information that Acyutananda ever married, but he is described as the biggest branch of the Advaita Acarya family
- There is no loss in serving the cows and calves, but modern human society has become so degraded that instead of giving protection to the cows and serving them, people are killing them
- There is no mistake in this statement that Lord Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- There is no need to accept that there are many Personalities of Godhead, because acceptance of one omnipotent God is sufficient for all purposes
- There is no possibility of one being different from the other (the members of the Panca-tattva), for the worshiper and the worshipable cannot be separated at any stage. On the absolute platform, one cannot be understood without the other
- There is no possibility that anyone will be successful in understanding the original cause of creation by putting forward theories produced by the material energy. Such an attempt is a manifestation of ignorance
- There is no question of their (so-called followers of Sri Caitanya) preaching the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu all over the world. But even though they are unable to do so, if anyone else does it they become envious
- There is no reason to believe that all the gigantic planets float in space without the superior arrangement of a superior intelligence. This subject is clearly dealt with in the Bhagavad-gita - BG 15.13
- There is no scope for adjusting spiritual advancement to material ideas
- There is no such rule as cause and effect outside of the material world. Therefore the understanding of cause and effect cannot approach the full, transcendental, complete expansions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Vedic literature proves this
- There is now a railway line to Jhamatapura. If one wants to go there, he can take a train on the Katwa railway line and go directly to the station known as Salara. From that station one can go directly to Jhamatapura
- There is superior management, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.10), where the Lord says, mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram: This material nature is working under My direction, O son of Kunti, & it is producing all moving & unmoving beings
- There must be a distinction between cause and effect. For example, a pot is distinct from the earth, and therefore we can ascertain that the earth is the cause and the pot is the effect. Without such distinctions, there is no meaning to cause and effect
- There was a Muslim tailor near the house of Srivasa Thakura who used to sew the garments of the family. One day he was very pleased with the dancing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; indeed, he was enchanted
- There was no need for Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to accept sannyasa, for He is God Himself and therefore has nothing to do with the material bodily concept of life
- There was no need to refer to books, and therefore there were no written books in those days - before the beginning of Kali-yuga
- There was no question of the seminal discharge necessary for the birth of an ordinary human being
- There were different branches of grammatical knowledge (during the time of Caitanya Mahaprabhu), and a student of grammar was supposed to study them all in twelve years
- There were even invitations from Muslim houses to Hindu houses and from Hindu houses to Muslim houses. Both the Hindus and the Muslims accepted the invitations to go to one another’s houses to attend ceremonial functions
- Therefore if by the grace of Lord Caitanya and the spiritual master a disciple attains the standard of pure devotional service, the spiritual master is very happy
- Therefore Lord Sri Krsna presents His most confidential pastimes as He enjoys them in His transcendental realm. Such pastimes are so attractive that they attract even the Lord, and thus He relishes them in the form of Lord Caitanya
- Therefore Srila Rupa Gosvami offers Lord Caitanya his respectful obeisances with the words namo maha-vadanyaya krsna-prema-pradaya te/ krsnaya krsna-caitanya-namne gaura-tvise namah (CC Madhya 19.53)
- These (CC Adi 2.91-92) verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.10.1-2) list the ten subject matters dealt with in the text of the Bhagavatam. Of these, the tenth is the substance, and the other nine are categories derived from the substance
- These (foolish) critics think that only Indians or Hindus should be offered sannyasa to preach, but their knowledge is practically nil
- These (when a devotee’s service has no material cause and is purely spiritual in nature) are characteristics of transcendental love of Godhead, as stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam - 1.2.6
- These (youthhood) pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu have been very vividly described in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-lila, Chapter One
- These bodily transformations are automatically manifested when one is actually situated in love of Godhead. One should not artificially imitate them
- These five enjoyable relationships (namely neutrality, servitorship, friendship, filial love and amorous love) within the material world are perverted reflections of relationships with the Absolute Personality of Godhead in the transcendental nature
- These foolish creatures (the first-class prisoners) do not know that they are nothing but play dolls in the hands of material nature and that at any moment material nature’s pitiless intrigues can crush to dust all their plans for godless activities
- These fools (who consider krsna-lila to be a subject of art) take pleasure in material sense gratification, but one who wants to make advancement in spiritual life must scrupulously avoid their literature
- These four material miseries (namely birth, disease, old age and death) are called bhava-roga, or material diseases. They can be cured only by Krsna consciousness. Therefore Krsna consciousness is the greatest benediction for human society
- These goddesses of fortune (in Vaikunthaloka), accompanied by their friends, always create a festive atmosphere of transcendental mirth. Always singing the glories of the Lord, they are not silent even for a moment
- These ideas (transmigration of the soul, past and future lives, believe in God, wanting to worship God) are the natural inheritance of a person born in India
- These impersonalists, who are followers of Sankaracarya, are generally known as Kasira Mayavadis (impersonalists residing in Varanasi)
- These instructions (CC Adi 1.51-56), which are reproduced from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 2.9.31-36), were imparted by the Personality of Godhead, acting as the supreme spiritual master
- These intimate associates (Sri Ramananda Raya and Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami) of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu helped the Lord very much in the pastimes in which He felt like Radharani
- These jealous fools who criticize the intermingling of boys and girls will simply have to be satisfied with their own foolishness because they cannot think of how to spread Krsna consciousness by adopting ways and means that are favorable for this purpose
- These Mayavadi sannyasis were fortunate enough to meet the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Caitanya) in the form of a devotee, and certainly they were greatly influenced by the Lord
- These members (Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha) of the quadruple manifestation are never to be considered ordinary living beings. Each of Them is a plenary expansion of the Absolute Godhead
- These misconceptions (that there is no God or that if God exists He is formless) are very dangerous, and the only way to counteract them is to spread the Hare Krsna movement
- These places (Dvaraka, Mathura and Gokula) on earth are nondifferent from those original abodes, for they are facsimiles of those original holy places in the transcendental world. They are as good as Sri Krsna Himself and are equally worshipable
- These professional men (singers, dancers and reciters of prayers) earn their livelihood by taking charity on such occasions from the homes of the Hindus. Eunuchs also take advantage of such ceremonies to receive charity. That is their means of livelihood
- These rascals (pasandis) disagree with us so vehemently that some of them do not allow European and American Vaisnavas to enter the temples of Visnu
- These rascals (who criticize the boys and girls in Krsna consciousness for intermingling) should consider that one cannot suddenly change a community's social customs
- These reciprocal exchanges of mellows are called raga-bhakti, or devotional service to the Lord in transcendental rapture
- These scriptures (the Pancaratra-sastras) are not products of the modes of passion and ignorance. Learned scholars and brahmanas therefore always refer to them as satvata-samhitas
- These slokas (SB 7.5.30 and SB 7.5.32) are to be discussed. Their purport is that one cannot obtain krsna-bhakti, or the devotional service of the Lord, by official execution of the Vedic rituals. One has to approach a pure devotee
- These terms (jiva, mind and ego) identify these Deities (Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha), just as the terms ‘sky’ and ‘light’ sometimes identify the Absolute Brahman
- These three Deities (Sri Radha-Madana-mohana, Sri Radha-Govindadeva and Sri Radha-Gopinathaji) are the life and soul of the Bengali Vaisnavas, or Gaudiya Vaisnavas, who have a natural aptitude for residing in Vrndavana
- These three Deities (Sri Radha-Madana-mohana, Sri Radha-Govindadeva and Sri Radha-Gopinathaji) are worshiped in three different stages of one's development. The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu scrupulously follow these principles of approach
- These three energies (internal, external and marginal) of the Absolute Truth are also described in the Visnu Purana
- These three purusas (Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu), who lie on the Karana, Garbha and Ksira oceans respectively, are the Supersoul of everything that be
- These three verses (appearing in CC Adi-lila 4.207) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.29.11-13) were spoken by Lord Krsna in the form of Kapiladeva
- These transcendental loving affairs of the Lord (between the Lord and the gopis) are unimaginable to empiricists involved in the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth
- These two sons of Ramamohana were known as Bada Prabhu and Chota Prabhu, and they inaugurated the circumambulation of Navadvipa-dhama
- These two students (Purusottama and Sanjaya) were inhabitants of Navadvipa and were the Lord’s (Caitanya's) first companions in the sankirtana movement
- These Vaikuntha airplanes do not fly business executives
- These verses (of CC Adi-lila 6.61) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.47.66-67) were spoken by the denizens of Vrndavana, headed by Maharaja Nanda and his associates, to Uddhava, who had come from Mathura
- They (all the forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead) are predominating figures on the transcendental platform. There is no trace of material contamination in Their expansions because material laws cannot influence Them
- They (Bhuta-yogi, Sara-yogi and Bhranta-yogi) saw the lotus-eyed Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, mounted on Garuda and holding Laksmi, the goddess of fortune, to His chest
- They (disciples of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura) merely came back to India falsely advertising that they had converted all the foreigners to the ideas of Vedanta or KC, & then they collected funds in India & lived satisfied lives of material comfort
- They (disciples of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura) simply wanted to take credit for having gone to foreign lands and utilize this recognition in India by advertising themselves as repatriated preachers
- They (disciples of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura) were unsuccessful because within their minds they were not actually serious about preaching His (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's) cult in foreign countries
- They (father and the mother of Gopala Bhatta Gosvami) allowed Gopala Bhatta Gosvami to go to Vrndavana, and they gave up their lives thinking of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- They (foolish prisoners) know that they do not want to suffer death or the pangs of disease and old age, but under the influence of the illusory energy, they are grossly negligent and therefore do nothing to solve the problems. This is called maya
- They (Jagadisa & Hiranya) immediately sent the food to Lord Caitanya through His father, Jagannatha Misra. Nimai was feeling sick, but immediately after eating the visnu-prasadam He was cured, and He also distributed the prasadam among His playmates
- They (Jagannatha Misra & Sacimata) knew that it was by the grace of the Lord that they were endowed with such happiness and opulence. Therefore instead of forgetting the Lord, they became more & more adherent in rendering service to the lotus feet of God
- They (karmis, jnanis, yogis, tapasvis who do not have Krsna consciousness) have no faith in approaching Him (Krsna) by discharging devotional service, although everywhere such service is repeatedly emphasized, as it is in this verse from SB - 11.14.20
- They (Kasira Mayavadis) maintain that although the Absolute Truth is beyond the range of sense perception, it includes no spiritual variety or enjoyment
- They (material scientists) say, matter produces varieties of material things on its own
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) consider Krsna’s advent in this universe and His activities to be maya. Therefore, because they consider everything maya, they are known as Mayavadis
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) must come down again to this material world to open hospitals or schools or perform similar philanthropic activities
- They (Mayavadi philosophers) unnecessarily poke their noses into the Vedanta-sutra, but they have no ability to understand it because, as the author of the Vedanta-sutra writes in his commentary, SB, it is meant for those who are pure in heart - SB 1.1.2
- They (Mayavadi sannyasis) are always under the impression that unless one is a brahmana and a very good Sanskrit scholar, especially in grammar, one cannot accept the renounced order of life or become a preacher
- They (Mayavadi sannyasis) begged to be pardoned for the offenses they had committed by criticizing the Lord (Caitanya) for simply chanting and dancing and not taking part in the study of the Vedanta-sutra
- They (Mayavadis who pose themselves as Vaisnavas) are generally known as pancopasaka-smartas, and one should not count them among the Vaisnavas
- They (Mayavadis) maintain that although the Absolute Truth is beyond the range of sense perception, it includes no spiritual variety or enjoyment
- They (mayavadis) will always remain and will always criticize anything that is actually good for human society. But the preachers of the sankirtana movement should not be deterred by such criticism
- They (Mayavadis) wrongly think that everyone is God or that everyone is equal to God. Therefore, since the real position of the living entity is not clear to them, how can they advance further
- They (miscreants and lowest of mankind) are compared to ulukas, or owls, who cannot open their eyes in the sunlight. Because they cannot bear the sunlight, they hide themselves from it and never see it. They cannot believe that there is such illumination
- They (modern scientists) cannot answer because they are atheists who will not accept that everything comes from life. Their thesis is that life comes from matter
- They (Narayana and Krsna) are in fact the same person manifested differently, like a high-court judge who is differently situated in his office and at home. As Narayana the Lord is manifested with four hands, but as Krsna He is manifested with two hands
- They (Nilambara Cakravarti, Sacimata and Jagannatha Misra) decided that on that very same day, which was very auspicious, they should observe a festival for His (child Nimai's) name-giving ceremony
- They (pasanda) are so foolish that they present someone as the next incarnation of Lord Caitanya or Krsna although his activities are all contradictory to those of a genuine incarnation, and thus they fool the innocent public
- They (pasandis) do not like the idea that others should also develop spiritual qualities, because this would curb their false pride in having taken birth in families of the elevated brahmana caste, with a monopoly on spiritual activities
- They (people of the modern age) are simply developing the qualities of rajas (passion) and tamas (ignorance), neglecting the other quality of nature, sattva (goodness), and the brahminical qualifications. Therefore the entire society is in chaos
- They (people) are finding peace in sankirtana, and therefore they are acknowledging the supreme benefit of this (Krsna consciousness) movement. This is the blessing of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- They (people) are so foolish that they resign themselves to these four miseries, not knowing the transcendental remedy of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- They (professional reciters) have in this way (by creating the impression that SB deals only with Krsna's rasa-lila) presented Krsna to the Western world as a great woman-hunter, & therefore we sometimes have to deal with such misconceptions in preaching
- They (professional reciters) want to finish Srimad-Bhagavatam in a week, although it is so sublime that even one verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam, if properly explained, cannot be completed in three months
- They (scientists) cannot prove in their laboratories that matter can produce life, yet there are thousands and thousands of examples illustrating that matter comes from life
- They (small girls) especially wanted to get a husband like Lord Siva because Lord Siva is very peaceful and at the same time most powerful. Formerly, therefore, small girls in Hindu families would worship Lord Siva, in the month of Vaisakha - April-May
- They (so-called devotees of Lord Caitanya who are envious to see our disciples addressing their spiritual master as Prabhupada) formed a faction along with other such envious persons just to minimize the value of the Krsna consciousness movement
- They (so-called scientists) defend the false understanding that life comes from matter, although they cannot prove that this is a fact. Modern civilization, therefore, progressing on the basis of this false scientific theory, is simply creating problems
- They (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Ratnagarbha Acarya) had been residents of the same village. Ratnagarbha Acarya had three sons - Krsnananda, Jiva and Yadunatha Kavicandra
- They (Sri Radha-Madana-mohana, Sri Radha-Govindadeva and Sri Radha-Gopinathaji) are very dear to the Gaudiya Vaisnavas there, who visit the temples at least once a day
- They (suvarna-vanik) were known as the Saptagrami mercantile community of Calcutta, and most of them belonged to the Mullik and Sil families. More than half of Calcutta belonged to this community, as did Srila Uddharana Thakura
- They (the conditioned souls) exist in different species of life because they are eternally averse to transcendental loving devotion to the Supreme Lord
- They (the different islands in the Navadvipa area) are as follows: (1) Antardvipa, (2) Simantadvipa, (3) Godrumadvipa, (4) Madhyadvipa, (5) Koladvipa, (6) Rtudvipa, (7) Jahnudvipa, (8) Modadruma-dvipa and (9) Rudradvipa
- They (the gopis) dedicated their bodies, and everything they possessed, to the service of Sri Krsna, taking it for granted that their bodies were meant for His enjoyment
- They (the gopis) dressed themselves with the understanding that Krsna would be happy by seeing and touching them
- They (the living beings) are eternally cognizant of their relationship with God in their constitutional position of rendering transcendental loving service to the Lord
- They (the material scientist) consider the intuition of living creatures from birth to be material. But such material tendencies as bodily intuition cannot be accepted as independent, for they suggest the existence of a spirit soul within the body
- They (the materialists) consider the chanting of the names of the demigods an auspicious activity
- They (the materialists) may be very religious & may work very systematically or perform austerities and penances, but if they blaspheme the Supreme Personality of Godhead they are nothing but rogues. This is confirmed in the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya - 3.11
- They (the materialists) respect the many forms of the demigods as different representations or manifestations of the Lord. They are called bahv-isvara-vadis, or followers of thousands and thousands of gods
- They (the Mayavadi Sannyasis who met Caitanya Mahaprabhu) knew that since a perfectly advanced spiritualist never says anything false, all his words are reasonable and agree with the Vedic version
- They (the Mayavadi sannyasis) are already enemies, and if we talk with them harshly or impolitely their enmity will merely increase
- They (the Mayavadis) do not know that at present everyone is born a sudra
- They (the Mayavadis) do not recognize the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or they claim that His existence is a product of the material conception (maya). These are characteristics of asuras, or demons
- They (the Mayavadis) lead one to assume that since Lord Krsna could not personally sense the meaning of what He was speaking and Vyasadeva did not know the meaning of what he was writing
- They (the pure devotees, who are like bees and swans) chant like the flowing of the Ganges, the river of the celestial kingdom. The author (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) desires such sweetly flowing waves to cover his tongue
- They (the residents of Brahmaloka) feel sympathy for the suffering living beings who are consumed in the fire of annihilation
- They (the sages) never discharge their semen, either knowingly or unknowingly. By such celibacy they are able to raise the semen to the brain. Thus they become most intelligent and develop very sharp memories
- They (the sages) take great pains not to avoid any kind of bodily suffering, and they live by begging from door to door
- They (the sahajiya class) do not know that humility and meekness are appropriate when one's own honor is insulted but not when Lord Visnu or the acaryas are blasphemed. In such cases one should not be humble and meek but must act
- They (the so-called followers of the Hindu religion) are impotent; they cannot do anything to spread the Vedic culture for the benefit of human society
- They (the suvarna-vanik) have been ostracized from the higher castes, namely the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas. But by the grace of Srila Nityananda Prabhu, the suvarna-vanik community was again elevated
- They (those who do not follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu) are virtually lost in the bewildering network of Mayadevi
- They (those who do not know the secret of success for this Age of Kali) are simply wasting their time and misleading their followers. When we point this out very plainly to an audience, members of opposing groups become angry at us
- They (two thieves) took Him (Lord Caitanya) on their shoulders, pleasing Him by offering Him some sweetmeats. The thieves thought they would carry the child to the forest and then kill Him and take away the ornaments
- They are known as Mayavadis because according to their opinion Krsna has a body made of maya and the loving service of the Lord executed by devotees is also maya
- They could not stop it , however, and therefore they appealed to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu because this blasphemy (against Caitanya) was so intolerable that they had decided to give up their lives
- They dedicated their souls only for the satisfaction of the Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna. There was not the slightest tinge of sexual love between the gopis and Krsna
- Thinking Him (Caitanya) to be one of the ordinary living entities, they discriminate between Gaurasundara and Sri Krsna. Such understanding is also demoniac and is against the conclusion of the acaryas. Such a conclusion is a product of Kali-yuga
- Thinking religion to be meant for material benefit, these so-called Hindus have actually become vicious by worshiping the numerous forms of the demigods. In the next verse (CC Adi 17.217) Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms the Kazi's purification
- Thinking that on that day Lord Visnu was not willing to accept his (the brahmana's) food and that he was therefore ordained to fast, the brahmana became greatly agitated and cried aloud, haya haya: "What has been done! What has been done!"
- Thinking the absolute Personality of Godhead to be poverty-stricken or to have no potency - or, in other words, to be impotent - is simply rascaldom. This rascaldom is the profession of the conditioned soul, and it increases his bewilderment
- This (accepting Krsna as an ordinary human being) is condemned in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 9.11): Fools deride Me when I descend in the human form. They do not know My transcendental nature as the Supreme Lord of all that be
- This (CC Adi 1.46) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.17.27) spoken by Lord Krsna when He was questioned by Uddhava regarding the four social and spiritual orders of society
- This (CC Adi 1.75) is a quotation from the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.21), compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This (CC Adi 1.93) is an annotation by Sridhara Svami, the great commentator on Srimad-Bhagavatam
- This (CC Adi 14.29) is an explanation of the Mayavada philosophy, which takes everything to be one. The necessities of the body, namely eating, sleeping, mating and defending, are all unnecessary in spiritual life
- This (CC Adi 16.58) is a verse from the Ekadasi-tattva
- This (CC Adi 17.135) is a scheme for performing kirtana in a procession
- This (CC Adi 17.164) is a quotation from the Brahma-vaivarta Purana - Krsna-janma-khanda 185.180
- This (CC Adi 17.229) is an instance of a transcendental relationship with Krsna
- This (CC Adi 17.281) is a quotation from the Lalita-madhava (6.54), by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This (CC Adi 17.293) is a quotation from the Ujjvala-nilamani (Nayika-bheda 7), by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This (CC Adi 17.78) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.81.16) spoken by Sudama Vipra in the presence of Lord Sri Krsna
- This (CC Adi 2.107) is the first verse of the Fifth Chapter of the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.1
- This (CC Adi 2.21) verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.9.42) was spoken by Bhismadeva, the grandfather of the Kurus, when he was lying on a bed of arrows at the last stage of his life
- This (CC Adi 2.67) statement of Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.3.28) definitely negates the concept that Sri Krsna is an avatara of Visnu or Narayana
- This (CC Adi 2.74) rhetorical rule appears in the Ekadasi-tattva, 13th Canto, in connection with the metaphorical use of words. An unknown object shouldn't be put before the known subject because the object has no meaning if the subject isn't first given
- This (CC Adi 2.95) quotation comes from Sridhara Svami’s commentary on the first verse of the Tenth Canto, Chapter One, of Srimad-Bhagavatam
- This (CC Adi 3.104) is a verse from the Gautamiya-tantra
- This (CC Adi 3.111) text from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.9.11) is a prayer by Lord Brahma to the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna for His blessings in the work of creation
- This (CC Adi 3.27) quotation from the writings of Bilvamangala Thakura is found in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta - 1.5.37
- This (CC Adi 3.36) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.8.13
- This (CC Adi 3.39) is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.27), spoken by Saint Karabhajana, one of the nine royal mystics who explained to King Nimi the different features of the Lord in different ages
- This (CC Adi 3.49) is a verse from the Mahabharata - Dana-dharma, Visnu-sahasra-nama-stotra
- This (CC Adi 3.87) is a verse from the Stotra-ratna (12) of Yamunacarya, the spiritual master of Ramanujacarya
- This (CC Adi 3.91) is a verse from the Padma Purana. Visnu-bhaktas, or devotees in Krsna consciousness, are known as devas (demigods). Atheists, who do not believe in God or who declare themselves God, are asuras - demons
- This (CC Adi 4.45) is a verse from Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.5.38
- This (CC Adi 7.143) is a test of advancement in devotional service
- This (CC Adi 9.29) is the sum and substance of Lord Caitanya’s sankirtana movement. There is no distinction made between those who are fit and those who are not fit to hear or take part in the sankirtana movement
- This (CC Adi 9.40) prediction of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s is now actually coming to pass
- This (CC Adi lila Chapter 4, Text 70) is a quotation from Srila Rupa Gosvami's Ujjvala-nilamani - Radha-prakarana 3
- This (CC Adi-lila 4.116) is a verse from the Visnu Purana - 5.13.60
- This (CC Adi-lila 4.117) is a verse from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.1.231) of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This (CC Adi-lila 4.131) is a verse from the Dana-keli-kaumudi (2) of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This (chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra can relieve one from sinful reactions) is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 12.3.51): kirtanad eva krsnasya mukta-sangah. Caitanya Mahaprabhu has also taught us this. While passing on the road, He used to chant
- This (earth from Isvara Puri's birthplace) He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) kept very carefully, and He used to eat a small portion of it daily. This is stated in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Adi-khanda, Chapter Seventeen
- This (Lord Catianya felt indigestion and was somewhat sick) became known to Sivananda Sena’s eldest son, Caitanya dasa, who gave the Lord the kinds of food that would help His digestion, and thus Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased
- This (rasabhasa, or overlapping of one humor (rasa) with another) is the same type of idea as the contradiction that Narayana is poverty-stricken - daridra-narayana
- This (Siksastaka 7) is the perfectional stage of chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and eating the fruit of love of Godhead, as exhibited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This (transcendental symptoms as tears in the eyes of a neophyte devotee) does not mean that the neophyte is more advanced than the maha-bhagavata devotee
- This (verse of CC Adi 12.45) is a reference to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s former punishment of Advaita Acarya. When Advaita Acarya Prabhu was reading Yoga-vasistha, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu beat Him, but He never told Him not to come into His presence
- This (Verse of CC Adi lila 4.275) is the third verse of the second Caitanyastaka of Srila Rupa Gosvami’s Stava-mala
- This (verse of SB 2.1.5) is the summary of all the activities of a Vaisnava, and the same instruction is repeated here (in CC Adi 12.51) - krsna-smrti vinu haya nisphala jivana
- This (wanting to offer food to Jagannathaji) being his (Dhruvananda) desire, one night Jagannathaji appeared to him in a dream and asked him to go to Mahesa on the bank of the Ganges and there start worship of Him in a temple
- This - CC Adi 1.73-74 - is another quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam - 10.33.3-4
- This - CC Adi 1.77 - is another quotation from the Laghu-bhagavatamrta - 1.15
- This acceptance of the words of the spiritual master is called srauta-vakya, which indicates that the disciple must carry out the spiritual master’s instructions without deviation
- This and the following quotation (of CC Adi-lila Chapter 5) are from the Bhagavatam - 10.11.40 and 10.15.14
- This atheistic philosophy (that the living entities are the body and should therefore enjoy the material senses irresponsibly) also flourished in India, where it was sometimes propagated by Carvaka Muni
- This attitude of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu (described in CC Adi 9.50) is very important for persons engaged in the Hare Krsna movement of Krsna consciousness
- This awakening of divine consciousness enthralls a devotee, who thus relishes his eternal transcendental mellow. Such an awakening is awarded only to those convinced by devotional service about the transcendental nature of the Personality of Godhead
- This brahmana, Gopala Capala, wanted to defame Srivasa Thakura by proving that he was actually a sakta, or a worshiper of Bhavani, the goddess Durga, but was externally posing as a Vaisnava
- This brahmananda, the spiritual bliss derived from impersonal Brahman, is like the water in the hoofprint of a calf compared to the ocean of love of Godhead
- This chanting and dancing do not belong to this material world. They are actually transcendental activities, for the more one engages in chanting and dancing, the more he can taste the nectar of transcendental love of Godhead
- This competition of increasing beauty between the gopis and Krsna, which is without limitations, is so delicate that sometimes mundane moralists mistake these dealings to be purely amorous
- This confidential service (of CC Adi 10.92) was the personal care of the Lord - Caitanya
- This cosmic manifestation is one of the diverse energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This demonic nature of opposition to the sankirtana movement existed even in the time of Prahlada Maharaja. He used to chant in sankirtana although his father did not like it, and that was the reason for the misunderstanding between the father and son
- This demonic nature of opposition to the sankirtana movement perpetually exists. As it existed in the time of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This description of the Lord’s creative energy is from the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38), which Lord Brahma compiled after his personal realization
- This devotional service (when a devotee thinks of Krsna as his pet son, personal friend or most dear fiance) is executed in a favorable atmosphere freed from material affection
- This disciple (he was a dead body floating in the Ganges, and after Thakura Saranga dasa touched it with his feet, this immediately brought the body to life) later became famous as Thakura Murari, and his name is always associated with that of Sri Saranga
- This etiquette (to address the members of different castes by different names) is still followed in northern India, where the ksatriyas are addressed as Thakura Sahab
- This example (of a burning lamp lighting up other lamps in the second line of the purport of CC Adi 2.89) also explains the appearance of qualitative incarnations like Lord Siva and Lord Brahma
- This example (paddy is mixed with straw at first, and one must fan it to separate the paddy from the straw) given by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami is very appropriate. In the case of the Gaudiya Matha members, one can apply a similar process
- This exemplary behavior of Lord Caitanya (accepting food at the house of Tapana Misra and never mixing with other sannyasis) definitely proves that a Vaisnava sannyasi cannot accept invitations from Mayavadi sannyasis or intimately mix with them
- This experience (of Brahman realization) is called advaita-vada, or realization of the oneness of the Absolute. The impersonal glowing effulgence of Brahman consists only of the personal bodily rays of the Supreme Godhead, Sri Krsna
- This highest form of ecstasy can exist only in the most confidential part of the transcendental world, but by the causeless mercy of the Lord we can have a peep into that invisible Vraja
- This illusion is a presentation of the material energy, which is influenced by the samvit-sakti in a perverted manner
- This imperative (described in CC Adi 4.35, which tells us that this certainly must be done) is applicable to pure devotees
- This incident (of a Brahmana cursing Lord Caitanya in CC Adi 17.63) is not mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata
- This incident (of CC Adi 14.38) is very elaborately explained in the Adi-khanda of Caitanya-bhagavata, Third Chapter
- This incident (of CC Adi 17.227-229) is described by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya
- This incident (of CC Adi 17.37-38) concerning Gopala Capala is not mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata
- This is (one can also go back home, back to Godhead) further confirmed elsewhere in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.9): tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so ’rjuna
- This is a manifestation of real love (Tapana Misra and Candrasekhara's decision to give up their lives because they could not stop Mayavadis' criticizing Caitanya) for Krsna and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- This is a mistake that is technically called rasabhasa. While Caitanya Mahaprabhu is trying to enjoy as a devotee, one should not disturb Him by addressing Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This is a quotation (of CC Adi-lila 5.155) from Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This is a quotation (of CC Adi-lila 5.214) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.32.2
- This is a verse (CC Adi-lila 5.22) from the Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38). This description of the abode of Krsna gives us definite information of the transcendental place
- This is a verse (of CC Adi 13.77) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.15.35
- This is a verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.163) from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 1.2.285
- This is a verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.224) from the Gita-govinda - 1.11
- This is a verse (of CC Adi-lila 5.13) from Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami’s diary. It appears as the eighth of the first fourteen verses of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- This is a verse (of CC Adi-lila 5.224) quoted from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.239) in connection with practical devotional service
- This is a verse (of CC Adi-lila 5.84) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.3.1
- This is a verse (of CC Adi-lila 5.87) from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.11.38
- This is also confirmed in the Taittiriya Upanisad (3.1): yato va imani bhutani jayante. This entire cosmic manifestation is made possible by the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This is also necessary; the Vedic civilization considers all aspects of human life, including dharma (religion), artha (economic development), kama (sense gratification) and moksa (liberation). But humanity's first concern should be religion
- This is an authoritative judgment by Sri Advaita Prabhu. He clearly advises that one should not be unhappy when reverses come upon him by the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- This is confirmed in the BG 4.6: Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all living entities, by My spiritual potency I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form
- This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (9.10): mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram. Prakrti, the total material energy, works under the superintendence of the Lord
- This is confirmed in the Mahabharata: maha-jano yena gatah sa panthah - The real path of progress is that which is traversed by great acaryas and authorities
- This is confirmed in the Padma Purana that whenever the Supreme Lord is described as having no qualities, this should be understood to indicate that He is devoid of material qualities
- This is explained in BG 9.10: This material nature is working under My direction, O son of Kunti, and it is producing all moving and unmoving beings
- This is necessary to attract the attention of fools, but a saintly person should not misuse such power for personal sense gratification like false saints who declare themselves to be God
- This is not only the duty of Indians (to spread the Krsna consciousness movement) but the duty of everyone, and we are very happy that American and European boys and girls are seriously cooperating with this movement
- This is the condition of the modern followers of Caitanya Mahaprabhu - they do not preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu all over the world, but even though if anyone else does it they become envious
- This is the duty of a servant of a guru and Vaisnavas - to counteract blasphemy committed against superiors such as other Vaisnavas
- This is the essence of Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instruction that one be more tolerant than a tree and think oneself lower than the straw in the street
- This knowledge, which is achieved by the mercy of the spiritual master, places one on the supreme transcendental platform
- This Krsna consciousness must be achieved through the mercy of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. One cannot be complete in Krsna consciousness unless he accepts Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His associates as the only means for success
- This mantra is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita: mattah parataram nanyat (BG 7.7) - there is no truth superior to Lord Krsna, or Visnu. Thus only those whose knowledge has been bewildered consider Lord Visnu to be a demigod
- This material world gives rise to varieties of manifestations due to the entrance of Garbhodakasayi Visnu within the universe
- This material world is only a perverted reflection of the spiritual world, where everything is manifested without inebriety. There everything is in its original existence, free from the domination of time
- This misconception (of the living entity that he is not energy but the energetic) of his own existence leads him to the attitude of lording it over material nature
- This passage (of CC Adi 8.19) is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 5.6.18). While Sukadeva Gosvami was describing the character of Rsabhadeva, he distinguished between bhakti-yoga and liberation by reciting this verse
- This philosophical hodge-podge (of becoming an incarnation simply by worshiping a demigod) exists under the name of the Hindu religion, but the Krsna consciousness movement does not approve of it. Indeed, we strongly condemn it
- This place (Mahesapura) is within the district of Jessore, (which is now in Bangladesh). Among the relics of this village, only the old residential house of Sundarananda still exists
- This place (where bakula tree is located) is known as Siddha-bakula-kunja. It is said that when Abhirama Thakura came there, he sat down under this tree
- This planet earth is but an insignificant spot in the cosmic structure. Yet foolish men, puffed up by a false sense of scientific advancement, have concentrated their energy in the pursuit of so-called economic development on this planet
- This portion of India (Gaudiya or Aryavarta, the Land of the Aryans) is divided into five parts or provinces (Panca-gaudadesa): (1) Sarasvata (Kashmir and Punjab), (2) Kanyakubja - Uttar Pradesh, including the modern city of Lucknow
- This portion of India (Gaudiya or Aryavarta, the Land of the Aryans) is divided into five parts or provinces (Panca-gaudadesa): (3) Madhya-gauda (Madhya Pradesh), (4) Maithila (Bihar & part of Bengal) and (5) Utkala - part of Bengal & the whole of Orissa
- This practice of forbearance (taror iva sahisnuna) is very difficult, but when one actually engages in chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, the quality of forbearance automatically develops
- This process of creation began with the life of Brahma, and the creative principle is prevalent all over the material universe because of the quality of passion
- This quotation (of CC Adi-lila 5.79) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.3.28
- This sandhini-sakti of the internal potency maintains and manifests all the variegatedness of the spiritual world
- This Sanskrit verse (of CC Adi 2.11) appears as the eleventh verse of the First Canto, Second Chapter, of Srimad-Bhagavatam, where Suta Gosvami answers the questions of the sages headed by Saunaka Rsi concerning the essence of all scriptural instructions
- This science (the process of calculating the asta-varga (eight divisions)) is known especially by persons who are called hora-sastra-vit, or those who know the astrological scriptures
- This statement (of CC Adi 2.30), which is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.14.14), was spoken by Lord Brahma in his prayers to Lord Krsna after the Lord had defeated him by displaying His mystic powers
- This statement (of CC Adi-lila 4.196) appears in the Kesavastaka (8) of the Stava-mala, compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This statement by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.2.11): Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramatma or Bhagavan
- This story (that Jiva Gosvami thought manuscript of CC of Krsnadasa Kaviraja would hamper his reputation as a big scholar and therefore threw it into a well) is another ignominious example of blasphemy against a guru and Vaisnava
- This subject matter (Lord Caitanya’s appearance) is a little difficult to understand, but for devotees of the Lord it will not at all be difficult to realize the statements given by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami
- This system (of honoring brahmanas as very respectable guests in someone's house) was current even one hundred years ago; even fifty or sixty years ago
- This system (of keeping bed in Deity room) should immediately be introduced in all our centers. It does not matter whether the bed is big or small; it should be of a size the Deity room can conveniently accommodate, but there must be at least a small bed
- This system of carrying luggage and packages is still current in India and other oriental countries, and we have seen that the same system is still current even in Jakarta, Indonesia
- This system of worshiping many gods, such as Durga, Siva, Ganesa, Surya and the impersonal Visnu form, is accepted by persons who have been blinded by an intense desire for sense gratification
- This text (Caitanya-caritamrta Adi-lila 4.83) is from the Brhad-gautamiya-tantra
- This text (CC Adi Lila 4.55) is from the diary of Srila Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. It appears as the fifth of the first fourteen verses of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- This text (of Caitanya-caritamrta Adi-lila 4.88) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.30.28
- This text (of Caitanya-caritamrta Adi-lila Chapter 4.72) is from the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This text (of CC Adi 2.63) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 1.2.11
- This text (of CC Adi 3.52) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.5.32). Srila Jiva Gosvami has explained this verse in his commentary on the Bhagavatam, known as the Krama-sandarbha, wherein he says that Lord Krsna also appears with a golden complexion
- This text (of CC Adi 3.69) was spoken to Lord Krsna by Brahma in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.14.14
- This text (of CC Adi lila 4.66) from SB 4.3.23, spoken by Lord Siva confirms beyond a doubt that Lord Krsna, His name, His fame, His qualities and everything in connection with His paraphernalia exist in the sandhini-sakti of the Lord’s internal potency
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 4.125) is from the Govinda-lilamrta (8.77) of Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 4.146) is from the Lalita-madhava (8.34) of Srila Rupa Gosvami. It was spoken by Lord Krsna when He saw the beauty of His own reflection in a jeweled fountain in Dvaraka
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 4.153) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.82.39
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 4.155) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.21.7) was sung by the gopis on the advent of the sarat season
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 4.156) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.44.14) was spoken by the women of Mathura when they saw Krsna and Balarama in the arena with King Kamsa’s great wrestlers Mustika and Canura
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 4.173) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.31.19) was spoken by the gopis when Krsna left them in the midst of the rasa-lila
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 4.176) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.32.21) was spoken by Lord Krsna when He returned to the arena of the rasa-lila
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 6.102) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.14.15
- This text (of CC Adi-lila 6.23) is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.14.14
- This transcendental region (Brahmaloka) is undoubtedly spiritual, but it contains no manifestations of spiritual activities or variegatedness
- This transcendental vision (of Krsnaloka) is like the reception of television from the moon via a mechanical system for receiving modulated waves, but it is achieved by penance and meditation within oneself
- This tree of devotional service is not of this material world. It grows in the spiritual world, where there is no distinction between one part of the body and another
- This veda-stuti (Purusa-sukta) should also be introduced (in all our centers), if possible, for installations of Deities
- This verse (CC Adi 1.48) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.29.6) was spoken by Sri Uddhava after he heard from Sri Krsna all necessary instructions about yoga
- This verse (CC Adi 1.49) of the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.10) clearly states how Govindadeva instructs His bona fide devotee
- This verse (CC Adi 1.57) is from the Krsna-karnamrta, which was written by a great Vaisnava sannyasi named Bilvamangala Thakura, who is also known as Lilasuka
- This verse (CC Adi 1.59), which appears in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.26.26), was spoken by Lord Krsna to Uddhava in the text known as the Uddhava-gita. The discussion relates to the story of Pururava and the heavenly courtesan Urvasi
- This verse (CC Adi 1.60) appears in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.25.25), where Kapiladeva replies to the questions of His mother, Devahuti, about the process of devotional service
- This verse (CC Adi 1.62) appears in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 9.4.68) in connection with a misunderstanding between Durvasa Muni and Maharaja Ambarisa
- This verse (CC Adi 1.63) was spoken by Maharaja Yudhisthira to Vidura in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.13.10). Maharaja Yudhisthira was receiving his saintly uncle Vidura, who had been visiting sacred places of pilgrimage
- This verse (CC Adi 1.91) appears in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 1.1.2). The words maha-muni-krte indicate that Srimad-Bhagavatam was compiled by the great sage Vyasadeva, who is sometimes known as Narayana Maha-muni because he is an incarnation of Narayana
- This verse (CC Adi 17.308) from the Mahabharata (Bhisma-parva 5.22) is also quoted in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.5.93), by Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (CC Adi 2.14) appears in the Brahma-samhita - BS 5.38
- This verse (CC Adi 2.47) clearly indicates that incarnations of the PG such as Sri Rama, Nrsimha & Varaha all undoubtedly belong to the Visnu group, but all of Them are either plenary portions or portions of plenary portions of the original PG, Sri Krsna
- This verse (CC Adi 9.42) cited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu applies to human beings, not to animals. As indicated in the previous verse (CC Adi 9.41) by the words manusya-janma, these injunctions are for human beings
- This verse (CC Adi 9.46), quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam, was spoken by Lord Krsna to His friends when He was taking rest underneath a tree after His pastime of stealing the clothes of the gopis - vastra-harana-lila
- This verse (of CC Adi 3.51) is spoken by Saint Karabhajana in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 11.5.31
- This verse (of CC Adi 3.58) is Dvitiya Sri Caitanyastaka 1, from the Stava-mala of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (of CC Adi 3.63) is Dvitiya Sri Caitanyastaka 8, from the Stava-mala of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (of CC Adi 3.63) is Prathama Sri Caitanyastaka 1, from the Stava-mala of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (of CC Adi 3.89) is quoted from the Stotra-ratna (13) of Yamunacarya
- This verse (of CC Adi 4.215) is from the Padma Purana
- This verse (of CC Adi 7.93) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 11.2.40) was spoken by Sri Narada Muni to Vasudeva to teach him about bhagavata-dharma
- This verse (of CC Adi lila 4.213) was spoken by Lord Krsna to Arjuna in the Adi Purana
- This verse (of CC Adi lila 4.259), spoken by Lord Krsna to Radha, is recorded in the Lalita-madhava (9.9) of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 12.9) describes the beginning of a schism. When disciples do not stick to the principle of accepting the order of their spiritual master, immediately there are two opinions
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.118) is spoken by Sri Vrnda-devi in the Vidagdha-madhava (7.3) of Srila Rupa Gosvami
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.152) is spoken by the gopis in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.31.15
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.180) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.32.22) was spoken by Sri Krsna Himself when He returned to the gopis upon hearing their songs of separation
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.184) is spoken by Lord Krsna in the Adi Purana
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.202) is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 3.2.62
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.203) is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu - 2.3.54
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.208) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 9.4.67) was spoken by the Lord in connection with the characteristics of Maharaja Ambarisa
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.211) was spoken by Lord Krsna in the Gopi-premamrta
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 4.216), spoken by Lord Krsna to Arjuna, is cited from the Adi Purana
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 5.36) is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.2.278) of Srila Rupa Gosvami, who further discusses this same topic in his Laghu-bhagavatamrta - Purva 5.41
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 5.7) appears as the seventh of the first fourteen verses of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 6.64), quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.15.17), describes how Lord Krsna and Lord Balarama were playing with the cowherd boys after killing Dhenukasura in Talavana
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 6.67) in connection with the rasa dance of Krsna with the gopis is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - 10.31.6. When Krsna disappeared from His companions in the course of dancing, the gopis sang like this in separation from Krsna
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 6.68) appears in Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.47.21), in the section known as the Bhramara-gita. When Uddhava came to Vrndavana, Srimati Radharani, in complete separation from Krsna, sang like this
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 6.73) appears in SB 10.83.11 in connection with the meeting of the family ladies of the Kuru and Yadu dynasties at Samanta-pancaka. At the time of that meeting, the queen of Krsna named Kalindi spoke to Draupadi in this way
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 6.73) from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 10.83.8) was spoken by Queen Rukmini
- This verse (of CC Adi-lila 7.10) is especially meant to impart to the Mayavadi philosopher the understanding that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the supreme controller
- This verse (Svet. Up. 3.19) describes the Absolute Truth as having no legs or hands. Although this is an impersonal description, it does not mean that the Absolute PG has no form. He has a spiritual form that is distinct from the forms of matter
- This verse - CC Adi 1.71 - is from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.69.2
- This verse - CC Adi 1.72 - is also quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 10.33.3
- This verse of the Caitanya-caritamrta by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami (CC Adi 2.5) is confirmed by a parallel statement in the (Eighth Part of the) Tattva-sandarbha, by Srila Jiva Gosvami
- This was also the occupational duty of Sanatana Gosvami, Rupa Gosvami and Anupama Gosvami - to broadcast the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and to fight with impersonalists and voidists
- This yogamaya potency (the internal potency) creates a spiritual sentiment in the minds of the damsels of Vraja by which they think of Lord Krsna as their paramour. This sentiment is never to be compared to mundane illicit sexual love
- This yogamaya potency creates a spiritual sentiment in the minds of the damsels of Vraja by which they think of Lord Krsna as their paramour
- Those among them (pure devotees) who simply engage in conjugal love are called madhurya-bhaktas, or internal devotees
- Those engaged in devotional service according to the ritualistic principles mentioned in the scriptures attain these different kinds of liberation - sarsti, sarupya, samipya and salokya
- Those under the shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu can understand that His mode of worship of the Supreme Lord Krsna in separation is the real worship of the Lord
- Those under the spell of the material energy cannot at all appreciate the activities of yogamaya, for a conditioned soul can hardly understand the pure reciprocation between the Lord and His devotee
- Those who are actually bewildered by the Mayavada philosophy and are still in the darkness of ignorance consider Lord Visnu to be a demigod, in defiance of the Rg-vedic mantra om tad visnoh paramam padam - Visnu is always in a superior position
- Those who are actually great souls (mahatmas) are fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness, always engaged in the service of the Lord. They are under the care of daivi-prakrti, or yogamaya
- Those who are actually inquisitive to understand the philosophy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu through logic and argument are welcome
- Those who are actually servants of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must seriously distribute this (Krsna consciousness) movement all over the world to render the greatest benefit to human society
- Those who are addicted to fruitive activities and speculative knowledge cannot understand the value of the holy name of Lord Krsna, which is always completely pure, eternally liberated and full of spiritual bliss
- Those who are afflicted by a combination of anxieties cannot understand the Hare Krsna mantra, which is free from all anxiety
- Those who are fond of mental speculation or want to meditate in mystic yoga to find the Absolute Truth must approach the impersonal effulgence of the Lord & His partial representation respectively. Such persons cannot realize the eternal form of the Lord
- Those who are in bodily consciousness and who desire sense gratification are forbidden to indulge in discussions of the transcendental pastimes of Sri Radha and Krsna
- Those who are initiated by a bona fide spiritual master and who chant the Gayatri mantra three times a day know this astadasaksara (eighteen-syllable) mantra (klim krsnaya govindaya gopi-jana-vallabhaya svaha)
- Those who are Krsna conscious actually have full knowledge of the essence of Vedanta philosophy, for they study the real commentary on the Vedanta philosophy, Srimad-Bhagavatam, and follow the actual words of the SPG as found in Bhagavad-gita As It Is
- Those who are not advanced prefer to chant the Hare Krsna mantra in a solitary place. Such activities constitute a type of cheating process in the sense that they imitate the activities of exalted personalities like Haridasa Thakura
- Those who are serious about the knowledge of the transcendental world, which is far beyond the material cosmic creation, must approach a bona fide spiritual master to learn the science both directly and indirectly
- Those who are serious about the Vaisnava method of devotional activities do not take part in such worship of demigods
- Those who are spontaneously devoted to the Lord and have no aims for material gain are called attracted devotees. They are spontaneously attracted to the service of the Lord, and they follow in the footsteps of self-realized souls
- Those who are under the concept of bodily life, even though they are very much advanced in austerity and penance, or even though they are great philosophers, are unable to understand Him - Krsna
- Those who aspire to merge into the Brahman effulgence are as abominable as demons. Devotees who aspire to associate with the Supreme Lord to render Him transcendental loving service are far superior
- Those who consider devotional service to be fruitive activity are called karma-nisthas
- Those who criticize devotional service are called nindakas (blasphemers). Similarly, nondevotees who consider devotional activities to be material are called pasandis, and scholars with a similar viewpoint are called adhama paduyas
- Those who do not cultivate Krsna consciousness and do not properly understand the Vedic knowledge accept any rascal to be an incarnation of God, and they are of the opinion that one can become an incarnation simply by worshiping a demigod
- Those who do not follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His disciplic succession cannot distinguish between matter and spirit, and therefore all their ideas are but a mixed-up hodgepodge of problems
- Those who do not know the secret of success for this Age of Kali unnecessarily indulge in the cultivation of knowledge, the practice of mystic yoga or the performance of fruitive activities or useless austerities
- Those who engage in the service of Lord Nityananda Prabhu and Lord Advaita Prabhu generally have relationships of parental love, fraternity, servitude and neutrality
- Those who engage in the transcendental service of the lotus feet of Krsna, being relieved of all material enjoyment, have no attraction to topics of impersonal monism
- Those who followed the principles of Caitanya Mahaprabhu flourished, whereas the others, who are mentioned below in the sixty-seventh verse, dried up
- Those who have taken shelter of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead do not identify with the material world, even while living in it
- Those who have worshiped Garbhodakasayi Visnu are liberated with Brahma, and those who are pure devotees of the Personality of Godhead at once push through the covering of the universe and enter the spiritual sky
- Those who propagate the Krsna consciousness movement should not be afraid of such rascals and fools
- Those who shed tears by practice but whose hearts have not changed are to be known as stone-hearted devotees of the lowest grade. Their imitation crying, induced by artificial practice, is always condemned
- Those who want to enjoy life in the materialistic way of society, friendship and love should not go to the Yamuna to see the form of Govinda
- Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods; those who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings; those who worship ancestors go to the ancestors; and those who worship Me (Sri Krsna) will live with Me
- Those whose minds are distorted by material desires surrender unto demigods - BG 7.20
- Those with the names Giri, Parvata and Sagara generally stay at Badarikasrama, and their brahmacari name is Ananda. Those with the titles Sarasvati, Bharati and Puri usually live at Srngeri in South India, and their brahmacari name is Caitanya
- Thousands assembled together and formed parties (under the leadership of Lord Caitanya), chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and making a tumultuous sound of protest. Thus the Kazi was very much afraid, as naturally one should be under such circumstances
- Thousands of followers, especially Western youths, are taking part in this Hare Krsna movement, and how safe and happy they feel can be understood from the expressions of gratitude in their hundreds and thousands of letters
- Three of the Alvars, namely Bhuta-yogi, Sara-yogi and Bhranta-yogi, saw Narayana in person when they took shelter at the house of a brahmana in the village of Gehali
- Thrice He (Lord Caitanya) vowed that this was a fact (that Caitanya's body is only meant to please Vasudeva Datta, and he can sell Him anywhere) and that no one should disbelieve these statements
- Through astrology one can know past, present and future. Modern Western astrologers have no knowledge of the past or future, nor can they perfectly say anything about the present
- Through devotional service one can easily please Lord Krsna with a leaf of the tulasi plant and a little water
- Through the deductive way of understanding, one accepts the Supreme Absolute Person, the Personality of Godhead, as the cause of all causes, who is full with diverse energies and who is neither impersonal nor void
- Throughout all the Vedic literatures the glories of omkara are specifically mentioned
- Thus (by using the words dvitiya-sri-laksmir iva in CC Adi 16.41) it appears as if the wife of Lord Siva had another husband
- Thus (by worship of Guru-Gauranga) despite all his (a neophyte student's) disqualifications one will very soon become qualified to worship the Radha-Krsna vigraha
- Thus instead of being tattva-vada, or in search of the Absolute Truth, they (the impersonalists) become Mayavada, or illusioned by the material energy
- Time cannot deteriorate or interfere with the conditions in the spiritual world, where different manifestations of the Lord are the recipients of the worship of different living entities in their constitutional spiritual positions
- Time cannot deteriorate or interfere with the conditions in the spiritual world, where different manifestations of the SP of Godhead are the recipients of the worship of different living entities in their constitutional spiritual positions
- To a certain extent they (Mayavadi philosophers) recommend Brahman activities, which for them means engagement in studying the Vedanta and Sankhya philosophies, but their interpretations are but dry speculation
- To a gross materialist this kingdom of God, Vaikuntha, is certainly a mystery. But to an ignorant man everything is a mystery for want of sufficient knowledge
- To a person who is always absorbed in the thought of snakes, a rope always appears to be a snake, & similarly to a person bewildered by material qualities & devoid of knowledge of the Absolute, the SPG appears according to diverse bewildered conclusions
- To achieve the ultimate goal of sreyas, or good fortune, one should engage everything, including his life, wealth and words, not only for himself but for others also
- To achieve this (spontaneous) love (for the Lord) should be the goal of life for every living being
- To acknowledge this (Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in his heart), Nrsimhananda Brahmacari used to accept as eatables the food of three Deities, namely Jagannatha, Nrsimhadeva and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is stated in the CC, Antya-lila, 2.48-78
- To answer Sankaracarya’s commentary on Vedanta-sutra 2.2.45, the substance of the transcendental qualities and their spiritual nature is described in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta - Purva 5.208-214
- To associate with the holy name and chant the holy name is to associate with the Personality of Godhead directly. In the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu it is clearly said, sevonmukhe hi jihvadau svayam eva sphuraty adah - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234
- To attain sayujya, or merging into the Brahman effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the aspiration of the impersonalists. A devotee never cares for sayujya liberation
- To avoid being misled by an exhibition of mystic powers, it is best to examine a so-called incarnation of God in the light of the statements of the sastras
- To be married to a man who had many wives was not a very pleasing situation because the husband’s love would be divided among his many wives
- To be omnipotent, He (the Absolute Personality of Godhead) must have not only unlimited potencies but limited potencies also. Thus to exhibit His omnipotency He displays both
- To be puffed up with false learning is a disqualification for accepting the KCM. But here (in CC Adi 16.108) is a special example, for although the poetic champion was a greatly learned scholar, the Lord also favored him because of his humble submission
- To be religious, one must abide by the orders of God, but unfortunately people in this age have rejected religion, and they are busy in economic development. Therefore they will adopt any means to get money
- To become a sruti-dhara, one who can remember simply by hearing, is a great achievement for a student. In the Bhagavad-gita (BG 10.41) the Lord says: Know that all opulent, beautiful and glorious creations spring from but a spark of My splendor
- To become gods in the next life, they must engage in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; otherwise, they are sure to become dogs or hogs in terms of the laws of nature
- To blaspheme the great saintly persons who are engaged in preaching the glories of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is the worst offense at the lotus feet of the holy name
- To celebrate this transcendental enthusiasm (between Krsna and the gopis), there is need of a sentiment of separation between the lover and beloved
- To chant the holy name of Krsna one does not need to speculate on the philosophical aspects of the science of God, for one automatically becomes ecstatic and without consideration immediately chants, dances, laughs, cries and sings just like a madman
- To chant the holy name of the Lord, one need not depend upon other paraphernalia, for one can immediately get all the desired results of linking with the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- To chastise such fools (people who became envious when our disciples wanted to address their spiritual master as Prabhupada), Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami very frankly says, keha karibare nare jyestha-laghu-krama
- To come to the stage of manipulating finer elements like mind, intelligence and spirit, one needs appropriate training, an appropriate mode of life and appropriate association
- To come under the protection of the Gosvamis, one must get the mercy and grace of Nityananda Prabhu
- To consider the chanting of the holy name of the Lord equal to the execution of some auspicious religious ceremony is an offense
- To convert a Hindu into a Muslim was an easy affair in those days (of Caitanya Mahaprabhu). If a Muslim simply sprinkled water on the body of a Hindu, it was supposed that the Hindu had already become a Muslim
- To derive the full benefit of the chanting of the maha-mantra, we must first take shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, learn the Panca-tattva maha-mantra, and then chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. That will be very effective
- To describe a man as an incarnation of God, or Narayana, and at the same time present him as poverty-stricken is contradictory, and it is the greatest offense
- To describe Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Sri Krsna, one needs supernatural power, which is the grace and mercy of the Lord
- To describe the direct meaning of the Vedic literatures is glorious, but to describe them in one’s own way, using imperfect senses and imperfect knowledge, is a disastrous blunder
- To describe the Vedic literatures in one's own way, using imperfect senses and imperfect knowledge, is a disastrous blunder. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fully deprecated the attempt to describe the Vedas in this way
- To distinguish themselves clearly from the Tattva-vadi branch of Madhva's descendants, the Vaisnavas of Bengal prefer to call themselves Gaudiya Vaisnavas
- To draw the attention of common men, sometimes saintly persons, acaryas and teachers exhibit extraordinary opulences
- To emphasize something to an ordinary person, one may repeat it three times, just as one might say - You must do this! You must do this! You must do this
- To engage both boys and girls in fully transcendental activities is a policy intended to spread the Krsna consciousness movement
- To engage in the service of the Lord is the natural function of the living entity, but because he is covered by the influence of maya, the material energy, he thinks it to be a very difficult task
- To enjoy material facilities is to be afflicted with the three material miseries
- To execute His pastimes, the Supreme Personality of Godhead appears on this planet or within this universe like an ordinary human being or human child, yet He maintains His superiority as the Supreme Lord
- To explain how maya acts by Krsna’s power, the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta gives the example of an iron rod in a fire
- To feel the pleasure of the asraya category, Lord Krsna appeared as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- To free oneself from the influence of maya one must surrender to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- To get Krsna and love of Krsna one must seek the mercy of pure devotees
- To give an example of vikara, milk is a truth, but the same milk may be transformed into yogurt. Thus yogurt is a transformation of milk, although the ingredients of yogurt and milk are the same
- To not know actual facts and thus to mistake one thing for another (as, for example, to accept the body as oneself) is called vivarta-vada
- To offer prayers to the Lord, one should first offer prayers to His devotees and associates
- To our untrained eyes the sun appears to be just like a plate, and to the eyes of one who is suffering from jaundice everything appears to be yellow. Therefore we cannot rely on the knowledge acquired through such imperfect eyes
- To perform irresponsible activities in the material world is very dangerous. Without knowledge of the spirit soul and its transmigration, people are allured by the material energy to engage in many such activities
- To prepare oneself for his next life is common sense, and it is a principle of the Vedic civilization, but presently people throughout the world do not believe in a next life
- To propagate worship in churches, temples or mosques is not possible, because people have lost interest in that. But anywhere and everywhere, people can chant Hare Krsna
- To punish the girls unwilling to offer Him the naivedya, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu apparently wanted to curse them to be married to men who had at least four wives
- To reach Akaihata, one has to go from the Byandel junction station to the Katwa railway station and then go about two miles, or one has to get off at the Danihata station and from there go one mile
- To revive a fully cultured civilization, the scientific division of society into brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras must be introduced all over the world. Unless some people are trained as brahmanas, there cannot be peace in human society
- To say nothing of this planet earth, the whole universe, with innumerable planets throughout the galaxies, is comparable to a single mustard seed in a bag full of mustard seeds
- To solve all problems, one must seek the good will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by becoming Krsna conscious and worshiping Him regularly in devotional service
- To surpass the influence of the illusory energy is very difficult, but those who are determined to catch hold of the lotus feet of the Lord are freed from the clutches of maya
- To take a bath in the Ganges is a great pleasure for everyone, not only for adults but for children also
- To teach others by example how to be a faithful disciple of one’s spiritual master, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, visited the birthplace of Isvara Puri at Kumara-hatta and collected some earth from his birth site
- To teach the highest principles of spiritual life, the Lord (Krsna) Himself appeared as a devotee in the form of Lord Caitanya
- To think of material nature as all in all, not knowing the original cause, is ignorance
- To think that God has lost His personality because His many parts and parcels are distributed all over the universe is an illusion. That is a material calculation. Such calculations are possible only under the influence of the material energy, maya
- To think that Lord Siva and the other demigods are other forms of God and are therefore equal to Visnu - is blasphemous. This is the second offense at the lotus feet of the holy name of the Lord
- To think that the names of demigods such as Lord Siva are as good as the name of Lord Visnu - is blasphemous
- To understand that Brahman, the Supreme, is conscious is not sufficient. One must know how He consciously acts through His different energies
- To visit these higher planets in the material universe, one need not give up his mind and intelligence (finer matter), but need only give up grosser matter (the material body)
- To worship Lord Caitanya, everyone should together chant the maha-mantra - Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- To write about the transcendental pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not an ordinary endeavor
- Today it is fashionable for common men to write whimsical words as so-called incarnations of God and be accepted as authentic by other common men
- Training depends upon sincere prayers, devotional service, achievement of success in mystic perfection, and the successful merging of oneself in the activities of the soul and Supersoul
- Transcendental affairs can be understood on two platforms. One is called elevated, and the other is called superelevated
- Transcendental knowledge is described in the Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.13): tatha dehantara-praptir dhiras tatra na muhyati. When someone dies, he accepts another body; therefore sober persons do not lament
- Transcendental knowledge of Sri Krsna is deeper than the impersonal knowledge of Brahman, for it includes knowledge of not only His form and personality but also everything else related to Him. There is nothing in existence not related to Sri Krsna
- Transcendental literature that strictly follows the Vedic principles and the conclusion of the Puranas and pancaratrika-vidhi can be written only by a pure devotee
- Transcendental love of Godhead is not under the jurisdiction of the material energy, for it is the transcendental bliss and pleasure potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Transcendental loving devotional service is the spiritual activity of the spirit soul. Mayavadi philosophers confuse such spiritual activity with material activity
- Transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord is free from the infections of desires for sense gratification, fruitive work, and the culture of knowledge with the aim of merging into the Absolute to become one with the Supreme Lord
- Trying to throw mud into transcendence with their perversity, the sahajiyas misinterpret the sayings tat-paratvena nirmalam (CC Madhya 19.170) and tat-paro bhavet
- Tulasi leaves and Ganges water, with, if possible, a little pulp of sandalwood, is sufficient paraphernalia to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Turmeric mixed with oil and vermilion makes an auspicious ointment that is smeared over the body of a newborn baby or a person who is going to marry. These are all auspicious activities in family affairs
- Two different principles are to be considered herein (CC Adi 2.91.92) - namely asraya, the object providing shelter, and asrita, the dependents requiring shelter. The asrita exist under the original principle, the asraya
U
- Uddharana Datta Thakura was the manager of the estate of a big zamindar in Naihati, about one and a half miles north of Katwa. The relics of this royal family are still visible near the Dainhata station
- Uddharana Datta Thakura, previously known as Sri Uddharana Datta, was a resident of Saptagrama, which is situated on the bank of the Sarasvati River near the Trisabigha railway station in the district of Hugli
- Uddhava was Lord Krsna’s friend and cousin, and in caitanya-lila the same Uddhava became the friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His uncle in terms of their relationship in the disciplic succession
- Unadulterated love is exemplified when the lover deprecates her happiness if it hinders her from discharging her service
- Unaffected by the reactions of work, You (the Lord) eternally exist with Your full spiritual potency. This we cannot fully understand
- Unalloyed and internal devotees are both engaged in the favorable culture of Krsna consciousness untinged by philosophical speculation or fruitive activities. They are all understood to be pure devotees
- Under Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami’s order, one of his disciples constructed the Govinda temple. Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami supplied all the ornaments of the Govinda Deity
- Under superior superintendence, various souls, according to their past activities, are given the chance to take a particular type of body, such as that of a tree, animal, bird or beast, & thus their different tendencies develop under these circumstances
- Under the control of the material energy, the living entities have been wandering in forgetfulness within the material world since time immemorial
- Under the guidance or superintendence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the material energy works as if independent, although it is not actually independent
- Under the instruction of Lord Caitanya and with the blessings of His associates, there should be no discrimination in this matter - of giving sannyasa to Europeans and Americans
- Under the instruction of Lord Caitanya, Sacidevi took advantage of this situation (of Advaita Acarya's falling down on the ground in ecstasy) to touch Advaita Acarya’s lotus feet. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very much pleased by His mother’s action
- Under the instruction of Srila Rupa and Sanatana, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami installed one of the seven principal Deities of Vrndavana, the Radharamana Deity. The sevaits (priests) of the Radharamana temple belong to the Gaudiya-sampradaya
- Under the spell of maya, or illusion, he does not consider the past or future but is simply satisfied with the short life span that he has gotten for the present. To eradicate this illusion, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has brought the sankirtana movement
- Under the spell of maya, the most unfortunate condition of a living entity, some of the branches, not accepting the gardener (Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) who poured water on them, considered the trunk the only cause of the great bhakti-kalpataru
- Under the spell of vivarta-vada one imagines the separate entities, namely the cosmic manifestation and the living entities, to be one with Brahman. This is due to complete ignorance regarding the actual fact
- Understanding that the Absolute displays varied pastimes by the influence of His energies at once removes the apparent incongruity of His inconceivably opposite energies
- Unfortunately at present all of India has been victimized by these non-Vedic principles (illicit sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling), which are sometimes even supported by the government
- Unfortunately caste brahmanas do not offer obeisances to a Vaisnava sannyasi. They are so proud that they do not offer obeisances even to Indian sannyasis, what to speak of European and American sannyasis
- Unfortunately he (Kesava Kasmiri) could not conquer the learned scholars in Navadvipa, for he was defeated by the boy scholar Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Later he understood that Caitanya Mahaprabhu is none other than the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Unfortunately they (so-called artists and poets) do not understand the transcendental affairs of Radha and Krsna even to the smallest degree. They are simply meddling in a matter in which they are not fit even to enter
- Unfortunately, although these (paper) industrialists are now happy in this life by dint of their industrial development, they do not know that they will incur the responsibility for killing these living entities who are in the form of trees
- Unfortunately, at present there are many foolish so-called devotees of Lord Caitanya who make such distinctions - between the preacher devotees of Lord Caitanya
- Unfortunately, atheistic science will not accept that matter comes from life
- Unfortunately, debauched so-called brahmanas in India neither offer them (the sannyasis of the Krsna consciousness movement) respect nor accept them as bona fide sannyasis
- Unfortunately, human beings, although they have the bodies of men, are becoming less than animals in their behavior. This is the fault of modern education
- Unfortunately, in Vrndavana & Navadvipa it has become fashionable among sahajiyas, in their debauchery, to find an unmarried sexual partner to live with to execute so-called DS in parakiya-rasa. Foreseeing this, Srila Jiva Gosvami supported svakiya-rasa
- Unfortunately, Mayavadi philosophers consider devotional activities to be bodily activities. They cannot understand the simple explanation in the BG 14.26 - mam ca yo ’vyabhicarena bhakti-yogena sevate sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate
- Unfortunately, most of them (the living entities) think that they are the body and should therefore enjoy the material senses irresponsibly
- Unfortunately, people have become such rascals that they do not even care about the words of an authority
- Unfortunately, people in general do not know what is to take place in the next life
- Unfortunately, the descendants of Kasisvara Gosani's brother have sold a major portion of this land (in Vallabhapura), and therefore the Deity worship has now been hampered
- Unfortunately, the Mayavada philosophy, misguiding people by claiming the living entity to be the Lord, has created havoc throughout the entire world and led almost everyone to godlessness
- Unfortunately, the Sankarite interpretation has covered almost the entire world. Therefore there is a great need to present the original, easily understood natural import of the Vedic literature
- Unfortunately, there are many so-called followers of Caitanya Mahaprabhu who are satisfied simply to construct a temple, make a show of the Deities, collect some funds and utilize them for eating and sleeping
- Unfortunately, those who are not yogis but gross materialists, who throughout their lives indulge in sense gratification, are puzzled by the disarrangement of the bodily and mental condition at the time of death
- Unfortunately, when such logicians take to this path without the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they remain on the platform of logic and argument and do not advance in spiritual life
- Unfortunately, with the progress of Kali-yuga, the so-called brahmanas, although very proud of taking birth in brahmana families, no longer worship the salagrama-sila
- Unless a devotee actually develops transcendental love for the Lord, it is not possible for him to think always of the Lord within his heart. Such constant thought of the Lord is the sublime perfection of the yogic process
- Unless and until one reaches the stage of the purest quality of goodness - other words, until he transcends the plane of material speculation - it is not possible for him to know that everything emanates from the Personality of Godhead Vasudeva
- Unless one accepts all the features of the Absolute Truth - namely impersonal Brahman, localized Paramatma and ultimately the Supreme Personality of Godhead - one's knowledge is imperfect
- Unless one accepts this fact (liberated sages like Vyasadeva never commit errors in their rhetorical arrangements), there is no use in trying to obtain help from the revealed scriptures
- Unless one fully realizes that he is not the body but is a spiritual soul, there is no question of his becoming a hari-jana
- Unless one hears about Sri Krsna from authorities, one cannot make advancement in devotion to Sri Krsna. The revealed scriptures mention nine means of attaining devotional service, of which the first and foremost is hearing from authority
- Unless one is a medical man he cannot criticize a medical man, and unless one is a lawyer he cannot criticize a lawyer
- Unless one is a servant of Krsna and the Vaisnavas, as Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami presents himself to be in offering respects to Lord Caitanya, His associates and His disciples, one should not attempt to write transcendental literature
- Unless one is empowered by the higher authorities, or advanced devotees, one cannot write transcendental literature, for all such literature must be above suspicion
- Unless one is favored by Lord Caitanya and Nityananda, there is no need to go to Vrndavana, for unless one’s mind is purified, he cannot see Vrndavana, even if he goes there
- Unless one is interested in sreyas in his own life, he cannot preach of sreyas for the benefit of others
- Unless one is trained under the disciplic succession of the Gosvamis, one cannot understand Radha and Krsna
- Unless one knows Vedanta philosophy he cannot be an acarya. To be accepted as an acarya among Indian transcendentalists who follow the Vedic principles, one must become a vastly learned scholar in Vedanta philosophy, either by studying it or hearing it
- Unless one properly takes shelter of the holy name, he cannot be relieved from the offensive stage in chanting the holy name
- Unless one serves the Supreme Personality of Godhead Mukunda, one cannot become free from fruitive activities under the external energy
- Unless one surpasses the field of activities in service to the limited, one cannot reach the unlimited
- Unless the person whose dust is taken is very strong, he must suffer the sinful activities of the person who takes the dust. Therefore ordinarily it should not be allowed
- Unless we accept that there are some differences among the personalities, there is no meaning to the idea that Sankarsana is an expansion of Vasudeva, Pradyumna is an expansion of Sankarsana, and Aniruddha is an expansion of Pradyumna
- Unlike professional spiritual masters who accept disciples regardless of their condition, Vaisnavas do not accept such cheap disciples. One must at least agree to abide by the rules and regulations for a disciple before a Vaisnava acarya can accept him
- Unnecessarily cutting trees without consideration is another example of human debauchery
- Until five thousand years ago, when the entire planet was under the control of Maharaja Pariksit, the Vedic culture was current everywhere
- Upendra Misra is described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika as the gopala named Parjanya
- Upon being questioned by Sanatana Gosvami, Isana admitted that he indeed had money with him, and immediately Sanatana Gosvami took the money and gave it to the hotel keeper, requesting him to help them get through the jungle
- Upon receiving information that Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was proceeding toward Vrndavana from Kuliya, Nrsimhananda absorbed himself in meditation and by his mental activities began constructing a very nice road from Kuliya to Vrndavana
- Upon the birth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu both of them (Advaita Prabhu and Haridasa Thakura) immediately began to dance. But no one in Santipura could understand why those two saintly persons were dancing
- Uti: the urge for creation, or initiative power, that is the cause of all inventions, according to the necessities of time, space and objects
V
- Vaisnava philosophers say that the cosmic creation is not false but temporary. It is separated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but since it is wonderfully created by the energy of the Lord, to say that it is false is blasphemous
- Vaisnava philosophers understand that after the body dies they are going to have a transcendental, spiritual body in which to associate with Narayana
- Vaisnava sannyasa was existent even before the appearance of Sankaracarya, although those who know nothing about Vaisnava sannyasa unnecessarily declare that there is no sannyasa in the Vaisnava sampradaya
- Vaisnavas accept the SP as the supreme cause and want to serve Him, talk with Him and see Him, just as the Lord is also eager to see His devotees and talk, eat and dance with them. These personal exchanges of love do not appeal to the Mayavadi sannyasis
- Vaisnavas can also worship all these demigods (Lord Siva, the sun-god, goddess Durga and Lord Brahma), but only on the principles of the Brahma-samhita, which is recommended by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Vaisnavas do not neglect Vedanta, but they do not care to understand Vedanta on the basis of the Sariraka-bhasya. Therefore, to clarify the situation, Caitanya, with the permission of the Mayavadi sannyasis, wanted to speak regarding Vedanta philosophy
- Vaisnavas generally do not visit a demigod’s temple, but here (in CC Adi 7.157) we see that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regularly visited the temple of Visvesvara, who was the predominating deity of Varanasi
- Vaisnavas must follow in the footsteps of Advaita Acarya, for by so doing one can actually engage in the devotional service of the Lord
- Vaisnavas must not be disrespectful to anyone, to say nothing of a sannyasi
- Vaisnavas never accept sayujya-mukti, although sometimes they accept the other forms of liberation, namely sarupya, salokya, samipya and sarsti
- Vaisnavas sing, sri-krsna-caitanya radha-krsna nahe anya: Radha and Krsna combined together are Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Vaisnavas worship the forms of Lord Visnu in His varied manifestations, such as Radha-Krsna, Laksmi-Narayana, Sita-Rama and Rukmini-Krsna
- Vaisyas should produce and trade to meet all the needs of society, whereas sudras should render service to the higher sections of society - the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas
- Vallabha was a great devotee of Sri Ramacandra; therefore he could not seriously consider the worship of Radha-Govinda according to the instructions of Sri Caitanya. Yet he directly accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an incarnation of the SPG Ramacandra
- Vanamali Ghataka, a resident of Navadvipa and a brahmana by caste, arranged the marriage of the Lord (Caitanya) to Laksmidevi
- Vanamali Pandita saw Lord Caitanya in the ecstasy of Balarama. This is described vividly in the Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya-khanda, Chapter Nine
- Vasudeva Datta initiated Sri Yadunandana Acarya, the spiritual master of Raghunatha dasa, who later became Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. This will be found in the Caitanya-caritamrta, Antya-lila, Sixth Chapter, verse 161
- Vasudeva Datta spent money very liberally; therefore Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked Sivananda Sena to become his sarakhela, or secretary, in order to control his extravagant expenses
- Vasudeva Datta stayed at Srivasa Pandita’s house
- Vasudeva Datta was so kind to the living entities that he wanted to take all their sinful reactions so that they might be delivered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is described in the Fifteenth Chapter of the CC’s Madhya-lila, verses 159 through 180
- Vasudeva Datta, the brother of Mukunda Datta, was also a resident of Cattagrama. In the Caitanya-bhagavata it is said, yanra sthane krsna haya apane vikraya: Vasudeva Datta was such a powerful devotee that Krsna was purchased by him
- Vasudeva had already achieved the result of bhagavata-dharma because Lord Krsna appeared in his house as his son
- Vasudeva is worshiped within the heart by meditation because He is the predominating Deity of the heart, as explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam - SB 4.3.23
- Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha are all changeless, transcendental plenary expansions of the Supreme Lord who have no relation to the material modes
- Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha, being distinct individual persons, cannot be one. Therefore if They are accepted as absolute, full and equal, there would have to be many Personalities of Godhead
- Vasudevo va idam agra asin na brahma na ca sankarah. The meaning of this mantra is that before creation there was no existence of Brahma or Siva, for only Visnu existed. Visnu exists in His abode, the Vaikunthas
- Vasudha and Jahnava were two daughters of Suryadasa Sarakhela
- Veda means knowledge, and anta means the end. In other words, proper understanding of the ultimate purport of the Vedas is called Vedanta knowledge
- Vedanta means "the end of knowledge." The ultimate end of knowledge is knowledge of Krsna, who is identical with His holy name
- Vedanta refers to the essence of Vedic knowledge, and it is not a fact that there is nothing more than Sankaracarya’s Sariraka-bhasya
- Vedanta-sutra is known as nyaya-prasthana, the Upanisads are known as sruti-prasthana, and the Gita, Mahabharata and Puranas are known as smrti-prasthana
- Vedic hymns, and the processes for satisfying the demigods - is included in the eight syllables Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna. This is the reality of all Vedanta
- Vedic instructions and sensible arguments establish that the Lord’s maintaining the cosmic manifestation and simultaneously being indifferent to the activities of its maintenance cannot be contradictory, because of His inconceivable energies
- Vedic literature concludes there is no difference between Lord Krsna and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This the author (of Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) will prove
- Vermilion, kha-i (fused rice), bananas, coconuts and turmeric mixed with oil are all auspicious gifts for such a ceremony - birth ceremony
- Very sorry, these (respectable) gentlemen (who came to see the paraphernalia for worshiping Bhavani in front of the door of Srivasa Thakura) called for a sweeper to cleanse the place and purify it by sprinkling water and cow dung there
- Vibhava is divided into the two categories alambana and uddipana. Alambana may be further divided into asraya and visaya
- Vidyapati was a famous composer of songs about the pastimes of Radha-Krsna. He was an inhabitant of Mithila, born in a brahmana family
- Vidyapati's songs about the pastimes of Lord Krsna express intense feelings of separation from Krsna, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu relished all those songs in His ecstasy of separation from Krsna
- Vidyapati, a great and learned poet of Mithila, has said that the pleasure derived from friendship, society and family life in the material world is like a drop of water, but our hearts desire pleasure like an ocean
- Vijaya dasa was a professional writer who copied many manuscripts and gave them to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Vimrsta means - clean, and vidheyamsa means - predicate. It is a general rule of composition to establish a subject first and then give its predicate
- Virabhadra Gosani had three disciples who are celebrated as his sons - Gopijana-vallabha, Ramakrsna and Ramacandra
- Virat (the phenomenal manifestation of the Supreme Whole), hiranyagarbha (the numinous soul of everything), and karana (the cause, or causal nature) are all but designations of the purusas, who are responsible for material creation
- Virtuous persons who reach Brahmaloka by dint of their pious work become masters of various planets after the resurrection of Brahma
- Visarga: the secondary creation, or the work of Brahma in producing the moving and unmoving bodies in the universe - brahmanda
- Visaya and asraya are two very significant words relating to the reciprocation between Krsna and His devotee. The devotee is called the asraya, and his beloved, Krsna, is the visaya
- Visnu is the authorized Lord who maintains the created cosmos, and He is also the principal Deity who makes adjustments when there is improper administration in the cosmic creation
- Visnudasa Acarya was present during the Khetari-mahotsava. He went there with Acyutananda, as stated in the Bhakti-ratnakara, Tenth Taranga
- Visuddha-sattva, the simultaneous manifestation of these (sandhini, samvit and hladini potency) three in one, is the main feature of the kingdom of God
- Visuddha-sattva, When predominated by the samvit potency, it is perceived as knowledge in transcendence. And when predominated by the hladini potency, it is perceived as the most confidential love of Godhead
- Visuddha-sattva, When predominated by the sandhini potency, it is perceivable as the existence of all that be
- Visvarupa was the elder brother of Gaurahari, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Vrndavana-dhama is the innermost abode within the quadrangular realm of Svetadvipa, which lies outside of the boundary of Gokula Vrndavana
- Vyasadeva composed the Vedanta-sutra to deliver the conditioned souls from this material world, but Sankaracarya, by presenting the Vedanta-sutra, has clearly done a great disservice to human society, for one who follows his Mayavada philosophy is doomed
- Vyasadeva explains: I meditate upon that eternally effulgent Lord, who is directly and indirectly conscious of all manifestations and yet is fully independent - SB 1.1.1
- Vyasadeva is not an ordinary man but is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He compiled the beautiful Bhagavatam to narrate some of the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees
- Vyasadeva realized that it is this separated energy of the Lord, the material energy, that covers the knowledge of the living entities
- Vyasa’s disciples are Sukadeva Gosvami and Madhvacarya. Padmanabha Acarya is the disciple of Madhvacarya, and Narahari is the disciple of Padmanabha Acarya
W
- Water is the substance most needed in the desert. The transient pleasure derived from mundane topics of art, culture, politics, sociology, dry philosophy, poetry and so on is compared to a mere drop of water - in CC Adi 2.2
- We (Krsna conscious devotees) strictly follow the principles set down by the Panca-tattva
- We actually see that even those who are very great scientists in the eyes of the general public cannot understand the very simple idea that life comes from life, because they do not have the mercy of Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- We are already accustomed to chant these two mantras - sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda and Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- We are giving people an immense treasury of transcendental literature, translated into all the important languages of the world
- We are in favor of polygamy, provided, of course, that the husband is able to maintain more than one wife
- We are now introducing this Hare Krsna movement in great cities of the world like New York, London, Paris, Tokyo, Sydney, Melbourne and Auckland, and by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu everything is going on nicely
- We are propagating the Krsna consciousness movement simply by following in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- We are sure that we are delivering many fallen souls, making them bona fide candidates for going back home, back to Godhead
- We are thoroughly instructing both men and women how to preach, and actually they are preaching wonderfully
- We are trying to present Sri Caitanya-caritamrta in English and do not know how successful it will be, but if one reads the original Caitanya-caritamrta in Bengali he will relish increasing ecstasy in devotional service
- We are writing and printing books, and our students study them and distribute them all over the world
- We believed in the words of our spiritual master and started in a humble way - in a helpless way - but due to the spiritual force of the order of the supreme authority, this movement (sankirtana movement) has become successful
- We can get some idea of that spiritual sky by a comparison to the material sky, for the rays of the sun in the material sky can be compared to the brahma-jyotir, the glowing rays of the Personality of Godhead
- We can just imagine the gigantic brain whose arrangements sustain the gravity of the unlimited number of planets and satellites and who creates the unlimited space in which they float
- We can particularly see how an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is ascertained by His bodily symptoms, His activities and the prediction of the sastras
- We can understand His (the Supreme Personality of Godhead's) opulences in different ways - Svet. Up. 6.8 - CC Madhya 13.65, purport
- We can understand this process (of yoga) by comparing it to the electronic transmission of radio messages. With radio transmitters, sound waves produced at a certain station can travel all over the earth in seconds
- We cannot differentiate between one and the other (Radha and Krsna), any more than we can separate fire from heat
- We cannot discover the mysteries of the Lord by our endeavors; they are only revealed, by His grace, to the proper devotees. These mysteries are disclosed to the various grades of devotees in proportion to the gradual development of their service attitude
- We cannot imagine how beautiful they (the residents of Vaikuntha) are, but their beauty may be compared to the clouds in the sky accompanied by silver branches of electric lightning. The spiritual sky of Vaikunthaloka is always decorated in this way
- We do not belong to any faction. But because the two parties, busy dividing the material assets of the Gaudiya Matha institution, stopped the preaching work, we took up the mission of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura and Bhaktivinoda Thakura
- We do not care about the criticism of fools. We shall go on with our work and simply depend on the blessings of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His associates, the Panca-tattva
- We do not care about the statements of pasandis who protest against our movement’s making the members of other cities or countries into Vaisnavas
- We do not know why the pasandis of the present day protest that we are deteriorating the Hindu religion by spreading Krsna consciousness all over the world and claiming all classes of men to the highest standard of Vaisnavism
- We find very wonderful qualities even in such material things as jewels and drugs. Indeed, their qualities often appear inconceivable. if we do not attribute inconceivable potencies to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we cannot establish His supremacy
- We followed the principles especially explained by Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura in his commentary on the Bhagavad-gita verse beginning vyavasayatmika buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana - BG 2.41
- We have actual experience in our childhood that our mother would not walk even next door to observe an invitation; rather, she would go in either a carriage or a palanquin carried by four men. This custom was also strictly followed five hundred years ago
- We have actually seen that a dog has no respect even for the tulasi plant. Indeed, a dog is especially inclined to pass urine on the tulasi plant. Therefore the dog is the number one nondevotee
- We have actually seen that a great vaisnava-aparadhi continuously suffered so much that it was difficult for him to move, and yet he did not die
- We have already described Jayadeva in Chapter Thirteen of the Adi-lila
- We have begun by presenting Bhagavad-gita As It Is, and we propose to present all the Vedic literature in terms of the direct meaning of its words
- We have eternal transcendental relationships with Krsna as His servants, friends, fathers, sons or conjugal lovers
- We have information from the Bhagavad-gita that the Lord appears at particular intervals to adjust a time-worn spiritual culture
- We have many things to learn about bhajana, or worship of the Lord, by following in the footsteps of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
- We have opened hundreds of centers all over the world just to give people in general a chance to hear about Krsna and accept Krsna’s prasadam. These two processes can be accepted by anyone, even a child
- We have practical experience that anyone who accepts this fruit (of love of Godhead) and sincerely tastes it immediately becomes mad after it and gives up all his bad habits, being intoxicated by Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s gift, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- We have prescribed in our Society that all our students must chant at least sixteen rounds daily. Such chanting must be offenseless in order to be of high quality
- We have presented Bhagavad-gita As It Is. We do not create meanings by concoction. Sometimes commentators say that the word kuruksetra in the first verse of the Bhagavad-gita refers to one's body, but we do not accept this
- We have some limited experience of the velocity of the mind because in a moment we can transfer our minds to places hundreds of thousands of miles away
- We have to follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, executing our mission peacefully, or, if necessary, kicking the heads of such protesters - who protest against our movement
- We have to gather knowledge from the right source. Indeed, in reality we can get knowledge only from the Vedic sources
- We have to hear not from a telephone but from an authorized person, for it is he who has real knowledge
- We may mention an incident that took place between two of our sannyasis while we were preaching the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in Hyderabad. One of them stated that Hare Rama refers to Sri Balarama, and the other protested that Hare Rama means Lord Rama
- We may not be very well versed in the Vedanta-sutra aphorisms and may not understand their meaning, but we follow in the footsteps of the acaryas
- We may note in this connection (Brahmananda Puri and Lord Caitanya) that the name Brahmananda is accepted not only by Mayavadi sannyasis but by Vaisnava sannyasis also
- We may note the mantras for worshiping Lord Siva, Lord Brahma, goddess Durga, the sun-god and Ganesa, as described in the Brahma-samhita
- We meet such Mayavadis who criticize our method of chanting & accuse us of not being interested in study. They do not know that we have translated volumes & volumes of books into English & that the students in our temples regularly study them
- We must accept the statement of Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami that whatever the Caitanya-bhagavata did not mention he has especially mentioned in the Caitanya-caritamrta
- We must accept the verdict of SB, which says, The absolute Personality of Godhead, who is known as Vasudeva and who is very affectionate toward His surrendered devotees, expands Himself in quadruple forms who are subordinate to Him and identical with Him
- We must not deviate from the injunctions of the sastras. This is confirmed in the next verse of the Caitanya-caritamrta - CC Adi 17.25
- We must offer proper respects to all the demigods. If one can offer respects even to an ant, why not to the demigods? One must always know, however, that no demigod is equal to or above the Supreme Lord
- We must remember that such incidents (of CC Adi 17.127) took place in the past, five hundred years ago, and the fact that they are still going on
- We must strictly follow the principle of offering our respects to the Panca-tattva, as summarized in the mantra sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- We quote Vedic evidence to support our statements, but if we interpret it according to our own judgment, the authority of the Vedic literature is rendered imperfect or useless
- We recommend that scholars consult the Laghu-bhagavatamrta of Srila Rupa Gosvami, where these ideas (that Narayana is transcendental and has inconceivable proprietorship of various transcendental potencies) are explicitly stated
- We see that five hundred years ago at the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu all these ceremonies (marriages and birth ceremonies) were performed rigidly, but at present such ritualistic performances hardly ever take place
- We see that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself accepted sannyasa and approved of the sannyasa of His elder brother, Visvarupa. It is clearly said here (in CC Adi 15.14), bhala haila, - visvarupa sannyasa karila pitr-kula, matr-kula, - dui uddharila
- We should always remember the differences between spiritual and material actions. The Supreme Lord, being all-spiritual, can perform any act without extraneous help
- We should be prepared to do anything and everything to please the Lord, even at the risk of violating the Vedic principles or ethical laws. That is the standard of love of Godhead. Such activities in pure love of Godhead are as spotless as white linen
- We should follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya as far as possible and try to convince the opposition by quoting from the sastras and presenting the conclusion of the acaryas. It is in this way that we should try to defeat all the enemies of the Lord
- We should not mistakenly think that the idea of giving up everything implies the renunciation of duties necessary in relation to the body and mind. Even such duties are not sense gratification if they are undertaken in a spirit of service to Krsna
- We should understand that in the spiritual world all these activities (like fighting and stealing) exist, but there is no inebriety, whereas in the material world all activities are full of miserable conditions
- We should understand whatever we see to be the energy of the Supreme Lord and should not differentiate between the Lord and His arca form made from clay, metal, wood or paint
- We simply ask our Western students to chant at least sixteen rounds a day, but sometimes we find that they fail to chant even these sixteen rounds, & instead they bring many austere books & a worshiping method that diverts their attention in so many ways
- We simply give people the chance to hear about the Supreme Personality of Godhead and give them prasadam to eat, and the actual result is that all over the world people are responding to this process and becoming pure devotees of Lord Krsna
- We sometimes feel inconvenienced by the hindrances offered by the impersonalists, but we do not care about their so-called philosophy, for we are propagating our own philosophy as presented in Bhagavad-gita As It Is and getting successful results
- We take birth by the force of the material potency, but as stated here with reference to the Visnu Purana, the ksetra-jna, or living entity, belongs to the spiritual potency
- We took up the mission of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura and Bhaktivinoda Thakura to preach the cult of Caitanya Mahaprabhu all over the world, under the protection of all the predecessor acaryas, and we find that our humble attempt has been successful
- We understand from the Brahma-samhita that the Supersoul is present within the universe, within the atom and within the heart of every living creature
- We understand from the description of Sri Caitanya-bhagavata that after Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s acceptance of the sannyasa order, Srivasa Pandita left Navadvipa, possibly because of feelings of separation, and domiciled at Kumarahatta
- We understand that Kuruksetra is a place that still exists, and according to the Vedic version it is a dharma-ksetra, or a place of pilgrimage
- We understand that Kuruksetra is a place that still exists, and according to the Vedic version it is a dharma-ksetra, or a place of pilgrimage. People still go there to perform Vedic sacrifices
- We very strictly prohibit illicit sex. Boys and girls who are not married are not allowed to sleep together or live together, and there are separate arrangements for boys and girls in every temple
- Were the planets not held in the grip of the Personality of Godhead, they would all scatter like dust in the air. Modern scientists can only impractically explain this inconceivable strength of the Personality of Godhead
- What is impossible for man on earth is easy for the demigods in heaven because of their different bodies. Similarly, to see the Supreme Lord one must have the spiritual eyes of devotional service
- What is the particular attraction that makes the Supreme Lord enthusiastic to accept devotional service, and what is the nature of such service?
- What sometimes appears contradictory from a material viewpoint is understandable in connection with the Supreme Personality of Godhead because He can perform contradictory activities by dint of His inconceivable potencies
- What we are doing is perfect by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, for it is He who proposed to invent a way to capture those who strayed from Krsna consciousness
- What we call stone, wood and metal are energies of the Supreme Lord, and energies are never separate from the energetic
- Whatever a pure devotee does is done by the dictation of the Supreme Lord. Thus it is confirmed by the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta that whatever he (Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami) wrote was written under the direction of the Sri Madana-mohana Deity
- Whatever is produced of the complete whole is also complete by itself. Because He (the Personality of Godhead) is the complete whole, even though so many complete units emanate from Him, He remains the complete balance - Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad 5.1
- Whatever one sees or otherwise experiences one should know to be simply an exhibition of the Supreme Personality of Godhead’s energy. Everything is a manifestation of Krsna
- Whatever we see in this world is simply an expansion of different energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is exactly like a fire that spreads illumination for a long distance although it is situated in one place
- When a cause is nullified, its results are nullified
- When a common man becomes opulent, he forgets God; but the more opulent a devotee becomes by the grace of the Lord, the more he becomes attached to the service of the Lord
- When a devotee develops in devotional service, however, he no longer has attachments to such philanthropic activities
- When a devotee is great he is called prabhu, and when he is lesser he is called bhakta, or a devotee
- When a devotee revives his loving service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it should be understood that he has been successful in achieving the desired goal of his life. At that time everything is automatically done by the mercy of the holy name
- When a disciple very perfectly makes progress in spiritual life, this gladdens the spiritual master, who then also smiles in ecstasy, thinking, "How successful my disciple has become!"
- When a green bird enters a green tree it does not become one with the tree: it retains its identity as a bird, although it appears to merge with the greenness of the tree
- When a living entity forgets his constitutional position, he prepares himself to be an enjoyer of the material resources. Sometimes he is also misguided by the thought that service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not absolute engagement
- When a living entity is freed from misconceptions, he is called liberated. When one is actually liberated he no longer identifies with the material world
- When a living entity is liberated from the conditioned life of matter, he can understand the two different activities of material nature, namely covering and bewildering
- When a person is actually advanced in spiritual understanding, he can accept the transcendental servitorship of the Lord without hesitation
- When a person is liberated in the sarupya form of liberation, having a spiritual form exactly like Visnu, it is not possible for him to relish the relationship of Krsna's personal associates in their exchanges of mellows
- When a person thinks ‘I am doing this,’ the ‘I am’ does not refer to the body. It refers to something more than the body, or within the body
- When a potter manufactures a pot from clay, the potter’s wheel, his tools and the clay are the immediate causes of the pot, but the potter is the chief cause
- When agitated by the glance of Karanodakasayi Visnu, material nature produces the total elements, which are eight in number and which gradually evolve from finer to gross
- When an incarnation gives up the understanding of His Godhood and plays the part of a servitor, He enjoys a greater taste of transcendental mellows than when He plays the part of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When an individual living entity surrenders to the Supreme Lord, Krsna, he can then develop natural transcendental love for Him. This surrendering process should be the primary concern of a human being
- When Arjuna was fully situated in the principles of bhagavata-dharma, he said - I am now firm and free from doubt and am prepared to act according to Your (Krsna's) instructions - BG 18.73
- When Arjuna was fully situated in the principles of bhagavata-dharma, he said - My dear Krsna, O infallible one, my illusion is now gone. I have regained my memory by Your mercy - BG 18.73
- When arrangements were being made for the marriage of Visvarupa, He took sannyasa and left home. He took the sannyasa name of Sankararanya. In 1431 Sakabda Era (A.D. 1509), He disappeared in Pandarapura, in the district of Sholapur
- When asked by Krsna why she engaged in meditation with austerity, Laksmi-devi answered, “I want to be one of Your associates like the gopis in Vrndavana.” Hearing this, Lord Sri Krsna replied that it was quite impossible
- When bhakti-yoga develops on the basis of Vedanta philosophy it is factual and steady
- When Brahma described the situation of pure devotees freed from the culture of empiric philosophy and fruitive actions, he recommended the process of hearing from persons who are on the path of devotion
- When Brahma saw mystic power of Lord Krsna’s, he admitted defeat and offered prayers to the Lord, addressing Him as the proprietor and seer of everything in the creation and as the Supersoul who is within each and every living entity and is dear to all
- When Brahma was first created, he could not apply his creative energy to arrange the cosmic situation. At first there was only sound, vibrating the word tapa, which indicates the acceptance of hardships for spiritual realization
- When Brahma, initiated by Sri Krsna by the sound vibration tapa, engaged himself in acts of austerity, by the pleasure of Visnu he was able to visualize the transcendental world, Sri Vaikuntha, through transcendental realization
- When by learning from the self-realized spiritual master one actually engages himself in the service of Visnu, functional devotional service begins. The procedures of this devotional service are known as abhidheya, or actions one is dutybound to perform
- When Caitanya heard the holy name of Lord Nrsimha He became angry like Him. His eyes became red, His bodily hairs stood on end, all the parts of His body trembled, and He made a thundering sound
- When Caitanya inquired from Haridasa Thakura how he was to benefit living entities other than humans, Haridasa Thakura replied that the HK maha-mantra is so potent that if it is chanted loudly, everyone will benefit, including the lower species of life
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the renounced order of sannyasa in the year 1431 Sakabda (A.D. 1509), He came to the house of Advaita Prabhu at Santipura
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in the house of Srivasa Thakura in His Caturbhuja murti, Murari Gupta became His carrier in the form of Garuda, and in these pastimes of ecstasy the Lord then got up on his back
- When Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His maha-prakasa, He asked Ramai Pandita to call Advaita Prabhu, who was hiding in the home of Nandana Acarya, for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that He was hiding
- When Caitanya was later informed that Gopala Bhatta Gosvami had gone to Vrndavana and met Sri Rupa and Sanatana Gosvami, He was very pleased, & He advised Sri Rupa and Sanatana to accept Gopala Bhatta Gosvami as their younger brother and take care of him
- When chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, in the beginning one may commit many offenses, which are called namabhasa and nama-aparadha. In this stage there is no possibility of achieving perfect love of Krsna by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- When chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, one should also chant it fully: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- When conditioned, the soul is impelled by the material energy to engage in sense gratification, whereas one enlightened by the spiritual energy engages himself in the service of the Supreme Lord in his eternal relationship
- When covered by the cloud of material energy, the living entity, who is also a spiritual energy of the Supreme PG, forgets about the activities of the spiritual energy and considers all that happens in the material manifestation to be wonderful
- When Devananda was expounding the Mayavadi interpretation, Srivasa Thakura was once present in his meeting, and when he began to cry, Devananda's students drove him away
- When devotees worship their beloved as the most venerable object, spontaneous loving sentiments are observed to be lacking
- When devotional service is executed with some material purpose, involving fruitive activities, mental speculations or mystic yoga, it is called mixed or adulterated devotional service
- When fools considered Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be an ordinary human being and thus treated Him disrespectfully, the merciful Lord, in order to deliver these offenders, accepted sannyasa so that they would offer Him obeisances, accepting Him as a sannyasi
- When freed from greed and lust, one becomes brahminically qualified, and when a brahminically qualified person makes further advancement, he becomes situated on the Vaisnava platform
- When Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was present in Endiyadaha, he established a Bala Gopala murti for worship there
- When he (a pure devotee) sees the forms of Sri Krsna, he does not see anything different from the Lord. If one sees otherwise, he must be considered untrained in absolute knowledge
- When he (an initiated brahmana) follows brahminical behavior, observing the principle of abstaining from intoxication, illicit sex, meat-eating and gambling, he may be offered sannyasa
- When he (Arjuna) was fully situated in the principles of bhagavata-dharma, culminating in complete surrender unto the will of the Supreme Lord, he changed his decision and agreed to fight for the satisfaction of the Lord
- When He (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) would teach Sanatana Gosvami, Tapana Misra would take advantage of the opportunity to learn the object of life and the real process for attaining it
- When He (Caitanya) heard the holy name of Lord Nrsimha, Lord Caitanya became absorbed in thought, and He became angry like Nrsimha Prabhu in His angry mood
- When he (Hiranyakasipu) became Sisupala, quarreled with Krsna and was killed, he attained salvation and merged into the body of Lord Krsna
- When he (Kanu Thakura) was about twelve days old, Sri Nityananda Prabhu took him to His home at Khadadaha. It is ascertained that Kanu Thakura was born some time in the Bengali year 942 - A.D. 1535
- When he (Kanu Thakura) was five years old he went to Vrndavana with Jahnava-mata, and the Gosvamis, upon seeing the ecstatic symptoms of Kanu Thakura, gave him the name Kanai Thakura
- When He (Lord Caitanya) propagated the sankirtana movement, He attracted many great scholars and acaryas, especially in Bengal and Orissa
- When He (Lord Caitanya) was then informed about the death of Srivasa Thakura’s son, He expressed His regret, saying - Why was this news not given to Me before
- When He (Lord Krsna) was a child on the lap of His mother, He killed the demon Putana. Then He killed the demons Trnavarta, Vatsasura and Baka. When He was a little more grown up, He killed the demons Aghasura and Rsabhasura
- When he (Lord Siva) is in touch with tamo-guna he appears contaminated by the material modes of nature. This is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Brahma-samhita
- When he (Purusottama Bhattacarya) became a brahmacari, he was given the name Sri Damodara Svarupa. He left Benares shortly thereafter, without taking sannyasa, and he came to Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri, where Lord Caitanya was staying
- When he (Saranga dasa) went to the bank of the Ganges to take his bath, by chance he saw a dead body floating in the water, and he touched it with his feet. This immediately brought the body to life, and Thakura Saranga dasa accepted him as his disciple
- When he (Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) later returned to Navadvipa (after learning logic from a professor of Mithila in Bihar) he established a school for the study of logic, thus diminishing the importance of Mithila
- When he became old, he was very anxious to hand over the worship to the charge of someone reliable, and in a dream he got permission from Jagannatha Prabhu to hand it over to a person whom he would meet the next morning
- When he was offered a benediction by Lord Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada Maharaja said: My dear Lord, I have no problems and want no benediction from You because I am quite satisfied to chant Your holy name. This is sufficient for me
- When he was offered a benediction by Lord Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada Maharaja said: My dear Lord, I only lament to see others bereft of Your love. I am simply lamenting for them and devising various plans to deliver them from the clutches of maya - SB 7.9.43
- When he was offered a benediction by Lord Nrsimhadeva, Prahlada Maharaja said: My dear Lord, whenever I chant I immediately merge in an ocean of transcendental bliss. I only lament to see others bereft of Your love
- When his (the living entity's) dormant Krsna consciousness is awakened, he no longer engages in the service of matter but engages in the service of the Lord
- When his brother (Gopala Bhattacarya) came to Jagannatha Puri, Bhagavan Acarya wanted to hear from him about Mayavada philosophy, but Svarupa Damodara forbade him to do so, and there the matter stopped
- When it is said that Sankarsana is jiva, this indicates that He is the predominating Deity of the living entities. Similarly, Pradyumna is the predominating Deity of the mind, and Aniruddha is the predominating Deity of the ego
- When it is said that Sisupala merged into the body of Krsna, it should be noted that in this case he was not Jaya or Vijaya: he was actually a demon
- When Jiva Gosvami was still present, Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami compiled his famous Caitanya-caritamrta. Later, Srila Jiva Gosvami inspired Srinivasa Acarya, Narottama dasa Thakura and Duhkhi Krsnadasa to preach Krsna consciousness in Bengal
- When killed by the hands of Rama he (Ravana) got the privilege of taking birth as Sisupala, who had such immense opulence that he could think himself a competitor to Krsna
- When Krsna appears, He appears in full, including within Himself all His expansions, such as Narayana, Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Aniruddha and Pradyumna
- When Krsna eats, the entire world becomes satisfied. There is a story in the Mahabharata illustrating how by Krsna’s eating, the sixty thousand disciples of Durvasa Muni were all satisfied
- When Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami took permission from all the Vaisnavas before writing Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Gopala Bhatta Gosvami also gave him his blessings, but he requested him not to mention his name in the book
- When Lord Brahma, after having stolen all Krsna’s calves and cowherd boys, returned and saw that the calves and boys were still roaming with Krsna, he offered this prayer (SB 10.14.11) in his defeat
- When Lord Caitanya accepted the renounced order, Paramananda Puri offered Him the danda. Paramananda Puri was always engaged in meditation, and Sri Svarupa was always engaged in chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- When Lord Caitanya beat Advaita Acarya for explaining Srimad-Bhagavatam from an impersonalist viewpoint opposed to the principles of bhakti-yoga, Acyutananda was also present
- When Lord Caitanya declares trnad api su-nicena taror iva sahisnuna, He indicates that one must be above the material conception of life
- When Lord Caitanya dressed Himself in the form of the goddess Laksmi and danced in the streets of Navadvipa, Sriman Pandita carried a torch to light the way
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in the house of Raghava Pandita while going to Vrndavana, Gadadhara dasa went to see Him, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so glad that He put His foot on his head
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu dressed Himself as the goddess of fortune to dance in the house of Candrasekhara, Mukunda Datta began the first song
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu lived at Jagannatha Puri, every year He personally cleansed this temple with His principal devotees. The Gundica-marjana chapter of Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 12) describes this vividly
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu played in dramatic performances in the house of Srivasa Pandita, Vakresvara Pandita was one of the chief dancers, and he danced continuously for that length of time - seventy-two continuous hours
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu punished Kamalakanta Visvasa by no longer allowing him to come into His presence, although the punishment was actually very hard on him, Sri Advaita Prabhu, understanding the inner meaning of such punishment
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned from Gaya, Mukunda Datta gave Him pleasure by reciting verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam about krsna-lila
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu started the sankirtana movement, even He was unnecessarily criticized by Mayavadis, atheists and fools. Naturally we are also criticized by such men
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to visit the village of Ramakeli while going from Jagannatha Puri to Vrndavana during the Sakabda years 1433 and 1434 (A.D. 1511 and 1512), Acyutananda was only five years old
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a newborn baby, He was visited by the neighboring ladies, most of whom were the wives of respectable brahmanas
- When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was attacked by vayu-vyadhi (derangement of the air within the body) Buddhimanta Khan paid for all requisite medicines and treatments to cure the Lord
- When Lord Caitanya manifested His maha-prakasa, He called all the devotees one after another and blessed them, while Mukunda Datta stood outside the door
- When Lord Caitanya returned from Gaya after initiation, He stayed with Suklambara Brahmacari because He wanted to hear from this devotee about the pastimes of Lord Krsna
- When Lord Caitanya understood that Mukunda Datta was going to give up the association of the Mayavadis for good, He was pleased, and He at once called to see Mukunda
- When Lord Caitanya was a student, Mukunda Datta was His class friend, and they frequently engaged in logical arguments
- When Lord Caitanya went to Gaya, accompanied by many of His disciples, He became sick on the way. He had such a high fever that He asked His students to bring water that had washed the feet of brahmanas, and when they brought it God drank it & was cured
- When Lord Caitanya went to southern India, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya advised Him to meet Ramananda Raya, declaring that there was no devotee as advanced in understanding the conjugal love of Krsna and the gopis
- When Lord Jagannatha granted the request (of Lord Caitanya), Lord Caitanya told all the devotees that from that day hence, the water of Paramananda Puri’s well should be celebrated as Ganges water
- When Lord Krsna was a child, He was nursed by a woman named Ambika, who had a younger sister named Kilimbika. During the time of Lord Caitanya’s incarnation, the same Kilimbika used to eat the remnants of food left by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- When Lord Nityananda came to Navadvipa, He was a guest at the house of Nandana Acarya. Understanding that Nityananda Prabhu had arrived, Caitanya sent His devotees to Him, and thus there was a meeting between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu
- When Lord Nityananda Prabhu rebuked Sivananda Sena on the way to Puri, these two nephews (Srivallabha Sena and Srikanta Sena) of Sivananda left the company as a protest and went to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri
- When Lord Rama disappears, Sesa separates Himself from the personality of Laksmana. Sesa then returns to His own abode in the Patala regions, and Laksmana returns to His abode in Vaikuntha
- When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu raised the question of the Muslims’ cow-killing and bull-killing, Chand Kazi came to the standard of understanding from his scriptures
- When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited Varahanagara, now a suburb of Calcutta, He stayed in the house of a most fortunate brahmana (Bhagavata Acarya) who was a very learned scholar in Bhagavata literature
- When Lord Sri Krsna Himself was personally present, He demanded that everyone surrender unto Him and promised that He would then give one all protection
- When Lord Visnu appears as a servitor, He is called an incarnation of a devotee of Lord Krsna
- When Maha-Visnu exhales, the spiritual seeds of the universes emanate from Him in the form of molecular particles like those that are visible, three times the size of an atom, when sunlight is diffused through a small hole
- When Maharaja Bali actually gave the land, Vamanadeva exhibited His all-powerful position by covering the three worlds with three steps
- When Masipura merged into the riverbed of the Ganges, the Deities there were brought to Palapada, which is situated in the midst of various villages such as Beledanga, Berigrama, Sukhasagara, Candude and Manasapota
- When Mukunda Datta sang in the courtyard of Srivasa Prabhu, Mahaprabhu danced with His singing, and when Lord Caitanya for twenty-one hours exhibited an ecstatic manifestation known as sata-prahariya, Mukunda Datta inaugurated the function by singing
- When Murari Caitanya dasa came to Navadvipa, he settled in the village of Modadruma, or Mamagachi-grama. At that time he became known as Sarnga or Saranga Murari Caitanya dasa. The descendants of his family still reside in Sarer Pada
- When natural feelings of love for Krsna become fully manifest, a devotee can neglect conventional social rules and regulations
- When natural love arises, all regulative methods are surpassed, and pure love is exhibited between the Lord and the devotee
- When Nilambara Cakravarti, Sacimata and Jagannatha Misra understood from the marks on the Lord’s lotus feet that child Nimai was not an ordinary child but an incarnation of Narayana
- When not manifested, the modes of material nature are said to be in goodness. When they are externally manifested and active in producing the varieties of material existence, they are said to be in passion
- When one actually attains the advanced stage, the ecstatic symptoms will appear automatically; one does not need to imitate them
- When one advances in research work by studying a limited substance within the limits of space and time, one is amazed by the various wonderful cosmic manifestations, and naturally one goes on hypnotically accepting the path of research work
- When one associates with a pure devotee, he becomes so elevated that he does not aspire even for sarsti, sarupya, samipya or salokya, because he feels that such liberation is a kind of sense gratification
- When one becomes inimical to God the essence of his knowledge is stolen by the illusory energy of the Lord. In this connection Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura quotes a mantra from the Svetasvatara Upanisad - 6.23
- When one chants the holy name of the Lord offenselessly, one can realize a transcendental position that is completely aloof from the material conception of life
- When one develops his love for the six Gosvamis, he can understand the conjugal love between Radha and Krsna
- When one develops pure love for the Lord, he derives an ocean of transcendental happiness from the association of the Personality of Godhead. To qualify oneself to reach this stage of life is the highest perfection
- When one goes to a transcendental planet, it is necessary to change both the finer and gross bodies. This change of dress will take place automatically at the time of death if one so desires
- When one is actually liberated (mukta) he can understand the meaning of love of Godhead - krsna-prema
- When one is advanced in devotional service, it will be easier (to see the Lord in His arca form), and he will appreciate the Lord's presence in these tangible forms
- When one is advanced in spiritual consciousness or is perfectly situated on a spiritual platform, he may take to the worship of the salagrama-sila
- When one is completely fit to chant the holy name in this way, he is eligible to make disciples all over the world, and he actually becomes jagad-guru. Then the entire world, under his influence, begins to chant the holy names
- When one is elevated to the spiritual platform, there are no more bodily necessities (namely eating, sleeping, mating and defending), and in activities pertaining to the bodily necessities there are no spiritual considerations
- When one is forgetful of his constitutional position, he appears in the position of the lord of material nature. Even at that time he remains a servant of the Supreme Lord, but in an unqualified or contaminated state
- When one knows Him (the Personality of Godhead) perfectly, one surrenders unto Him and then becomes a mahatma
- When one realizes that the holy name of the Lord is identical with the Supreme Person, he becomes completely eligible to chant the holy name of the Lord. Such an ecstatic chanter and dancer must be considered to have a direct relationship with the Lord
- When one remembers Lord Visnu, he becomes free from material enjoyment. Thus he gradually comes forward toward the transcendental service of the Lord and becomes eligible to chant the holy name of the Lord in the transcendental position
- When one thoroughly understands that he is not the material body but a spiritual soul, he is even humbler than a man of the lower castes, for he is spiritually elevated
- When one wishes to render service to the Lord with strong attachment, one worships Govinda on the platform of transcendental service
- When one’s relationship with the Supreme Lord is established, the next program is to act in that relationship. This is called abhidheya, or activity in relationship with the Lord
- When other spiritual ingredients, such as trembling, perspiration and tears, are added to this bhava stage, the devotee gradually attains love of Krsna
- When our disciples wanted to address their spiritual master as Prabhupada, some foolish people became envious
- When Paramananda Puri went from Navadvipa to Jagannatha Puri, he took Kamalakanta Visvasa with him, and they both went to see Lord Caitanya at Jagannatha Puri
- When Prakasananda Sarasvati inquired from Lord Caitanya why He neither studied Vedanta nor performed meditation, Lord Caitanya presented Himself as a number one fool in order to indicate that the present age, Kali-yuga, is an age of fools and rascals
- When properly executed in terms of the rites mentioned in the sastras, which are now very difficult to perform in this age of want and scarcity, such (demigod) worship can certainly fulfill one’s desires for sense gratification
- When pure devotees of the Lord like Vasudeva are greatly disturbed by dangerous demons like Kamsa, Lord Krsna joins with all His pastime expansions, such as the Lord of Vaikuntha, and, although unborn, becomes manifest
- When Raghunatha dasa Gosvami was a householder, Yadunandana Acarya initiated him at home. Later Raghunatha dasa Gosvami took shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Jagannatha Puri
- When Romaharsana-suta was speaking to the great assembly of sages at Naimisaranya. Lord Baladeva entered that great assembly, but since Romaharsana-suta was on the vyasasana, he did not get down to offer respect to Lord Baladeva
- When Rupa Gosvami and Anupama met Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Benares, they heard about Sanatana Gosvami’s travels from Him, and thus they returned to Bengal
- When Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami went to Vrndavana, there was not a single temple, but by their preaching they were gradually able to construct various temples
- When Rupa Gosvami left home, he wrote a note for Sanatana Gosvami informing him of some money that he had entrusted to a local grocer. Sanatana Gosvami took advantage of this money to bribe the jail keeper and get free from detention
- When Rupa Gosvami met Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Prayaga (Allahabad), he offered his respectful obeisances by submitting that Lord Caitanya was more magnanimous than any other avatara of Krsna because He was distributing love of Krsna
- When Sanatana Gosvami came to Mathura he was informed of the visit of Rupa Gosvami and Anupama by Subuddhi Raya
- When Sanatana Gosvami presented himself before Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he said - I am always in association with lower-class people, and my behavior is therefore very abominable
- When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he advised the Lord to learn Vedanta philosophy from him, but later he became a student of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to understand the real meaning of Vedanta
- When Sisupala was killed by the Sudarsana cakra of Krsna as an enemy, his constant remembrance of Krsna dissolved the reactions of his vices, and he attained salvation by becoming one with the body of the Lord
- When Sivananda later returned and saw his wife crying, he said - Why are you crying? Let us all die if Sri Nityananda Prabhu desires
- When Sivananda Sena returned and Srila Nityananda Prabhu saw him, the Lord kicked him severely, complaining that He was very hungry, and asked why he had not arranged for His food. Such is the behavior of the Lord with His devotees
- When Sri Caitanya heard of this (Madhai struck Nityananda on the head), He immediately came to the spot, ready to punish both brothers (Jagai and Madhai), but when the all-merciful Gauranga saw Jagai’s repentant behavior, He immediately embraced him
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu were sitting together in the house of Srivasa Thakura, Murari Gupta first offered his respects to Lord Caitanya and then to Sri Nityananda Prabhu
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to this earth with His associates, He simply distributed transcendental love of God without discrimination
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided to accept the renounced order of life, Candrasekhara Acarya was informed of this by Sri Nityananda Prabhu, and therefore he was present when Lord Caitanya accepted sannyasa from Kesava Bharati in Katwa
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His maha-prakasa form, He appeared before Murari Gupta as Lord Ramacandra.
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu one day appeared in ecstasy as the Varaha murti, Murari Gupta offered Him prayers. He was a great devotee of Lord Ramacandra, and his staunch devotion is vividly described in the Caitanya-caritamrta - CC Madhya 15.137-157
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu started His civil disobedience movement in defiance of the Kazi, Sridhara danced in jubilation. The Lord used to drink water from his water jug
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing in ecstasy, he (Suklambara Brahmacari) approached the Lord with a begging bag containing rice. The Lord was so pleased with His devotee that He immediately snatched the bag and began to eat the raw rice
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in Bengal, Tapana Misra approached Him to discuss spiritual advancement. Thus he was favored by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and received hari-nama initiation
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in the mood of the gopis and the student advocated the cause of Sri Krsna, Lord Caitanya was greatly angry
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Varanasi, He went there alone, not with a big party. Locally, however, He made friendships with Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra, and Sanatana Gosvami also came to see Him
- When Sri Krsna appeared, Visnu, the Lord of maintenance, merged with Him because all the plenary portions and parts of the absolute Personality of Godhead merge with Him during His appearance
- When Sri Krsna appears on the face of the earth, He can also make His dhamas appear, without changing their original structure
- When Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu was addressed as Krsna or Visnu He blocked His ears, not wanting to hear Himself addressed as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When Sri Visnu Svami, one of the four acaryas of the Vaisnava cult, presented his thesis on the subject matter of suddhadvaita-vada, immediately the Mayavadis took advantage of this philosophy & tried to establish their advaita-vada or kevaladvaita-vada
- When Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu was preaching the cult of hari-kirtana, there was a magistrate who was very much against his sankirtana movement
- When Srila Locana dasa Thakura later wrote another book named Sri Caitanya-mangala, Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura changed the name of his own book, which is now therefore known as Sri Caitanya-bhagavata
- When Srila Raghunatha dasa, who later became Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, fled his paternal home to join Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, his father wrote a letter to Sivananda Sena to get information about him
- When Srila Vyasadeva, by meditation and self-realization, saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he also saw the separated energy of the Lord standing behind Him
- When Srinivasa Acarya went to see Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, the Gosvami blessed him by embracing him. Srinivasa Acarya requested his blessings for preaching in Bengal, and Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami granted them
- When Srivasa Thakura performed sankirtana, everyone felt the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, even in His absence. This is another example of avirbhava
- When such a materialist is purified, he can rise to the orbit of the pole star (Dhruvaloka). Within this orbit, which is called the Sisumara-cakra, are situated the Aditya-lokas and the Vaikuntha planet within this universe
- When such devotees (who engage in the service of Lord Nityananda and Lord Advaita) develop great attachment for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they too become situated within the intimate circle of devotees in conjugal love
- When Tapana Misra met Him, Caitanya Mahaprabhu was living in household life, and there was no indication that in the future He would accept the sannyasa order
- When the brahmana was offering the food to Lord Visnu in meditation, child Nimai came before him and began to eat it, and because of this the brahmana thought the whole offering had been spoiled
- When the child is a little advanced in writing, he is given a slate for his primary education, which ends when he learns the two-letter combinations, which are called phala
- When the contents of the storehouse of love of Godhead is thus distributed, there is a powerful inundation that covers the entire land
- When the cosmic creation is annihilated, the living entities, who are indestructible by nature, rest in the body of Maha-sankarsana. Sankarsana is therefore sometimes called the total jiva
- When the cult of Caitanya is spread all over the world, should those who embrace it not be accepted as Vaisnavas, brahmanas & sannyasis? These foolish arguments are sometimes raised by envious rascals, but Krsna conscious devotees do not care about them
- When the fair is over, there is no need for a supervising officer, and he returns home. The Paramatma is compared to such an officer
- When the feelings of separation become very intense, one attains the stage of meeting Sri Krsna
- When the form of the Lord is carved from wood, stone or any other element, it is to be understood that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is there
- When the gopis received their garments back from Krsna, Krsna recited this verse of SB 10.22.25
- When the gopis went to bathe in the river Yamuna, they left their garments on the land and dipped into the water completely naked. Taking this opportunity, Krsna stole all their garments, desiring to see the girls naked just to become their husband
- When the heart is uncontaminated, it is said to be in the existential position of Vasudeva. Vasudeva can beget Vasudeva, or Krsna, who is transcendentally situated
- When the hladini-sakti emanates from Sri Krsna and is bestowed upon the living being to attract Him does the living being become a pure lover of God
- When the hladini-sakti is adulterated by the external, material energy, the living being becomes mad after material sense enjoyment
- When the Kauravas, to flatter Baladeva so that He would become their ally, spoke ill of Sri Krsna, Lord Baladeva became angry and spoke this verse - SB 10.68.37
- When the Kazi came down to see Him (Lord Caitanya), the Lord offered him proper respect and a seat because he was a respectable government officer. Thus the Lord taught us by His personal behavior
- When the kirtana was over, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who could understand the incident (that Srivasa Thakura's son died), declared - There must have been some calamity in this house
- When the ladies, understanding the fun of the God (Caitanya), discovered that He would cry & then stop upon hearing the chanting of the HK mantra, they all took it as a clue to chant Hare Krsna as soon as the Lord cried. Thus it became a regular function
- When the living entity is enlightened by the grace of the Supreme Lord or His pure devotee and becomes inclined to revive his original state of loving service, he is on the most auspicious platform of eternal bliss and knowledge
- When the living entity is situated in visuddha-sattva, transcendental to the three material modes of nature, he can perceive the form, quality and other features of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through his service attitude
- When the living entity perfectly performs spiritual activities under the direction of the spiritual master, he becomes perfect in knowledge and understands that he is not God but a servant of God
- When the Lord appears as an incarnation to fulfill a particular purpose, this does not indicate that He is unable to fulfill it without appearing. He can do anything simply by His will
- When the Lord appears for the protection of His devotees, He naturally accepts trials and tribulations on their behalf
- When the Lord came to His own ghata, or bathing place, He danced more and more. Then He proceeded to Madhai’s ghata. In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Supreme Lord, who was known as Visvambhara, danced all over the banks of the Ganges
- When the Lord manifests His (Krsna's) vilasa expansions they are all somewhat different in their bodily features. Lord Balarama is the first vilasa expansion of Lord Krsna, and the four-handed Narayana forms in Vaikuntha expand from Balarama
- When the Lord says aham it is to be understood that He exists with full potency, including all opulences
- When the Lord took the place of the incarnation of Kali-yuga to spread the glories of chanting Hare Krsna - the system of worship recommended in this age
- When the Lord was informed that Nityananda Prabhu was injured by Jagai and Madhai, He immediately went to the spot, angry like fire, wanting to kill them. Thus Lord Caitanya has explained His verse (Siksastaka 3) by the example of His own behavior
- When the material manifestation appears very wonderful, this is due to a perverted reflection of the supreme sunshine, the Absolute Truth, as confirmed in the Vedanta-sutra. Whatever one can see here has its substance in the Absolute
- When the Muslims support their position with quotations from the Koran, their arguments are also authorized
- When the pleasure potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is exhibited by His grace in the person of a devotee, that manifestation is called love of God. Love of God - is an epithet for the pleasure potency of the Lord
- When the purusa is illusioned for want of sufficient knowledge, He feels Himself to be the enjoyer, and when He is in full knowledge He is liberated
- When the rasa dance was going on in full swing, Krsna left all the gopis and took only Srimati Radharani with Him
- When the same potency (Krsna's internal potency) displays full knowledge it is called cit, or samvit, which expands the transcendental forms of the Lord
- When the same potency (Krsna's internal potency) plays as a pleasure-giving medium it is known as hladini, or the transcendental blissful potency
- When the same relationships are pervertedly reflected in this material world, we have relationships as the sons, fathers, friends, lovers, masters or servants of others, but all these relationships are subject to termination within a definite period
- When the samvit factor of cognition is enlightened by the hladini potency of the same internal energy, they work together, and only thus can one attain knowledge of the Personality of Godhead
- When the scriptures of the yavanas - namely the Old Testament, New Testament and Koran - cannot properly answer inquisitive followers, naturally those advanced in scientific knowledge and philosophy lose faith in such scriptures
- When the Sudarsana cakra attacked Durvasa Muni, he fled in fear of the weapon and sought shelter from all the great demigods in heaven. Not one of them was able to protect him, and therefore Durvasa Muni prayed to Lord Visnu for forgiveness
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead is sometimes described as nirakara, this is to indicate that He does not have a material body like us
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna comes to this planet exactly like a human being, some rascals consider Him to be one of the ordinary humans. One who thinks in that mistaken way is described as mudha, or foolish
- When the Supreme Personality of Godhead recognizes a devotee, He gives him intelligence and dictates how he may go back home, back to Godhead
- When there is a lack of activity and variegatedness, they (the modes of material nature) are said to be in ignorance
- When there is a river, one can take drinking water, wash his clothes, bathe and so on, for that water will serve all purposes. Similarly, if one worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, all his goals will be achieved
- When there is a scarcity of food in India on account of meager rainfall, some members of the richer class very proudly distribute foodstuffs, making huge arrangements with the help of the government
- When there is large-scale congregational chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, we keep our temples open for everyone to join, and by the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu this policy has given good results
- When there was a Maharashtrian invasion of Bengal, the family of Kanu Thakura was scattered, and after the invasion one Harikrsna Gosvami of that family came back to their original home, Bodhakhana, and re-established the Pranavallabha Deity
- When they (devotees) gave this information to Mukunda, he danced with jubilation, and when Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard that Mukunda was so patiently waiting to meet Him after millions of years, He immediately asked him to return
- When they (so-called jnanis, yogis, karmis and tapasvis) say they are as good as we are, we must say that only we are good and that they are not good. This is not our obstinacy; it is the injunction of the sastras
- When they (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsnadasa) returned to Jagannatha Puri He ordered that Krsnadasa remain separate from Him, for the Lord was never favorably disposed toward an associate who was attracted by a woman
- When they (thieves) came before His (lord Caitanya's) house they became afraid because everyone from the house of Jagannatha Misra and all the inhabitants of that quarter were busy searching for the child
- When Urvasi left Pururava, he was deeply affected by the separation and had to learn to overcome his grief
- When Visvarupa took sannyasa, Sacimata thought that Advaita Acarya had persuaded Him to do so. Therefore she accused Advaita Acarya of this, which was an offense at His lotus feet
- When we actually see people come to our center, chant, dance, take prasadam, become jubilant and purchase books, we know that certainly Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is always present in such transcendental activities, and He is very pleased and satisfied
- When we ask them (Christian priests) - Your Bible says, ‘Do not kill.’ Why then are you killing so many animals daily? - they cannot answer. Some of them imperfectly answer that the animals have no souls
- When we compare love of Godhead with religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, we can understand that these achievements may be desirable objectives for bubhuksus, or those who desire to enjoy this material world
- When we compare love of Godhead with religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, we can understand that these achievements may be desirable objectives for mumuksus, or those who desire liberation from this material world
- When we free ourselves from the clutches of the material potency we can also enter the spiritual world
- When we question (to the Christians who talk about statements of the Bible) why the unlimited God should have only one son and not unlimited sons, they are unable to answer
- When we refer to a particular scripture, it must be authorized, and for this authority it must strictly follow the Vedic injunctions
- When we returned from America in 1967, the executive committee members of this temple (of Saptagrama) invited us to visit it, and thus we had the opportunity to visit this temple with some American students
- When we speak about the Krsna consciousness movement, which is meant to make people intelligent, the conditioned living entity misunderstands it
- When we were children, brahmanas would visit householders like humble beggars, and people would derive great benefit from the mercy of such brahmanas
- Whenever Krsna incarnates personally or as a devotee, Mayavadi philosophers accept Him as an ordinary human being. This is condemned in the Bhagavad-gita
- Whenever the Krsna consciousness movement holds a sankirtana festival in a big city like Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Ahmedabad or Hyderabad, thousands of people come to hear
- Whenever the Lord desires, His inconceivable energy (yogamaya) serves Him in creating and performing such pastimes
- Whenever the Supreme Personality of Godhead descends in His human form, He sends ahead all His devotees, who act as His father, teacher and associates in many roles. Such personalities appear before the descent of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Whenever there is ruling, either by weapons or by injunctions, the sas-dhatu is the basic principle. Between sastra (ruling through weapons) and sastra (ruling through the injunctions of the scriptures), the better is sastra
- Whenever they (members of ISKCON) stage dramatic performances about the lives of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Krsna, the players must be pure devotees
- Where do all these chemicals (hydrogen and oxygen) come from? The answer is that they are produced by the inconceivable energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Whether one hears, chants, remembers or worships, his activities will yield the same result. Which one of these processes will be the most suitable for a particular devotee depends upon his taste
- While bathing the Deity, all the priests and devotees must chant this Purusa-sukta and offer the appropriate paraphernalia for worshiping the Deity, such as flowers, fruits, incense, arati paraphernalia, naivedya, vastra and ornaments
- While Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in Benares or Kasi, the Mayavadi sannyasis blasphemed Him in many ways because although He was a sannyasi He was indulging in chanting and dancing
- While chanting and dancing or hearing the holy name of the Lord, one automatically remembers the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and because there is no difference between the holy name and Krsna, the chanter is immediately linked with Krsna
- While chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sometimes fainted and remained unconscious for many hours
- While chanting the holy name of the Lord, one should not desire the material advancements represented by religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and ultimately liberation from the material world
- While chanting the mantra, one should always remember the spiritual world, which is very extensive and full of desire trees that can yield anything one desires
- While coming from the house of Raghava Pandita at Panihati to the house of Sivananda, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in the heart of Nrsimhananda Brahmacar
- While coming to see the Lord, Advaita Acarya was glorifying the characteristics of mother Sacidevi, and thus upon arriving He fell down on the ground in ecstasy
- While executing devotional service, one must be naturally inclined to serve Krsna in one of these transcendental relationships (santa-rasa, dasya-rasa and sakhya-rasa, etc). That is the actual success of life
- While Jiva Gosvami was alive, Srimati Jahnava-devi, the pleasure potency of Sri Nityananda Prabhu, went to Vrndavana with a few devotees
- While Lord Caitanya was in the womb of Sacimata, Jagannatha Misra received all these necessities of life (money, cloth, grain, etc) without asking for them. Because of the presence of the Lord in his family, everyone offered him due respect as a brahmana
- While preaching KC with full vigor, Caitanya faced many Mayavadi philosophers. Similarly, we are facing opposing svamis, yogis, impersonalists, scientists, philosophers & other mental speculators & by the grace of Krsna we successfully defeat all of them
- While Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami was living with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord blessed him by offering him betel nuts offered to the Jagannatha Deity and a garland of tulasi said to be as long as fourteen cubits
- While rehearsing the Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka he (Ramananda Raya) personally directed extremely beautiful young girls in dancing, but he was never affected by their youthful beauty
- While saying that everything is maya, the Mayavadi philosopher loses the opportunity of devotional service, and therefore his life is doomed
- While teaching Rupa Gosvami, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stated, koti-mukta-madhye ‘durlabha’ eka krsna-bhakta: Out of millions of liberated persons, one may become a devotee of Lord Krsna
- While touring South India, Lord Caitanya met Ramananda Raya by the bank of the Godavari, and in their long discourses the Lord took the position of a student, and Ramananda Raya instructed Him
- While traveling in southern India, Caitanya Mahaprabhu met Prabodhananda Sarasvati, who had two brothers, Venkata Bhatta and Tirumalaya Bhatta, who were Vaisnavas of the Ramanuja-sampradaya
- While Vyasadeva was compiling the Vedanta-sutra, Parasari and Karmandi-bhiksu also discussed the Vedanta-sutra aphorisms before him
- While Vyasadeva was compiling the Vedanta-sutra, seven of his great saintly contemporaries were also engaged in similar work. These saints were Atreya Rsi, Asmarathya, Audulomi, Karsnajini, Kasakrtsna, Jaimini and Badari
- Who understands the transcendental nature of the Lord's appearance, activities and disappearance can enter the spiritual kingdom to associate with the Supreme Personality of Godhead & reciprocate the hladini potency in transactions between him & the Lord
- Who were previously accustomed to the culture of mlecchas and yavanas - they are getting purified and reformed when the propagators of the Caitanya cult in the Western countries are spreading the sankirtana movement
- Whose (community of Orissa's) members were sometimes known as kayasthas and sometimes as sudras; his (Bhavananda Raya's) son Ramananda Raya was the governor of Madras under the control of King Prataparudra of Jagannatha Puri
- Why should one artificially try to become like a big fire although by constitution he is like a small spark? It is due to ignorance
- Why the illusory energy of Krsna, takes away the knowledge of the Mayavadi philosophers is explained in the Bhagavad-gita by the use of the words asuram bhavam asritah, which refer to a person who does not agree to the existence of the Lord
- With each change of body he develops a different type of consciousness with different types of activities and thus becomes increasingly entangled in material existence, transmigrating perpetually from one body to another
- With one’s materially contaminated senses one cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His name, form, qualities or paraphernalia, but if one renders service unto Him, the Lord reveals Himself - Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234
- With reference to the Visnu-dharmottara, the Laghu-bhagavatamrta explains that Rama is an incarnation of Vasudeva, Laksmana is an incarnation of Sankarsana, Bharata is an incarnation of Pradyumna, and Satrughna is an incarnation of Aniruddha
- With such unification of prakrti (material nature) and purusa (the enjoyer), the living symptoms are visible in material nature, but one can guess that in the person of the enjoyer, the purusa, there are powers of control and enjoyment
- With the good will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead there can be enough fruits, grain and other foodstuffs produced so that all the people in the world could not finish them, even if they ate ten times their capacity
- With the help of the hotel keeper, who was also the chief of the thieves of that territory, Sanatana Gosvami crossed over the Hazipur mountains, which are presently known as the Hazaribags
- With the help of the spiritual energy we can understand that independence is visible only in Krsna, who by His inconceivable energy is able to act in any way He likes
- With the help of the universal air, a yogi can travel to any planet and get a body suitable for its atmosphere
- With the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu they (so-called Hindu society) actually began following the regulative principles according to His order. That order is still existing, and anywhere & everywhere, in all parts of the world, one can execute it
- With the spread of the Krsna consciousness movement, everyone will merge in an ocean of love of Krsna
- Within the spiritual sky is a second manifestation of the quadruple forms of Dvaraka from the abode of Krsna. Among these forms, which are all spiritual and immune to the material modes, Sri Baladeva is represented as Maha-sankarsana
- Within the temple (of Ekacakra-grama) there is a Deity of Sri Krsna established by Sri Nityananda Prabhu. The name of the Deity is Bankima Raya or Banka Raya
- Within this world, Caitanya Mahaprabhu had three and a half very confidential devotees. The three were Svarupa Gosani, Sri Ramananda Raya and Sikhi Mahiti, and Sikhi Mahiti’s sister, Madhavidevi, being a woman, was considered the half
- Without His (the Supreme Lord's) presence within the material world, the cosmic body could not develop, just as without the presence of the spirit within the physical body, the body could not develop
- Without knowledge of the spirit soul and its transmigration, people are allured by the material energy to engage in many such activities, as if one could become happy simply by dint of material knowledge, without reference to spiritual existence
- Without Narayana, all other causes are useless, just as the potter's wheel and tools are useless without the potter himself
- Without sannyasis, the preaching work will be impeded
- Without submission and service in the forms of hearing, chanting and the others mentioned above (in CC Adi 1.52), impersonalists cannot penetrate to the mysterious region of transcendence where the Supreme Truth is a transcendental person
- Without the attentive service of his parents, a child cannot grow to manhood; similarly, without the care of the spiritual master one cannot rise to the plane of transcendental service
- Without the existence of the stealing propensity and fighting propensity in the spiritual world, they cannot exist here in this material world
- Without this grace and mercy, one cannot compose transcendental literature. By dint of the grace of the Lord, however, even one who is unfit for a literary career can describe wonderful transcendental topics
- Worship of demigods and so-called incarnations of God should never be confused with the pure Krsna consciousness movement
- Worship of Madana-mohana is on the platform of reestablishing our forgotten relationship with the Personality of Godhead. In the material world we are presently in utter ignorance of our eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord
- Worshiping Lord Caitanya, they (people) can perform the highest activity and fulfill the highest religious purpose of satisfying the Supreme Lord
- Worshiping the expansions for pastimes, such as Nrsimha, Rama, Sesa and Kurma, promotes one to the worship of the Sankarsana quadruple. From that position one is raised to the platform of worshiping Vasudeva, the Supreme Brahman
Y
- Yadunandana Acarya was the official initiator spiritual master of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami
- Yamunakarsana-lila is the pastime of attracting the Yamuna. One day, Sri Baladeva wanted the Yamuna River to come before Him, and when the river Yamuna refused, He took His plow, wanting to dig a canal so that the Yamuna would be obliged to come there
- Yet there is another unmanifest nature, which is eternal and is transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it is - BG 8.20
- Yo ’vasisyeta so ’smy aham indicates that the Lord is the balance that exists after the dissolution of the creation. The spiritual manifestation never vanishes. It belongs to the internal energy of the Supreme Lord and exists eternally
- Yoga is the system for linking the soul in the service of the Lord. Only under superior guidance can one practice such yoga in his life without changing his social position
- Yogamaya acts to cover the Lord and His pastimes from the eyes of mundaners, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, where the Lord says that He reserves the right of not being exposed to everyone
- Yogamaya creates a situation in which the devotee is prepared to transgress all regulative principles simply to love Krsna
- Yogamaya is the name of the internal potency that makes the Lord forget Himself and become an object of love for His pure devotee in different transcendental mellows
- Yogis try to perfect their lives, and therefore the Bhagavad-gita enjoins that everyone should become a yogi
- Yogis who attain oneness through meditation according to the Patanjali yoga system also reach Siddhaloka. This is a verse (of CC Adi 5.39) from the Brahmanda Purana
- You (the Lord) do not accept the results of Your activities, unlike ordinary demons and demigods, who suffer or enjoy the reactions of their activities in the material world
- Your (the Lord's) inconceivable potency keeps You unattached to the mundane qualities. Surpassing all conceptions of material contemplation, Your pure transcendental knowledge keeps You beyond all speculative processes